《Sweet Sweet Love》


 Chapter 1 Lets Divorce

    Chapter 1 Let''s Divorce


    The night was quiet outside. However, inside the vi, the moans and groans echoed in the household.


    The sound of bodies pping with one another filled the room.


    However, even then, the man didn''t show any pleasure on his face. Once they were done, he could


    only look at the woman with deep disgust.


    Without another word, he shot her one more look before stepping out of the room. This was her


    husband, Aron Gu.


    Her hair was disheveled, with strands falling down her face. She was half naked, except for the night


    gown that covered half of her body. She looked pathetic. Tears welled up her eyes and her lips


    trembled.


    Aron Gu had never loved her for thest three years.


    In fact, she felt more like a tool for him to vent out his anger. He could do anything to her as he


    pleased, and he could even throw her away once he was done with her.


    Even then, Aron never felt sorry for what he had done to her. Ynde Su closed her eyes, wanting


    nothing more than this entire nightmare to end. Aron Gu had never been worried of her feelings, but


    even then she couldn''t bear hurting the man in front of her.


    The room was as quiet as the gardens outside. Everything had finally settled down. Aron Gu was


    already lounging in the living room. However, he wrinkled his nose as a strong scent finally hit him. The


    odor made Ynde Su ufortable. With great pain, she picked up the clothes scattered across the


    bed and stood up from the cold nk, intending to clean herself up in the bathroom.


    The pain was bing more intensive with each step she took. Facing the huge mirror, she couldn''t


    help but not recognize herself. Her hair was a mess and her eyes were red from crying the entire time.


    She trembled, bringing a hand to touch her face.


    As the eldest daughter of her family, she was the most appropriate woman for Aron. She didn''t know


    how it came to this. Perhaps it was her love for him thatsted for over ten years that made her endure


    these three years of his seemingly endless torture.


    Holding back her tears, her eyes shed with regret.


    Ynde Su had made a promise to herself that she''d take care of everything for three years, such as


    fixing all the things he''d needed, yet still be his perfect wife. If she was not able to change him, then


    she''d leave.


    Ynde didn''t want a penny of the Gu family''s fortune. She''d leave her hometown if she had to. She


    was not nning toe back here again anyway.


    Today was the anniversary of their three-year marriage, and it was also thest day of her promise.


    Ynde raised her head up high as she cleaned herself, summoning the little pride and courage she


    had left as she walked out of the room.


    "Aron, I have something to tell you."


    Aron nced up at the woman in front of him, gazing indifferently. There was a scornful glint in his eyes


    as he lit up his cigarette.


    "Do you remember what day it is today?" Her heart clenched at the sight.


    "You have the nerve to bring that up?" Aron puffed out a cloud of smoke.


    "How many fucking times do you want to bring up what happened three years ago?" p!


    Suddenly, everything seemed to have frozen into ce.


    The moment her hand connected with his cheek, it felt as if he was stunned to silence. How dare she?


    His gaze narrowed, eyes darkening when he finally registered what had happened.


    He towered over her like a bull ready to turn over its first human. Ynde took a step back, her body


    trembling at the harsh stare. However, she didn''t turn away. Instead, she stood her ground and faced


    him, epting what was about to happen.


    "You dare hit me?" Aron growled, raising up his knee to strike her.


    Ynde choked, a hand grasping her stomach. A sharp wrenching pain sent waves over her abdomen


    as she fell heavily on the ground, panting as if she''d just run a marathon. She choked, beads of sweat


    sliding across her skin. Her vision was already getting blurry. It was so painful that she could almost


    faint at the pain. Ynde stared up at the man who hit her, eyes wide open.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    This was the man she once loved.


    She had once loved the stubbornness the man expressed, loved the fierceness of the way he looked at


    her, promising her the world. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Aron was stunned for a moment. He


    wasn''t meaning to kick her that hard. He just couldn''t find it in himself to control his strength. As he bent


    over to reach for her, he stopped himself, giving up on the idea.


    Ynde closed her eyes, finally at peace with her decision. "Aron," she started, her voice light as a


    feather.


    "I think it''s time we get a divorce."


    "What did you say?"


    He blinked, not expecting that the woman who had pestered him for three years would even mention


    such a word.


    "You hate me, right? Then let me go. I won''t bother you anymore,"


    she coughed out, still recovering from the hit he''d given her. She staggered back up and stared deep


    into his eyes.


    "I don''t need your money. All I want are my properties. Tomorrow, you''ll be in contact with mywyer,


    and we''ll be nothing more than strangers."


    Without giving him a chance to reply, she swiftly turned her heel and walked right off.


    In the past three years, she never thought that she''d be able to speak to Aron like that, to be that


    straightforward with him. Although she felt relieved that she finally spat the words out, she just couldn''t


    stop the tears running down her cheeks. After all, she did loved the man.


    However, just as she was about to open the door, a hand stopped her.


    "Stop!"


    With one big stride, he grasped her wrist, pulling her back.


    "Let me go!"


    She winced at the sharp pain as she tried to wrench his hand away. However, that only seemed to


    have tightened his hold.


    "Who do you think you are to ask for a divorce?" he yelled. He dug his fingernails down her skin which


    only made her scream out in pain.


    p!


    Ynde pped him with all her strength. The tight grip finally loosened, and she wrenched herself


    away from him, shoving him back.


    "It''s fair, isn''t it?" she snapped.


    Aron was simply stunned to silence. In the past three years, the woman had never even answered him


    back. No matter how he humiliated and tortured her, she endured the entire thing. Even when he was


    fucking her, she''d let him do anything he wanted.


    "I''ve had enough of this!" Her shrill voice echoed throughout the hallways. It had been three years, and


    she was just done with his shit! "I''m done!"


    Her lips were quivering, but she continued,


    "Do you think I don''t know? The affair between you and my sister?"


    If she hadn''t seen the two of them hours ago, then maybe she wouldn''t have acted like this. But that


    was thest straw. She had enough!

 Chapter 2 Because I Find You Disgusting

    Chapter 2 Because I Find You Disgusting


    "You saw us?" Aron raised his eyebrows in surprise. However, there was no trace of regret in his


    expression.


    He reached up his hand to touch his cheek where she pped him, a sneer showing in his face. ''No


    fucking wonder she''s being so emotional today,'' he thought. Now that she''d seen it, then there was no


    need to pretend anymore. Aron sat in the sofa, face as stoic as a statue.


    "You want to know why I didn''t like to touch your body in years, Ynde? Do you know? It''s because I


    find you disgusting!"


    He sneered even more once that he''d seen her flushed red. However, Aron was not going to stop right


    then and there. "Do you know how disgusting you are in my eyes? Honestly, it never urred to me


    that a woman that looked so chaste, would sleep with a man over his eighties!"


    "Enough, Aron!"


    Ynde roared, about to raise her hand only to be caught by Aron before it could even reach his face.


    He raised an eyebrow.


    "What? You want to hit me again? The less you want me to say, the more I''d talk!"


    He roughly grabbed her jaw and pulled her face closer to his, nails digging into her skin. She flinched


    as his eyes darkened in fury.


    "Do you know the difference between you and your sister? A woman like you doesn''t deserve to be my


    wife!"


    He finally shoved her away before wiping his hand on his coat as if he''d just touched something dirty.


    Without another word, he turned on his heel and stomped right off, mming the door behind him. The


    enormous vi was now empty, nothing left but the howling winds and the rustling of leaves.


    She sniffled, tears continuously running down her face. Her face was now stark pale. She leaned


    against the door, a hand running down across the handle, gripping it tightly.


    It felt as if she had lost her strength to even stand up as shended on the ground with a thump.


    Everything was over now.


    The man didn''t love her, not even one bit.


    Now, she was starting to think whether he loved her at all from the start.


    Outside the vi, it was pitch ck, like her soul. She had been walking around like a zombie all her


    life, controlled by her feelings for a man who''d never return them. It was time to start anew.


    "Mrs. Gu, have you really made up your mind? As yourwyer, I don''t advise that you give it up. You''re


    still entitled to a share of Mr. Gu''s property ording to marriage article¨C"


    He was about to continue in disbelief once they met again face to face. Usually, most women would try


    to earn as much as they could from these types of divorce cases. This was the first time he''d


    encountered such a woman.


    "I don''t want anything from him, Attorney Zhang," she interrupted before he could bber on about the


    laws that could permit her in getting more money. "I''ve made up my mind."


    She took up her pen and signed her name on the divorce agreement.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry." She smiled faintly. "I won''t pay you any less."


    Under herwyer''s confusing gaze, she quickly packed up her luggage and set off for home.


    Sitting on the backseat of a taxi, she took onest look at the vi through the rearview mirror. She


    stayed there for the past three years, yet she never really formed any attachment to the ce.


    "Miss, are you okay?" the driver asked.


    Ynde quickly wiped tears with the back of her sleeve. "The wind was just too strong. Sand must''ve


    gotten in my eyes,"


    she said before turning to look at the window. She still had a long way to go before she reached home,


    so that she might clear up her mind for a bit.


    Her family still wasn''t informed of her divorce, so they began to make a fuss the moment she arrived.


    Honestly, she''d expected that her family would understand what she was going through and offer her a


    ce to stay, but it seemed not.


    "Why did youe back?" Harvey Su yelled at the sight of his daughter''s figureing from the door.


    He lifted up his cup from the tea table and threw it at her feet.


    The ssware shattered around her, some shards even scratching her lower legs while the others fell


    into her shoes.


    "Dad," she stuttered.


    She wasn''t expecting this kind of reaction, especially from her father. "I..."


    "Don''t call me like that! I don''t have a shameless daughter like you!" Harvey Su heaved in anger,


    waving her off. His face was red as he breathed in and out.


    "You know your father has a heart problem!" Her stepmother, Wendy Chu, stepped forward, patting her


    husband''s chest. "You daree back? Please, Harvey, calm down."


    "I... I just came back to take something. I''ll get going soon." She hastily turned around and left for her


    room.


    Ynde had thought that her family would be there for her, not turn her away as if she were nothing but


    a beggar. She couldn''t believe that she was being rejected by her own home.


    Her feet ached as she trudged along, feeling the leftover shards digging deeper into her feet. Finally


    reaching her room, she jumped at the edge of her bed and nursed her feet, taking off the shards that


    had punctured her piece by piece.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Why?" she whispered. "How did ite to this? What did I do to deserve this?"


    As Ynde pulled out thest piece of ss, her hands trembled. They were stained with blood now.


    Her husband had just insulted her and her father drove her out.


    The two men she loved the most wanted nothing more than for her to disappear. Things were different


    back then. Back then, her father would greet her as the best daughter in the world, while her husband


    would tell her how much he loved her.


    That was all in the past.


    The more she recalled the past, the sadder she became. She hugged her knees. As she buried her


    face down to her knees, her tears fell down to her dress, mixing with the blood that had stained her


    white dress.


    "Ynde?"


    The door creaked open,


    as a slim and attractive woman slipped into the room.


    "Ynde, what''s wrong? What happened? Why do you have blood all over?" Sunny Su rushed over to


    her, stunned at the scene.


    "Nothing."


    Ynde turned away, wiping the blood off her skin as quickly as possible.


    She stared at Sunny Su coldly. This wasn''t her sister anymore. She was nothing more than an enemy.


    "Your feet... Are you injured?" Sunny Su turned to walk away.


    "I''ll get the medicine box!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing how fake this was, Ynde couldn''t help but wrinkle her nose in disgust. This was getting


    pathetic.


    Sunny Su could only look at her with furrowed eyebrows.


    "Ynde?" she said tentatively.


    "Drop the bullshit, Sunny.


    You think I don''t know what you did? You bitch!"

 Chapter 3 Betrayal

    Chapter 3 Betrayal


    Ynde''s eyes were bright red. Ever since they entered her life, she had loved Sunny as if she were


    her own biological sister.


    However, this woman had the nerve to betray her right behind her back!


    "So you finally know now, huh?" Her innocent look had finally withered down, as Sunny sneered down


    at Ynde. She leaned over the doorframe, crossing her arms.


    "Why?" Ynde demanded. "I''ve given you everything. I loved you. How could you do this to me?"


    Ynde felt heartbroken by it all. Her husband who had once loved her found it in himself to hurt her,


    and the woman that she grew up with betrayed her.


    "If you''re willing to do everything for me, why didn''t you give Aron to me?"


    Sunny raised her head arrogantly, snorting. She crossed her arms, unashamed of what she''d done.


    "Look at yourself, huh. You don''t deserve him. You don''t deserve to marry him! All you are is a slut,


    who''s willing to sell her virginity to just anyone!"


    It had never urred to Ynde that they''d be like this over just one man. After everything they''d been


    through, she was willing to give it all up for Aron. How dare her?


    "Bitch!"


    Ynde said through gritted teeth. She jumped up from her bed and grabbed Sunny''s hair, pulling her


    down the carpeted floor. All grace that she held was gone. She was furious, as her sister''s words


    echoed in her eardrums. ''Slut, huh? I''ll show her!''


    Sunny didn''t expect that Ynde would go through all these lengths to beat her. She immediately


    covered her head with her hands, quivering in fear. "Mom, help!" she yelled out, startling the people


    downstairs.


    "Ynde! She¨Cshe wants to kill me!" Hearing the sound from upstairs, Wendy Chu rushed over.


    "You bitch!" she yelled, seeing the scene unfold in front of her. She quickly pulled Ynde away from


    her daughter. "Let go of her!"


    Without another word, she pped Ynde. Her grip finally loosened as her mind fell nk. Grief


    overwhelmed Ynde, as she stood motionless at the scene unfolding before her.


    It turned out everyone hated her. No one understood how much she suffered, how she''d feel


    throughout all of these. No one even believed her or even pitied her.


    "Mom, she hit me!"


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. I''m here to teach this slut a lesson!"


    Sunny sobbed as if she were the victim, as if she wasn''t the slut who had just slept with someone


    else''s husband. Ynde sneered at the sight, curling her fingers into fists.


    The more cunning a woman was, the more pity she''d be able to get, it seemed.


    This ce, Ynde realized, as she looked around... she had never belonged here. Hearing Wendy


    Chu''s vicious words, Ynde stalked out of the house, her suitcase in tow.


    Her head tilted upwards from what little pride she left as she walked down the streets. This wasn''t her


    home anymore. Since that was the case, where would she go after? As she strolled down the paved


    sidewalks, she realized that she had absolutely no idea. The city had been her home, her ce. SheText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    was actually going to leave the city she knew and loved. But even then, as she looked back, she


    realized that maybe she didn''t know it as well as she''d thought.


    The cold wind blew over her as yellow leaves from Chinese parasol trees whirled around. Every street


    looked the same with every twist and turn that she had passed. All the memories she had here hit her


    like a dagger.


    Ynde shook her head, strands of hair falling down her cheeks. However, no matter how hard she


    tried, she still couldn''t control herself from recalling all the memories she had here.


    All these years, she thought she was tough, that she was strong, yet now, as she walked down the


    streets, she was just a pathetic woman. All these years, she tried to hold her head up high, yet now...


    "Ynde, watch out!" someone shouted not far behind, but it was toote.


    Just before she could react, a car sped over towards her, hitting her with full force.


    "Bang!"


    She flew back meters away, her head crashing onto the pavement. Blood pooled around her as she felt


    the skies spinning around. Everything was blurry now, even the sound had started to make her ears


    throb in pain. She tried to scramble back up, only to feel a sharp pain throughout her body.


    Before she knew it, everything turned ck.


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    In an operating room of the hospital, the green light on the ECG machine kept on shing. Several


    surgeons surrounded the woman who was brought in there due to a car ident.


    Outside the operating room was the director and a suited man.


    "Director, the woman''s left kidney is failing. There are just too many blood clots. We have to remove it


    as soon as possible." A nurse ran towards them, looking out of breath as she nced anxiously at the


    two.


    The handsome man frowned.


    "Is there any other way?" the director asked as seeing the man''s expression.


    Doctor Zhang, who just came out, could only shake his head. "We''re trying our best to keep her alive


    right now. Her missing a kidney wouldn''t do much harm to her."


    "No way," the man interrupted. His determined eyes made everyone at a loss for words.


    The director frowned, leaning in to whisper to the man. "Mr. Austin, do you think we should inform her


    family members?" he said. "If they agree to donate the kidney, then we can perform a transnt."


    "They don''t care she''s at this state. Do you think they''d want to donate a kidney for her?" Austin Lin


    sneered.


    "But if this continues, she won''t be able to live that much longer with a malfunctioning kidney." Ynde


    could not afford more time. The more seconds that they were wasting, the more she neared her


    deathbed.


    Although the life of the injured was more important, they couldn''t find it in themselves to disobey Austin


    Lin.


    "Mr. Austin, what do you think?" the director urged.


    "Remove it then," he said it through gritted teeth. Although he hated the idea, it seemed as if the staff


    had left him with no other option.


    Everyone sighed in relief as they rushed back to the operating room, prepping for the operation.


    Austin Lin could only looking from afar, his face scrunched up with worry. He understood what it meant


    to have only one kidney. An ordinary person would suffer great amounts of pain,


    and for someone like Ynde, who had a poor physical health in the first ce, it''d be extra hard on


    her.


    Austin Lin gritted his teeth.


    He had seen her suffer, and he hated it, hated how he couldn''t be there to actually help her. Austin Lin


    didn''t want her to suffer anymore and bear all this weight alone. This was why he was left to make such


    a decision.


    Four hourster, Ynde was already lying in one of the best wards in the hospital.


    Her hand was covered with infusion holes, with tubes crisscrossed around her, as bottles of medicine


    hung on the iron rack of the bed.


    Her palm was cold to touch. Austin rose up to fix the tubes, making sure that they all flow properly in


    her system.


    Plock! Plock!


    These days, Austin would take hours from his day to apany her. Even if he''d assigned the best


    nurses to attend to her, he couldn''t help but be worried about her.


    He used to be silent and shy, but now he found himself telling her details of his day as he read her


    stories in hopes that she''d wake up.


    He recalled how they first met each other...


    People who didn''t know them would think she was his beloved wife. However, for the others who


    actually knew them, Austin was nothing more than Ynde''s friend.


    Even Ynde didn''t know that Austin had been loving her selflessly all this time. Even on her wedding


    day, he reeled himself as he watched her walk down the aisle, hoping for her happiness.

 Chapter 4 Master Lins Home

    Chapter 4 Master Lin''s Home


    In the spacious room, the man sat on the sofa and flipped through the documents in his hands. The


    man in ck standing next to him answered respectfully, "Mr. Lin, we have found out that the car


    ident of Miss Su is not a coincidence. There is someone else behind it..."


    "Sure enough." Austin Lin slightly narrowed his slender eyes, which looked extremely dark. He had


    predicted that someone wanted to kill her. As for who had do that...


    "Have you found out the person behind the plot?" Austin asked.


    "Yeah, the driver has told us all about that. The man is..."


    The man in ck whispered in his ear. When he heard the name of the murderer, Austin was shocked.


    "It is him?"


    Silence fell in the air. He clenched his fist and pounded the table hard.


    It was more than half a month from the day of the ident when Ynde woke up. The bones in her


    body were smashed, and there was still a slight pain on one side of her abdomen. Ynde heard that a


    man was calling her.


    "You finally wake up?"


    She didn''t get used to the bright light and squinted half. She tried several times to see clearly who the


    man was. "Austin?"


    Austin don''t expect that she still remembered him, so he smiled. "Well, Ynde, Why you''ve be a


    sleeping beauty with long time no see? I was thinking that if you didn''t wake up, I would kiss you."


    "Where am I "Ouch..." as soon as Ynde sat up, she felt the pain from the wound in her waist. Austin


    hurriedly came up and pressed her back to the bed.


    "Don''t move. Your body has not yet adapted to the transnted organ."


    Ynde was shocked. "What did you say? !"


    Ynde raised the shirt all of a sudden and looked down. Really... Although the sutures had been


    removed, there was still a trace left on her waist after the surgery.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "On that day, you suffered a car ident and your kidney had been damaged. For your safety, the


    hospital decided to remove the damaged kidney. But considering your future life, I bought the most


    suitable kidney for you through connections, then you was performed the organ transnt surgery. "


    After his exnation, Ynde was still immersed in what said just now in a low mood. It was not until


    quite a whileter that she began to ept the truth.


    She looked at the man in front of her, and did not understand why he was always good to her. They


    were just ordinary friends.


    "Have you been taking care of me these days?"


    Austin stood up slowly. Then he responded with a smile, "Yes, I saved you out of the hell by toiling for


    half a month. So your life belongs to me."


    The man said with a weird smile, and then gave a flirtatious smile to her. In a daze, Ynde looked up


    at the white ceiling above her and lost in her thoughts. This man had molested her since she woke up.


    However, he didn''t look like a bad guy, so she was not on her guard.


    So from today on, with the help of Austin, Ynde gradually regained her ability of action. As the doctor


    said, a moderate amount of rehabilitation exercise was needed for her every day. In fact, she was not


    active in doing these dull and funny rehabilitation exercises. But Austin was like an invigtor in test, if


    only she didn''t do exercise or waszy on the job, he would showed up behind her spookily with a


    gloomy face.


    So Ynde was only to surrender and exercised obediently. This reminded her of the time when she


    was young doing the broadcast exercise in the school.


    "Miss Su, you have recovered and you can leave the hospital now." When the attending doctor told her


    the news with a smile, Ynde was somewhat unhappy.


    During her stay in the hospital, she was taken care of everywhere. It seemed that she regained the


    warmth of the heart that she had lost for a long time. She even felt that it would be nice if she could


    stay in the hospital as a patient all the time.


    Besides, where could she go after she got out of the hospital?


    "Ynde." When she lowered her head sadly, Austin stood at the door of the ward and waved at her.


    "Let''s go. I''ll pick you up."


    Before she could respond, Ynde was held by the man and pulled out of the ward. Passing the long


    corridor, she brushed past the patients who were in a hurry and doctors in white coats, arriving at a top-


    grade Cayenne in the underground garage.


    The driver opened the back door with a smile and Austin gently pulled her into the car. Ynde


    received all these actions passively and her mind was totally nk. She only knew that his hands were


    firm and warm.


    The car sped along the wide road and finally stopped in front of a private vi.


    It was drizzling outside. The driver got out of the car at once, opened an umbre and opened the door


    for Austin. Seeing that Ynde was wearing thinly, Austin took off his suit jacket and put it on her


    without hesitation.


    "You have just recovered. Can''t catch a cold." With that, he took the umbre from the driver, held


    Ynde''s hand, and helped her get off the car. They walked into the mansion together.


    The servants in the house knew clearly that the woman beside Austin was of high status, even without


    exnation. At least in Austin''s eyes, she was.


    "Mona, Ynde has just been discharged from the hospital and is not in the right condition. Please take


    good care of her these days." The attitude of Austin changed as he went home. People thought he was


    an aloof, bossy CEO. Unexpectedly, his gentle voice was so pleasant to hear.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you talking about! It''s our job to take care of Miss Su. "


    Austin nodded. He trusted Mona as she worked for the Lin family for so many years.


    "Ynde, stay here for a while." Austin turned around and gently took off therge size suit on her


    shoulder. The man put on his suit and left in a hurry before Ynde could respond.


    It seemed that no matter she promised or not, she must live here. He was bossy but more with tender,


    totally different from Aron.


    "Mrs. Su, have a rest in your room. I''ll make you some chicken soup. You''d better not catch a cold in


    such a cold day." Looking at the elegant and beautiful Ynde, Mona couldn''t help feeling happy.


    "No...Mona, you misunderstood me. I... I''m just the friend of Austin. Not... "due to Mona''s


    misunderstanding, Ynde''s face turned red and she exined in a hurry.


    Mona smiled and knew that the girl was shy, so she stopped teasing her.


    "Alright, alright. Go back to your room and have a rest. I heard from Mr. Lin that you just got out of the


    hospital. Don''t be tired."


    Ynde nodded and followed her into the bedroom on the second floor. It was a big bedroom, even


    larger than the one in Gu family. She sat on the bed and gently stroked the soft brown sheet under her


    body. She nced at every corner of the room, feeling that everything in front of her was unreal.


    She had never known that Austin came from such a wealthy family. Just the district of the mansion was


    pricey even overlooking the interior decoration But she remembered that Austin didn''t look like a rich


    man who always sat behind her in college. She only knew that he was a man of few words. Other than


    a few words he had said to her, she had never seen him talk to anyone else.


    If she didn''t think carefully, she would really ignore that there was such a person in her life. Because he


    was so reserved that he would even be forgotten of his existence. Although he had a good-looking


    appearance, his expressionless and cold appearance was daunting.


    ''Austin? Mr. Lin? Why had she never heard of Lin family in this ce? When she was confused,


    someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Miss Su, the chicken soup is ready." Mona carried a te with utmost care.


    "Thank you, Mona. Let me take it." Ynde was about to take it, but Mona turned around and dodged.


    "Well, Miss Su, you''d better not move as much as you can as you are just out of the hospital. You just


    leave the dirty work to our servants. You should not be burned"


    After saying that, Ynde was stunned. In the past three years in the Gu family, it seemed that no one


    was so kind to her, even if a servant. Then Mona put the te on the tea table. Before she left, she


    reminded Ynde to drink while it was hot. Ynde''s nose twitched as she stared at the steaming


    chicken soup and various snacks and fruits on the te.


    Why treated her so well? She had been ready to be trampled on by the world.

 Chapter 5 Peeking At His Diary

    Chapter 5 Peeking At His Diary


    Austin had too much work to do in thepany and was busy by himself, so he got homet. As soon


    as he entered the hallway and took off his suit, Austin thought of Ynde.


    "Mona, where is Ynde?".


    Mona replied, "Miss Su was in the room the whole time. I saw the light was off. I guess she are asleep."


    "En." He took off his tie and walked to his room. The image of Ynde sleeping soundly came to his


    mind, and a warm feeling spread in his heart.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t forget to take the medicine." Afraid that Austin would forget, Mona reminded him


    deliberately.


    "Okay, Mona. Good night." Austin swang his hands. He stopped in front of Ynde''s door, standing


    there quietly for a few minutes, and then left.


    The next day, Ynde got up veryte. She hadn''t slept in for a long time.


    In the past three years, she often set an rm clock to force herself to wake up when the day was still


    dawn, and to make breakfast for Aron even if he never ate it.


    After she washed her face and rinsed her mouth, she opened the door and found that there was a


    fancy breakfast on the table of the living room.


    "Miss Su, you are awake." Mona pulled out a chair for her. After expressing her thanks to her, she sat


    down and began to enjoy the delicious food on the table.


    "Mona, you cooked so delicious!" Ynde praised while eating.


    "Miss Su, you misunderstood. All these were done by Mr. Lin."


    what? There still was half piece of cake in her mouth, but she slowed down in chewing. Could he make


    breakfast as a master?


    "You''re so lucky, Miss Su. Mr. Lin has personally cooked these dishes. This is the first time that I''ve


    seen him cook for someone." Mona looked at her with soft eyes.


    ''Strawberry pudding, chocte puff, orange cheese cake... Did Austin cook these girls'' favorite foods


    himself?'' she wondered?


    "Mona, where is Austin?"


    "Mr. Lin is very busy. After finishing these dishes, he went to thepany."


    "Oh..." for some reason, Ynde felt a little upset. After breakfast, she wiped her mouth with the napkin


    on the table. Thinking that when he came back, she should thank him.


    She felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that underneath his taciturn appearance there was such


    a delicate and warm heart.


    In order to see him earlier, she went to the study and picked up books on the bookshelf with various


    books to kill time. All of them were boring books, like management,pany finance and assets


    rebuilding. She had only turned two pages when her eyelids began to droop. Ynde sighed helplessly


    and closed the book.


    She admired how Austin nibbled through all these books and wrote dense notes in the nk space.


    When she put back the books on the bookshelf, a ck leather notebook fell down from it.


    However, it didn''t matter much to her. She picked it up and leafed through it. To her surprise, it was


    Austin''s diary. She hurriedly closed it and nned to put it back. However, she withdrew her hand


    halfway. After thinking for a long time, she was defeated by curiosity.


    ''It would not be found out if it is put back intactly?''


    She hadn''t known him before, but now she wanted to know more about him.


    Then she opened it again, and there was a handsome note in title page.


    "I fell in love with a rose, but it was held in the hand of someone else."


    Watching his mncholy words, Ynde could not help fondling them with her hands, and then burst


    intoughter.


    She didn''t expect that Austin, who always kept others away from him, had such a rich inner world. Was


    this the sophistication in the legend? She wondered which girl he had a crush on.


    Just as she was about to continue reading, a big hand suddenly appeared and took away the diary in


    her hand.


    "It''s illegal to peep into other people''s privacy, Miss Su."


    Ynde was interrupted just now when she saw the most important part of the show. She was shocked


    and turned around to find the diary owner standing in front of her.


    "You... Aren''t you in thepany?" She stammered as if the naughty kid had been caught by the


    grown-ups.


    "Are you dying to hope me in thepany now?" Austin stared at her nkly. But there was no anger


    on his handsome face.


    "It... It just... Fell down... I just pick it up... I don''t know it''s a diary..." the voice was getting lower and


    lower, and her face was as red as a tomato. It was obvious that she was lying.


    "Really? Then why are you looking down? " Austin moved close to Ynde, and then the scent of man


    with some of the heat overwhelmed her.


    "You are lying... Do you believe that I can kiss you?"


    "You... You!" Ynde bit her lips, blushed and panicked.


    ''Why was he move so close to me? Is it really...''


    Seeing her in panic, the man burst intoughter. Pleasant sounds resounded through the room. Austin


    reached out his hand and rubbed her hair. Then he locked the diary into the closet. He turned around


    and looked at Ynde, who was acting like a little girl, with a yful smile on his face.


    "If you feel bored at home, you can help me to analyze thepany''s internal financial statements. I


    remember you majored in financial analysis in the University."


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea." Ynde said with an embarrassed look on her face.


    "Why? It''s been three years since you became Mrs. Gu. Have you lost your major? " Austin raised his


    eyebrows and said provocatively and with the mood that nobody could understand.


    "No, it''s not. The financial situation inside thepany is confidential, but I am an outsider..."


    "You are not an outsider." Austin took out a pile of papers from his briefcase and threw to her to


    breaking her words.


    "These are the data of ourpany''s operation over the past three years. Although there are a lot of


    data, I believe that it is easy for you who won a first-ss schrship in the management department."


    After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving a slender back to Ynde.


    Austin was thoughtful and attentive, which made girls envy him. At the same time, he seemed to keep


    a briefcase habit, and even his behavior was the same, never sloppily.


    Looking at the hundreds of pages printed with dense data, Ynde sighed slightly. It was impossible for


    her to have an outstanding medical knowledge after three years? Fortunately, there were several


    professional books for reference on the bookshelf


    Deep in the night, Austin walked into the study when he saw that the light was still on in the study. He


    couldn''t helpughing when he saw that Ynde was sound asleep at the desk.


    Maybe even she didn''t know that Ynde would drool when she fell asleep?


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Apart from the printed paper which was covered with data, there were also a few financial analysis


    books on the table. Austin was slightly stunned. She was as serious as before and always so


    meticulous.


    "Silly girl." He covered the nket on her body.


    In fact, the finance director had already finished the job of financial analysis in thepany. He asked


    her to do this because he didn''t want her to feel that she was in debt to him. Moreover, he wanted to


    help her get out of the shadow of the past and prove that she was not an abandoned woman who could


    do nothing.


    He knew her very well. Even if he was willing to let her live in vain without asking for return. She would


    notpletely ept it.


    She was too sentimental.

 Chapter 6 Why Do You Lock Me Up

    Chapter 6 Why Do You Lock Me Up


    "This is the analysis result you want."


    Austin put aside his work and looked up at Ynde with pride in her face. She looked like a primary


    school student who was expecting the teacher''s praise.


    "Faster than I expected." Austin took the folder from her and carefully browsed through it.


    Ynde puffed out her chest and with interest stared at Austin who was carefully examining her work


    achievement. She said proudly, "of course. If with other supporting financial programs, I can save about


    a third of time."


    "That''s right. It seems that you are still as ever glory." After skimming through a few pages, Austin knew


    fairly well.


    He had seen thepany''s financial director''s analysis before. There was no big difference between


    the two.


    "Austin, is this financial data really your family''s?" Ynde could tell from the information that the


    company was very big, even greater than the Gu family, so she was not so sure.


    "No, it''s not."


    "Okay." Ynde breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thispany is my own." Said Austin with a faint smile.


    With her mouth half open, Ynde was too surprised to speak.


    Are you kidding me? When he went to college, he was at the same age with Ynde. Yoalnde couldn''t


    believe that he owned such a bigpany at such a young age?!


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the industrial andmercial bureau to check the legal person


    of thispany,"


    He pursed his lips and proposed.


    "No, no, No. I just can''t believe that you can even be so powerful..." Ynde waved her hand


    immediately.


    "Awesome? Thenpared with Aron? Which one is more powerful? " Austin raised his eyebrows.


    As soon as she heard the name, Ynde felt her heart hurt and her face turned gloomy. Aron Gu had


    always been the best man in her heart.


    As the eldest son of Gu family, Aron could absolutely refuse therge family business left by his father.


    Starting from scratch on his own, he only used three years to raise tens of millions of assets. His


    courage and talent could be considered one of the best in the whole G City.


    "He..." Ynde lowered her head and fell into silence.


    Here, Mona''s voice came from outside. "Master Lin, Miss Su, dinner is ready."


    "Let''s eat." Austin stood up and walked to the living room. Even though she didn''t answer him, he had


    already guessed the answer in her heart.


    The table was full of steaming fish dishes, and the aroma of them filled the air, making people''s mouth


    watery. However, the atmosphere was a little serious.


    "Well, I don''t think it is appropriate for me to live here." Being not a fool, Ynde noticed the


    displeasure on Austin''s face.


    Austin stopped picking up food slightly. "Why?"


    "I''m a woman and live in your house. Don''t you think..." Ynde stammered after hesitating for a while.


    "What should I think?" Austin picked up some food and put it into his mouth without much emotional


    exposure. "Haven''t you divorced with Aron?"


    "Not this, I mean your family..."


    Austin frowned as he realized what she was worried about. ''Silly girl, why do you always think about


    others?''


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have a wife. And my families have no time to meddle in my affairs. "


    "Ah..." the hesitation and doubts in Ynde''s heart were half gone. But she was still a little confused.


    Austin is an excellent man. He is short of women? Why is he so kind to me?


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought that she looked no better than a young girl in early twenties, and she had been married.


    Did he like her?


    Shocked by her own thoughts, Ynde shook her head and tried to clear her mind. Then she settled


    down in the Lin mansion. However, she felt the life was boring over time.


    Even it was a magnificent vi, it would get bored even if it took her four or five times to walk around in


    every corner.


    Ever since she came to Austin''s vi, she lost her freedom like a caged canary. She didn''t understand


    why Austin didn''t want her to go out. She had a vague feeling that he was hiding something from her.


    "Mona, I want to go out for a walk." Ynde finally spoke. Staying in the room every day was boring for


    her.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Lin has told me that you must get his permission before you go out. So, you make me


    feel embarrassed..."


    Mona said hesitantly.


    Ynde didn''t want to embarrass Mona, so she said, "I''ll tell him myself when hees back."


    "Miss Su..."Mona seemed to have something to say, but she held back it.


    Mona turned around with a sigh.


    This time, Ynde was even more sure that Austin must be hiding something from her.


    In the evening, Austin came back to the vi wearily. Seeing that Ynde was sitting on the sofa alone


    in the living room, he frowned and probably guessed what she was thinking about.


    "What''s up?" Austin took off his leather shoes and put on a pair of cotton slippers.


    "Austin, thank you for taking me in these days, but I think it''s inappropriate to live in your house."


    Ynde said in a low voice.


    "There are two mistakes in your words."


    "First of all, it is not taking in. Don''t look down upon yourself."


    "Secondly, it is not inappropriate." Austin looked at Ynde lightly. "It''s because you think you are


    restricted."


    Ynde was slightly surprised. It turned out that he had already seen herself through.


    "I want to know why you don''t allow me to go out. Is there anything..." Ynde suddenly thought of


    another possibility.


    "Or, are you afraid of being seen by others that there is an unknown woman in your home?"


    Austin burst intoughter. She, really thought so much.


    However, he did hide one thing from her, Although it was out of good will. He was afraid that she would


    not be able to ept it in a short time.


    Ynde couldn''t see through Austin and didn''t understand why he suddenly turned serious. He was


    smiling just now.


    "Can you tell me?" She sounded tentative and pleading.


    "Tomorrow." Austin still didn''t want to mention it in front of her. Especially when he looked at her bright


    eyes.


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow morning, okay?"


    "Wooo..." Ynde didn''t understand why he dyed it until tomorrow.


    "It''ste. Go to bed early. You don''t look well today." He said with a fake smile.


    "You too." Ynde smiled back and went upstairs.


    After Ynde left, Austin touched his face, which was cold.


    "Mr. Lin, are you really going to tell Miss Su?" Mona said as she took a cup of hot soup to Austin.


    "Even if I don''t tell her, she will know it sooner orter, right?" He looked out of the window at the night


    scene.


    "Ah, Miss Su is so poor." Mona whispered and put down the steaming soup.


    "Yeah, she shouldn''t be so pitiful."


    Austin had always believed that after graduation, Ynde would get the happiness she expected.


    When they were in college, Ynde and Aron were as happy as a couple.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.

 Chapter 7 The News Of Fathers Death

    Chapter 7 The News Of Father''s Death


    On the next morning, Ynde did not sleep in abnormally and got up very early. She didn''t have any


    sleep, but she was still concentrated.


    "Good morning." When she was about to ascend the first step, Austin noticed her.


    "Good morning." Ynde replied in a hurry.


    She got up early because she wanted to know what he had hidden from her. But she didn''t know that


    Austin also stayed up all night for this matter.


    "That''s all what you want to know." Austin pointed to the report which was put at the corner of the table.


    A shadow of uncertainty passed over her face. With a moment''s reflection, she reached out to pick up


    the report.


    "A death certificate of the No. 1 people''s Hospital in D City..."


    "Decedent: Harvey Su, death: unexpected heart attack."


    "What? !" Ynde''s hands trembled violently as if she had an electric shock, and the report slipped


    down from her hands.


    "It''s not true! It''s not real!" She repeated the words for several times, her eyes out of focus and pulling


    Austin'' sleeve. The eyes were in a panic and disbelief.


    "Ynde, calm down." Austin didn''t know how tofort her. Holding her hands, he tried to calm her


    down.


    "Austin Lin! You told me! It''s not true, is it? " Ynde was struggling hard to push him away. Somehow,


    Austin almost fell down to the ground.


    Without asking for her permission, he held her tightly in his arms.


    "It''s not true, is it! Say something! Austin! " Tears streamed down her cheeks. Unable to defend Austin,


    she could only hit hisrge shoulder with her fist.


    Her loving father passed away like this.


    As a daughter, until the end, she did not get her father''s forgiveness, even the final time.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt so desperate that she couldn''t breathe. She kept sobbing, and Austin could even feel her


    sorrow.


    She didn''t know how long it had passed. Her tears gradually stopped and her sobs became broken.


    Austin looked at the crying Ynde, and his heart ached.


    "Why? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Austin didn''t answer her questions. He just let her scold him, as


    long as she could calm down.


    "Miss Su, don''t me Master Lin. You just woke up from aa on the day of your father''s death. "


    "So, you can keep lying to me? Will you keep me in the hidden forever if I always stay at home? "


    Ynde red at him with hatred.


    "Am I such a person in your eyes?" Finally, Austin couldn''t help asking.


    "Miss Su, you can''t say that about Master Lin!" Mona raised her voice.


    "Mr. Lin is afraid that it will be a big blow to you. You were still in recovery at that time. The doctor said


    that you couldn''t take too much mental stimtion. That''s why he... "


    Austin raised his hand to stop Mona''s defending. He knew clearly that it was useless to say more at


    this time.


    "Whether you me me or hate me, I don''t care at all... If you want to visit the cemetery, I can take you


    there." Austin lowered his head and felt upset as she med him.


    "Why don''t you tell me that you know he is my father...I can''t even see him for thest time! Waah...


    "With her hoarse voice, she ran past him and rushed out of the door.


    "Mona, please tell my secretary that I won''t go to thepany today." Noticing that she was in a trance


    and hadn''t recovered from the great shock, he quickly followed her.


    Outside the door, Ynde didn''t know where to go. She even didn''t know which cemetery her father''s


    cremains were buried, or which cemetery it was. She felt herself useless.


    She lost her love, and she also lost her family.


    What a failure as a wife! What an unfilial daughter. The more she thought about it, the more she felt


    sad and desperate. She crouched down, hugged her knees and curled up on the ground.


    Her voice was hoarse, and her crying sound was terrible. Her eyes were swollen, and her face without


    makeup was ugly.


    She had nothing.


    Austin squatted down too. All he could do at the moment was to stay with her quietly. No matter how


    much wealth he had, he couldn''t bring her father back to life.


    Besides, his own life was also...


    There was no one around, and Austin listened quietly when she cried. She had no idea how long she


    could cry. She had already experienced it. Sitting on the cold concrete floor, the floor, which was wet


    because of the morning mist, became hot soon covered by him.


    After a long time, Ynde finally stopped crying and her hoarse voice was gradually gathered in her


    throat. Finally, all disappeared. Only the sound of breath could be heard.


    "Are you feeling better?" He moved closer to Ynde and asked in a low voice.


    There was no answer, but only the sound of breath. Then, he cautiously touched her shoulder with his


    finger.


    "Don''t touch me."


    He was somewhat taken aback by her quietness.


    "Are... Are you all right?" He took his finger back with hesitation. He had never been calm in front of this


    woman.


    "If you don''t get up, I will kiss you." He pretended to kiss her.


    She then said: "pull me up."


    Her face flushed slightly due to crying, and she turned her head a little awkwardly. Her posture


    remained the same, but she looked very stiff.


    Only then did Austin realize that her feet were numb. She could lose her bnce in an instant if she


    moved. She looked so adorable when she was in need of help but she refused to admit that her legs


    were numb.


    He held her arms firmly and lifted her up with great strength. Her well proportioned body had an


    hourss figure, and Austin thought her weight was much lighter than expected.


    "Can you stand up?" But Austin didn''t dare to let go. He was afraid that once he let go, she would fall to


    the ground.


    "Take me to the cemetery." The trembling Ynde bit her lips, acting like a spoiled child.


    "Okay."


    He knew what she needed most and what he could do for her. He drove to the cemetery in the


    suburbs.


    After hearing the news of the death of Ynde''s father, Austin figured out everything. The cause of her


    father''s death, the testament of her father, and the ce where her father was buried. He even came


    here alone and left a white chrysanthemum before.


    Ynde came to the tombstone and knelt down in front of it. The sound of knee hitting the ground


    made Austin heart painful.


    She knelt down in silence, as if all the words were in her extremely pitiful eyes.


    It started to drizzle. He took off his coat and covered it above Ynde''s head. He had no magic power


    to pull her out of sadness at once. But he could help her keep out the rain, in case that she might catch


    a cold after the autumn.


    The rain stopped. The grave sweeping was going on in circles.


    They acted as if they knew each other and ignore the surroundings. But she knelt there for half a day.


    Austine couldn''t remember the exact time. He only knew that when he helped her up, the moon hung


    above the sky.

 Chapter 8 How Could He Be With A Man

    Chapter 8 How Could He Be With A Man


    On their way back, Ynde was asleep, lying on her side in the back seat and sleeping deeply. When


    they arrived at the destination, Austin called her softly, but failed to wake her up.


    He knew she was too tired. After all, she had been exhausted physically and mentally in the past three


    years.


    Seeing that her hair was in a mess, Austin came forward and smooth her hair. In the light, her sad and


    beautiful profile made him want to kiss her. Austin couldn''t help but lean over and drew closer to


    Ynde. Just as he was about to kiss her, he heard "Aron" from her mouth.


    He furrowed his eyebrows and gave a mocking smile. He withdrew his head. He didn''t want to be a


    scoundrel. Since she still loved Aron, he would not cross that line.


    In the morning of the next day, after she woke up, she only felt a pang in her head and that her temples


    were so sore that she wanted to go through them with an electric drill. Anyone who had cried would


    know that this was the consequence of excessive sadness and cry.


    Besides, she would feel extremely hungry and had a strong desire to eat. There was always a set of


    self preservation procedures in human subconsciousness, as if it would arouse a strong desire to


    survive in the face of death.


    The sadness of sorrow, however, took away all her body. Now all Ynde wanted was to fill her body


    with food, or anything else. She pushed the door open with all her strength. Dragging a corpse-like


    body and holding the handrail of the staircase, she walked downstairs step by step.


    The living room was extraordinary quiet. There were several cages of fresh steamed buns on the table.


    Recently, Ynde was used to western style breakfast. Now she felt a little unustomed like a


    spoiled child. Touching her empty stomach, Ynde intuitively grabbed a steamed bun and stuffed it


    into her mouth.


    At this time, the door of Austin''s bedroom was opened and a well-dressed man walked out.


    Originally, Ynde focused on eating the bun and did not pay special attention to it. But when she


    found it wasn''t Austin, she was stunned.


    She almost choked on the bun in her throat. She had lived in Austin''s house for a long time, so she


    was getting used to the habit of Austin. He never allowed any servant to enter his bedroom.


    And the servant told her that he never brought any woman home. His life filled with work only. Ynde


    didn''t understand that as a sessful man like Austin, how could he have no desire for women.


    So when she saw a strange maning out of his bedroom, her brain was buzzing as if she


    understood something. Or is it possible that he likes men... "


    Noticing the unusual look on Ynde''s face, the stranger looked at her. When their eyes met, he


    slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Is this a provocation?


    She was confused and turned her head, pretending to be absorbed in eating the steamed buns.


    "Warren, you forgot to take your suitcase." Mona trotted to catch up with him.


    Case... It seems that they are really enjoying themselves. And there is still a prop...


    Ynde took a deep breath and pretended to be calm.


    "Thank you." The strange man took the box.


    "By the way, please warn Mr. Lin to take the medicine everyday. The antipyretic can only be taken at


    night due to he gets a fever, or it will have a problem to affect each other."


    The drug? have a fever?


    She shot a sideways nce at the box in the hand of a strange man. It was a medical box! It seemed


    that she had thought too much. He was not a gay. The previous doubts in her mind were finally


    relieved.


    incorrect! have a fever?!


    When she was relieved, a thunder suddenly exploded in her head.


    ''Austin gets a fever?!


    It must because he had been caught in the rain for the most of the day in the cemetery!


    Without hesitation, she dashed towards Austin''s bedroom. And meanwhile, her slippers hit the wooden


    steps of the staircase in a very fast and rhythmic way. The doctor who was about to leave and smiling


    Mona turned to look in the direction where the sound came from.


    "Is this Austin''s girlfriend?"


    "Hmm... You can think of that."


    "Interesting!" He said with a sly smile.


    In bedroom


    "Austin, lie down!"


    An order made Austin who was about to take a ss of water on the bedside table shiver. His hand


    froze in the air when he was trying to take up the ss of water. He turned his head and looked at


    Ynde, confused.


    With her hands on her hips, she panted heavily as she ran too fast.


    "You, you, you just lie down on the bed." Ynde breathed heavily and tucked Austin in bed.


    "I just... Want to drink water." Austin pulled back the quilt and said in a low voice.


    Sometimes, the rtionship between a woman and a man was so subtle that it was hard for experts to


    figure out. It was more like apetitive battle between two.


    Now, Austin realized that he had turned into apletely different person from that girl. He used to be


    cool and mighty, but now he was a scared kid.


    "No way!" Ynde refused peremptorily. She looked like an ancient monarch.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get it for you." Finally, her voice softened a little.


    "Open your mouth." It was softer than before.


    She held his head gently and handed him a ss of water.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Come on, he was not a new-born baby!


    He felt that Ynde had been too exaggerated. "I just have a fever. It''s not so serious.".


    "Then... Will you drink it or not? If you don''t drink it, I will put it back. " Although being a bit overreacted,


    she was too shy to admit it.


    "Yes." It was clear and neat with one word. After saying that, Austin took the ss in Ynde''s hand


    with his mouth.


    This fellow was so... Ynde quickly tilted the cup towards him.


    "Mona, could you please bring my briefcase to me?" After he finished drinking, he called out to the


    door.


    "Why do you need your briefcase?" While putting back the cup, she squinted at Austin.


    "It''s almost the end of the year. There are a lot of things to deal with in thepany and many


    documents need to be reviewed." Austin sat up, resting his hands on the bed.


    Then Mona brought the briefcase to him, but it was grabbed by Ynde.


    "I know you are busy with your work, but since you are ill now, you should take more rest."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin. You can deal with them after the fever is gone."


    These two women.


    Austin sighed. Hey down again and looked at Ynde, deeply lost in thought.


    "What... What are you thinking?" Any woman would blush at the gaze of a handsome man, and


    Ynde was no exception.


    "How about you help me with these things. It''s not something important anyway. "


    "What? Me? " Ynde''s eyes were wide open. She didn''t expect that he would suddenly utter such


    words.


    "Well, I believe in your ability."


    "Apart from all these, the rest is in thepany."


    "The driver will take you to thepany. The top floor of the office building getting out of the elevator


    and turn left, that''s my office."


    "I will inform my secretary in advance that she will open the door of my office when you arrive at the top


    floor."


    "There are still some work on the table. Could you please help me with them?"


    "If you have anything unclear, you can call me, or if you don''t mind, you can make a video call."


    Every word he said was seamless, like a gun. It seemed like it was the lines of the movie, while the


    actress Austin had learned them thoroughly.


    "Any other questions?" He put on a professional smile.


    Ynde found herself in a dilemma.

 Chapter 9 The Truth Of The Car Accident

    Chapter 9 The Truth Of The Car ident


    What could she do? Of course, she could only ept it. After all, Austin got a fever because of her. So


    to some extent, she should help him out.


    Ynde toke the car of Austin, the top ss Cayenne. And now, they arrived at the building of Austin


    Group in the downtown.


    To her surprise, Austin could buy a wholemercial office building and make it his office space. And


    it was in a luxury location. So Austin has the incredible wealth.


    Ynde was taken upstairs by the driver by the sightseeing elevator. Soon, they arrived at the top floor.


    When they got out of the elevator, Austin''s secretary came to pick them up.


    Wearing a ck business suit, the secretary looked so elegant and professional. "Miss Su, this way


    please."


    "Mr. Lin has given me the order. I have arranged some files for you and put them on the table."


    "Thank you." Ynde smiled back. This girl was young but knew how to do things well.


    "You''re wee. Call me if you need." The Secretary said as she opened the CEO''s office door for


    Ynde.


    After entering the office, Ynde looked around and found that the decoration wasn''t particrly


    Splendid but chic. On the wall hang somendscape paintings, and several pots of potted nts were


    laid on table.


    Sitting on the chair, she straightened up and cleared her throat, trying to be as aloof as a CEO.


    "You, give me a systematic report tomorrow. If you still can''t do well in the job, don''te to work


    tomorrow."


    "And you, have you finished the business n? If not, you have to work overtime to make it done! "


    Ynde pointed at the air in front of her and murmured the domineering lines of the TV series.


    She was so naive to think that no camera would be ced in the CEO''s office. However, when saw this


    scene from the other side of the phone, Austinughed so hard that his stomach was painful.


    After ying enough, Ynde sighed slightly. If she hadn''t married to Aron after graduation to be three-


    year housewife. With her own outstanding ability, she must have obtained a lot in the business field.


    Sometimes, fate was so bizarre.


    Ynde shook her head, trying to get rid of those gray memories. At this time, she identally saw


    something like a ck stic bag under the desk, exposing outside. In the high-end and grand office, it


    seemed very abrupt.


    Driven by curiosity, she bent over and took it out from under the table. It was truly a stic bag, but not


    trash, but with some photos and some files.


    ''It''s strange. Why those things are in Austin'' office? And under the table?


    She opened the bag and took out the photos. The next second, she waspletely in a trance.


    One of the two people in the photo was her sister Sunny, and the other was her dead father-inw,


    Albert.


    The location was SH Hotel and the two people in the photos were quite intimate. Albert not only


    hugged Sunny but also kissed her! She couldn''t imagine what happened.


    Suddenly! A sh of lightning shed across Ynde''s mind! She thought something.


    Her intuition was telling her that the big farce at her wedding three years ago, destroying her marriage


    and her happiness. It must be rted with her sister!


    Did she take charge of everything?


    Her tears fell down from her cheeks in silence. Her eyes were full of shock and resentment, and the


    grief was squeezed out of her heart by these two strong emotions.


    On the wedding three years ago, Aron Gu, who loved her so much, hated her to the core overnight and


    called her a slut.


    Her father who loved her to the bone, would never recognize her as a daughter since then.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So, all this...


    Ynde involuntarily folded her fingers and kept them tightly in her chest until her knuckles turned


    white. The photo in his hand was crumpled into a ball, and the person in the photo was distorted as if


    they were a monster who had grown abnormally.


    Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, she tried to restrain herself from being breakdown.


    ''calm down, calm down, calm down. She kept telling herself. But it still took her more than ten minutes


    to calm down. She opened her eyes again and threw the disgusting picture on the table. Then she took


    out the evidences from the stic bag with her trembling hands.


    Every word on the testimonial revealed the scheme three years ago. The document proved that Sunny


    had seduced Albert Gu, the father of Aron.


    It not only recorded the check-in record, but also recorded the content of their short messages. It''s hard


    to overstate these photos because of theirrge scale.


    "Ynde, look at yourself in the mirror. You don''t deserve Aron at all! How can you marry him? !"


    What''s more, you are a slut who can even sell your purity! "


    A few months ago, this woman raised her head arrogantly and acted like a holy maiden. It never


    urred to Ynde that that the seemingly pure and noble sister was so disgusting in private.


    Thinking back to the wedding three years ago, Ynde finally understood why her sister was so


    warmhearted to hand over water to her that day. Sunny just wanted Ynde to drink the water mixed


    with drugs, and then took off all her clothes and threw her on the bed of Albert.


    ''well, what a desperate n!


    Ynde felt that all her cognition had been overturned. In order to set her up, her sister was even


    willing to sell herself body. And spent several nights with a man in seventies or eighties.


    Of course, Aron''s father was neither a good man. He just was a hypocrite! He clearly knew that Sunny


    was the young sister of his son''s girlfriend, but he still couldn''t stand the temptation of beauty.


    However, the evidence in the stic bag could only prove that Sunny and Albert were inillicit sexual


    rtions. But except Ynde knew that she was drugged with potion by Sunny in the evening of her


    wedding with Aron. No one believed her, including Aron.


    It was because her good sister, Sunny, to ruin her reputation. She faked the text messages, the room


    check-in records, and all so-called evidence.


    Even on that day, she pretended to be the good sister who had hidden a secret for the sake of sister''s


    reputation and constantly pleaded for Ynde. What''s worse, even Aron''s father insisted that I seduce


    him first.


    It was so ridiculous.


    It was much more ironic than the scene in the movie.


    In her best years, in the wedding which was the most expected and happiest one in her life. Ynde


    was pointed at and cursed by everyone. She was only twenty-five years old that year.


    She had just graduated from the University, then got married. On the best time she had thought she


    had met the darkest torture in her life.


    She could only remember that when she woke up froma, the whole world had changed.


    "You shameless bitch! How dare you seduce my husband! He is 30 years older than you. You are so


    free! You bitch! "


    "I didn''t... I didn''t do that!" She was at a loss.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a woman and do such a disloyal thing for my family''s property! You don''t


    deserve my brother at all! "


    "No, it''s not like that!" She sobbed helplessly.


    "Ynde, from now on, you are not in my heart anymore! We''ll divorce tomorrow morning! "


    "Aron, you trust me! I haven''t done anything sorry to you! Please, don''t leave me! " Shey on the


    ground and held Aron''s leg tightly, unwilling to let him go.


    "Stop disgusting me! You bitch! We must get adivorce! "


    "No I don''t want a divorce! Please Aron. " She abandoned all things, and even her dignity.


    "Okay, you won''t get divorced, right? From now on, as long as you stay in Gu family, I''ll make you pay


    double for what you have done to me! "


    She had a splitting headache when she recalled the past everything that happened to her.

 Chapter 10 Revenge

    Chapter 10 Revenge


    The night at her wedding three years ago was the time that she never wanted to recall in her life. The


    indelible nightmare kept torturing her.


    All of these appeared in her mind at this moment.


    So far, she could still remember their eyes which seemed to look at disgusting and dirty things. Their


    dirty curses pricking her heart were still ringing in her ears after three years.


    She was a weak woman.


    But she lived on in degradation in Gu''s family for three years with the notoriety of seducing father-in-


    law, then was dismissed relentlessly atst.


    And the girl who looks sweet and innocent, kind and pure in everyone''s eyes. After three years, she


    took away the man who once belonged to Ynde.


    Ynde collected the evidences scattered in front of her and put them back into the ck stic bag.


    She had long known that she was framed, and for the past three years, she had been trying to find the


    murderer hiding in darkness. The mob who killed the happiness of her whole life!


    But she failed.


    Once, twice, a thousand times, she gradually epted her own miserable fate.


    But when the proof was presented in front of her. She was overwhelmed with endless anger and the


    desire to revenge.


    She couldn''t ept it. She really couldn''t ept it.


    Did she do something wrong? Need to go through this? All she wanted was to spend the rest of her life


    with her beloved one!


    Sorrow, like a torrent of beast from the bottom of the heart, set off huge waves.


    She bit her lips tightly, the smell of blood spreading in the tip of her tongue, and even her throat could


    taste some blood.


    She couldn''t cry!


    Without thinking, Ynde took out her cell phone and called Sunny.


    "Hello?" A familiar voice came from the other end of the line. Unfortunately, it was not from Sunny. But


    it was from Aron Gu.


    "Honey, don''t be joking. Give me back my phone. Maybe it''s about work. "


    Suddenly, Ynde trembled and for a moment she was shocked that she couldn''t move.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Had they lived together already?


    "Hello? Who are you? " Sunny took the phone.


    Ynde, who had rehearsed the lines in her heart, choked in the throat at the moment.


    Shouldn''t she be the one to reprimand this woman? Why couldn''t she say a word at this time?


    "Aron, don''t touch me." The microphone was covered.


    "Really annoying!" The moan which sounded both painful and pleasant passed by the lines.


    Ynde could not stand it. With a bang, she smashed her cell phone onto the ground. The phone had


    turned ck screen, but the waves of flirtatious and alluring sound continued to spread.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!", Ynde stamped on her mobile phone with her high heels. She was out of her


    mind now.


    Finally, the voice over the phone disappeared. But her precious high-heeled shoe was broken because


    of her overexertion.


    "Miss Su... Are you okay?" The Secretary knocked on the door and asked with concern.


    "I... I''m fine..." Ynde tried her best to control her trembling tone, so that she could look more decent.


    She returned to the chair in her broken high heels. She took out the mirror for refining her make-up with


    her trembling hands.


    In the mirror, her face was covered with tears. Tears blurred her eyes and ruined her delicate make-up.


    "Aron, do you think my makeup looks good?


    "Ynde, you are the most beautiful woman in the world. You are still beautiful even without makeup."


    "Humph! I don''t believe you!"


    "I mean it, I swear!"


    "Alright, alright."


    The surroundings were dreadfully quiet. She gasped for breath being embarrassed. She had not


    prepared herself, but a deep and pleasant voice of a man suddenly came from the office.


    "I bought it for you. How can you abuse it like this?" Austin bent down to pick up her phone.


    His body trembled slightly as he could not stand still with a fever. After that car ident, he couldn''t


    find Ynde''s phone, so he gave her the new one.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Ynde raised her head and looked flurried. She didn''t want to show up in front of him in such an


    embarrassing way. She was remorseful that she didn''t hear the sound of door opening.


    "If I don''te. I''m just afraid that after you smashed your phone, you will turn my office upside down."


    He smiled.


    "You actually knew it, didn''t you?" Said Ynde coldly. It seemed as if there was an ice wall between


    them.


    Austin didn''t reply. Taking a piece of tissue, he wiped the cell phone carefully.


    "Stop it. I don''t want it anymore." Ynde looked at her phone in disgust.


    "Why not?" Upon hearing this, Austin paused for a moment. She sneered as she nced at her badly


    damaged phone.


    "It''s too broken. What can I do with it?"


    "But in your heart, it''s still the same." Austin wasn''t annoyed by Ynde''s tone. His eyes were still


    gentle, and his tone was as calm and innocent as ever.


    "You still can''t let go of Aron or your hatred."


    Then, Austin thought for a moment and put the phone in his pocket. Since she didn''t want it, he would


    keep it himself.


    "Austin, it''s none of your business whether I put it down or not!" She couldn''t restrain her anger.


    Austin was dumbfounded, and the air between them became heavy.


    "Don''t you want to know the truth?" He said after a long time.


    "So what?" Ynde chuckled.


    "Don''t you want to take revenge?"


    "Although these evidences can''t make you go back to the past, at least they can ruin your sister''s


    reputation, right?"


    Austin stood still and said clearly, "you can use me to take revenge on them. I can satisfy all your


    needs, including Aron. "


    His eyes gave out a very tempting hint, which confused her, but she didn''t know why his expression


    was full of sadness.


    "Why... Why did you help me?"


    "Of course, I''m not doing it for free. During the time I help you, you should be my wife. You see, I''m not


    young any more and families urged me to find one. I don''t want to find the woman with ulterior motive,


    so... I have to bother you. "


    "It is a mutually beneficial one, isn''t it?" He tried to tempt her again.


    "But..."


    "But why did you do that?" She looked at the man in front of her, puzzled.


    She couldn''t understand him, because she knew that such an excellent man could never find a


    divorced woman as his wife who had a very bad reputation. But he doesn''t look like a bad guy, she


    really can''t figure it out.


    "You don''t have to reply to me in time. You can consider it for a while." Austin walked to the desk and


    picked up the files.


    "If you want to know more truth, I can take you there this afternoon. Look, how happy your sister is


    now. Don''t you want to sweep her from her high status to the abyss you once lived in? "


    He turned and walked out of the office and said to herst words.


    "You can follow me and check on it in person."


    Ynde bit her lips. At that time, something forced her to follow him.


    Yes, she wanted to revenge. She wanted to give all the harm she had suffered to them. She wanted


    them to know that she was not a clown for being bullied.


    And most importantly, she must make Aron regret it.

 Chapter 11 Mountain Villa

    Chapter 11 Mountain Vi


    Ynde slipped into Austin''s car and he drove by himself.


    The car turned around and turned into a familiar road, which was the mountain vi of Aron Gu.


    Ynde couldn''t help clenching her fists. A kind of anger was about to erupt. Austin said he brought


    her to see how happy Sunny was now. So had she moved to Aron''s house?


    Since she left Gu family, she secretly swore that she would never set foot in it again.


    "Can we go back?"


    "How do you make up your mind to revenge without taking a look at Sunny''sfortable life now?"


    "They have lived together. Sunny made a man-made car ident and thought you were dead. She


    couldn''t wait to move into the vi of the Aron," said Austin.


    ''Huh, she really can''t wait to let her sister die early.'' Ynde smiled coldly.


    "How can you let them get their wish? You''re not dead, nut still living well. It''s really sorry for what


    you''ve suffered for so many years to not let this kind of person pay the price, "said Austin ironically.


    They was approaching the vi of Aron, which was one of the ces that Ynde didn''t want toe


    to. The familiar garden and the phoenix tree were filled with all her old memories. Her heart was


    beating faster, and the sky was shrouded in a haze. The car stopped at the vi. On the second floor of


    Aron''s vi, a familiar face hit her heart.


    Aron and Sunny hugged each other. One was her sister, and the other was her husband who she had


    lived with for three years.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Well, what a perfect couple!"


    Upstairs, they hugged each other. Ynde''s heart was deeply hurt. The man she had loved for more


    than ten years made a sexual emotionalmunication with her sister.


    As a woman who once belonged to Aron, he was so disgusting!


    Her body couldn''t help trembling. Why were they together so openly?


    She wanted to open the door and go down to ask him clearly. She was very angry now and needed to


    vent it. She felt a sharp pain in her heart when she saw the scene that she didn''t want to see the most.


    Austin grabbed her wrist and said, "Don''t go. In their eyes, you''re dead. You died in the ident. Are


    you going to go down?"


    In order to let Yndepletely disappear in the world, Sunny could live a happy life with Aron for the


    rest of her life. She even made a car ident to kill Ynde. If Ynde went down now, the two people


    upstairs would be disappointed.


    His words worked. Ynde withdrew her hand from the door. Upstairs, the two people were having a


    good sex life with extremely happy. They didn''t expect that Ynde was still alive, and she was in their


    vi.


    Ynde bit her lips to hold back her tears, but they flowed out of her eyes uncontrobly.


    Austin took out a piece of paper and handed it to her. She took the tissue and wiped her face hurriedly.


    "If you want to cry, just do it. You''ll feel much better after crying. If you get tired from crying, I''ll lend you


    my shoulder." She ignored him. All she was thinking about was the scence of the disgusting couple.


    She cried for a long time, as if her tears were almost dry. Then she slowly raised her slippery little face


    and took a look at the window upstairs, while they were still holding each other.


    She couldn''t see Aron''s face clearly, but she believed he must be happy.


    He was just a despicable hustler.


    Three years ago, Sunny, her younger sister, gave her a bottle of water on her wedding ceremony with


    Aron. And Sunny didn''t forget to open the bottle for her. After she drank it, the matters happenedtter


    were able to shoot an incredible Korean drama.


    Ynde''s clothes had been taken off. She was lying in bed in a strange hotel. Her father-inw, Aron''s


    father, and she were in the one bed.


    What happened next was even more unbelievable to her. Aron opened the door and said, "Ynde, we


    have been together for so many years. You''ve been hiding yourself well! Finally your evil intention is


    revealed. "


    "Who do you think I am? You cheated on me! I didn''t even recognize you! "


    Being charged inexplicably, it urred to Ynde suddenly that she was set up.


    Aron grabbed her hair and bumped it against the wall. She was pain, but she dared not to say it.She


    cried again and again, "No, no." Aron would never listen. He scolded with the evilest words.He finally


    got tired of scolding, sitting down to rest.


    "I like young girls," his father who had already dressed up and was going to leave said to Aron. Then


    he opened the door and left. At that time, Ynde only felt overwhelming despair. She did not


    understand that she had no enmity with that old man, why did he frame her?


    Afterwards, when Aron was determined to get a divorce, Ynde grabbed his clothes and begged him


    again and again, "please don''t divorce me. I love you, Aron. You know, I only love you.". She begged


    him to give her three years to take care of him. He was the man she had loved for many years, and she


    didn''t want to divorce him as soon as they got married.


    "So you are willing to ept all the humiliation?" He bent down and lifted up her chin gently with his


    finger. There was no trace ofpassion in his eyes. At this moment, Ynde had humbled herself to


    the dust.


    No matter what he said or did in the past three years, Ynde never resisted. She thought he would be


    moved by her love after staying by his side for three years and chose to believe that she was framed by


    someone.


    How ironic it was!


    Ynde hated herself for being so weak and ipetent. What else could she do other than ept


    the reality and bully from him?


    Aron didn''t love her anymore. Or he had never loved her. Those words said, "you are the most


    important woman in my life." All of that was humbuging her, aren''t they?"


    She burst into tears again and clenched her fists so hard that her knuckles turned white. Tears dropped


    on the back of her hands. Her fists trembled slightly. Her heart hurt so much. She wanted to leave here


    and never see Aron again, but she couldn''t allow herself to be so weak again. She had been so


    coward.


    "Are you really willing? Aron colluded with Sunny to live a happy life, while you, Ynde, live in the


    shadow of him. " Austin looked upstairs. He wanted to provoke Ynde in order to wake her up and


    cooperate with him to revenge.


    The man Ynde had guarded for three years lost the trust to Ynde in Sunny''s honeyed words. Ah,


    in his eyes, Sunny was the pure and kind woman, while Ynde was a coquette who bewitched him.


    She slowly calmed down and came back to her senses. She looked upstairs coldly. From now on, Aron


    had already died.


    "Everyone should pay for what he or she has done. How can Sunny live a happy life with Aron now that


    she has done so many shameful things?" Austin nced at the situation upstairs coldly.

 Chapter 12 Aron Gu, You Will Regret It

    Chapter 12 Aron Gu, You Will Regret It


    The sky was overcast and misty, as if it was going to rain. Ynde took a deep breath. If something is


    meant to be, it will happen.


    The previous sadness, anger, now turned into hatred. The two young and vigorous bodies upstairs


    were still hugging each other tightly, affectionately, as if time was prohibited between them, Ynde


    wished that one day, the two upstairs would pay a heavy price for what they had done.


    Aron had humiliated and ruined her in the past three years. He would pay double for what he had done


    to her. She would let him kneel in front of her, repent of his wrong doings and beg for her mercy. She


    would bear to see him overwhelmed with sorrow. Her hatred was like a fire burning in her heart, ready


    to burst out at any moment. No one knew how bad she had been in the past three years. Now that God


    had allowed her to survive that car ident, she couldn''t live in vain.


    "Three years of grievance. We should let them know that darkness is unconcealed. There is justice in


    this world. The elder daughter of the Su family is not a person to be trifled with." Austin said.


    He had just recovered from his fever, and he was still weak, as if he could fall at any time. He braced


    himself, and apanied the woman beside him. When he saw the woman crying in front of him, his


    heart ached. He secretly vowed that he would never allow anyone to hurt her in any way.


    After that, Ynde looked back to the second floor of the Aron''s vi. Snuggling into the arms of Aron,


    Sunny was enjoying the happy moment in the lovers'' world. Well, how shameless Sunny was! She


    didn''t even realize what she had done and took it for granted, which made Ynde sneer. In order to


    revenge Ynde, Sunny colluded with such a dirty old man. She was the woman who had a


    promiscuous life, okay?


    Just then, Austin''s phone rang. It was from Warren, who probably came to ask about his physical


    condition. It wasn''t fit to ask about it in front of Ynda. After all, he hadn''t decided to tell her about his


    condition so far, so he hung up. "Why not answer it?"


    "It''s from the manager of thepany, but I don''t want to talk about business now," said Austin


    indifferently.


    "Okay."


    Compared with her previous excitement and crying with covering her face, now Ynde was much


    calmer. After all, only when one foolishly gives someone his whole heart and soul will he understand


    the great pain. In the end, he came to realize the true meaning of living a happy life.


    She looked around the familiar scenery calmly. When she was Aron''s wife, she often did the thing


    standing in front of the window on the second floor to see if Aron hade back from work, when he


    was back, and whether he hade back or not. Now, when she was in Austin''s car, looking at the


    window of the second floor, she realized what the sudden change in life really meant.


    Only she knew clearly what kind of life she had been through these years. In the eyes of others,


    Ynde was an enviable Mrs. Gu who got married with a rich, handsome man who spoiled her like a


    kid. With excellent acting skill, Aron behaved well in front of people, but poor faced her. Of course, she


    was not allowed to go out most of the time. After cried, she felt rxed. A lot of negative emotions were


    released, and her mood became much better.


    "Are you feeling better?" Austin asked with concern.


    "Much better," she answered.


    "I brought you here not to stimte you, to remind you of the sad past, but to let you see the truth, to


    see your own sister who framed you, not only did she have no regret, but also was living in the happy


    life. After seeing it clearly, you will know what to do next."


    She was slightly stunned and looked at the man who was thinking for her. She was very grateful to him.


    After all, she had no one to depend on now. His appearance gave her hope to live again.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to make a decision. It''s difficult to step the first one. But the first step is always


    crucial. If you have thought it over and made up your mind to take the first step, the rest of your way will


    not be as difficult as you think. " "You still have emotions for Aron. It''s understandable. It should take


    time to forget someone you once loved. Ynde, you should give yourself some time to say goodbye


    to yesterday. "


    After taking a sip of his water, Austin continued, "I brought you here to see with your own eyes what


    you have been escaping all the time. I didn''t intend to force you to forget him, but to let you see his true


    colors."


    She should have known what kind of person Aron was three years ago. She lied to herself all the time,


    and epting the reality was always so painful.


    He took another sip of the water. His lips cracked because of the low fever. "If you cooperate with me,


    you can achieve your goal to let Aron suffered a crushing defeat. If you want to take revenge, we need


    to reach a consensus."


    "Aron is a powerful man. Only with my background andwork can we defeat him. I will help you take


    revenge step by step. You can consider it carefully. "


    "The reason why I asked you to marry me is that I want you to stay by my side. I''ve never had a woman


    around me these years, and those women are looking forwards to my assets. I don''t like to get along


    with a woman like that."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    After a pause, Austin continued, "That I want you to stay with me needs your willingness. If I have any


    other purpose, I can force you to marry me. After all, I''m capable of doing that. " Said Austin.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the couple on the second floor who were snuggling together. She


    didn''t love the man upstairs, but hated him. She knew that Austin had a powerful background, so with


    his help, she believed that her revenge n would be smooth. She would like to marry him as long as


    he could help to avenge sessfully? Besides, her family regarded her as a dissolute woman and she


    was in a bad situation now. Where could she go? ''It would be a better choice for me to marry him. I can


    have a ce to stay and take revenge. Why not.''


    As long as he could help herplete her revenge n, she would do anything willingly.


    Seeing her own sister staying with the man who had been with her for three years, shepletely


    came to realize the fact. Aron didn''t love her anymore. Maybe Aron had little love for her in the past. He


    even didn''t have basic trust for her.


    "I promise to marry you," said Ynde with a firm determination.


    "Have you decided it?"


    "Yes, I have. Let''s get married."


    She used to run away and make concessions all the time. But this time, she wouldn''t run away


    anymore.


    The fight ended after several rounds upstairs. Ynde wiped her tears and made up her mind that from


    now on, she would never shed a tear for that man.

 Chapter 13 The Contractual Marriage

    Chapter 13 The Contractual Marriage


    They had reached a consensus with marriage. And they decided to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get


    their marriage license that day. After Austin parked his car in front of a building, Ynde got off the car


    and intended to finda bathroom to fix her makeup.


    After cleaning her face and fixing her makeup, she went downstairs to find Austin who was in the car.


    Taking advantage of this time, he took out a small pill, poured out a pill, drank it and put it back in his


    bag. The medicine of Austin''s fever was from Warren. In order to support his tired body, he took the pill


    while Ynde was not here. After fixing her make-up, Ynde went back to the car. Austin started the


    car and headed for the Civil Affairs Bureau. When they arrived, they got out of the car and walked into


    the Civil Affairs Bureau, hand in hand.


    A fat woman in red looked at a man and a woman, and both of them showed a firm expression when


    they came to the Civil Affairs Bureau. It seemed that they wereing to divorce.


    "Have you made up your mind? You really want to divorce? " The woman asked, pushing her sses


    up the bridge of her nose and staring at the angr face of Austin. "We are here to marry." There was


    a sh of embarrassment on the woman''s face when she realized that she had made a mistake. Then


    she turned around and shouted to inner room.


    After the marriage certificate was done, they would take a wedding photo. In front of the camera,


    Ynde looked serious, with obstinacy in her eyes. If she escaped before, Ynde had never been so


    firm now.


    Since then, her revenge road began.


    After they left the Civil Affairs Bureau, Austin took Ynde to have western food. In fact, he had no


    appetite at all. It''s mainly because of Ynde. She had cried for several hours and consumed a lot of


    energy. She must be hungry, so she needed to eat some food to recover. On the table, Ynde felt a


    strong sense of hunger. Her eyes lit up when she saw the steak. She picked up her knives and forks


    and began to cut the steak. To avoid being noticed by Ynde, he endured the difort and ate a


    few bites of steak.


    "Why did you eat so little? Aren''t you hungry? " I had some at home, so he lied to Ynde.


    "Okay." She buried her head in the te again.


    While Ynde was happily eating, Austin took out a small box and handed it to her. "What?"


    "Here you are. Open it."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Ynde opened the box and saw a diamond ring lying in the box. The style of the ring was very good,


    and it was exactly the type that Ynde liked.


    "Is this my wedding ring?"


    "You can say that," said Austin.


    He had prepared the ring for her before. When she agreed to marry him, he gave it to her. Ynde


    closed the box and held it in her hand. "Thank you for giving me this ring. I like it very much." She didn''t


    wear it but put it into her bag, concentrating on eating.


    After she was full, she took a piece of tissue, wiped off the oil from her mouth. And she got the


    marriage certificate with the rich man opposite. She didn''t think that such a life was bad.


    He asked to the waiter to pay. After he paid the bill, he called the driver and asked him to take them


    home. For the sake of safety, he had no choice but to call the driver. He struggled to keep his body


    steady so that she wouldn''t see he was weak. After a while, the driver came. The driver started the


    engine. Austin and Ynde sat in the back. She sensed that Austin was tired. "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I just need to go back and have a rest. Then that''s ok," replied Austin.


    When they came back home in the evening, Austin''s fever got severe. He lied on the bed with a pale


    face. The owner had a fever and the servants were anxious. Noticing that Austin was still in a fever,


    Mona worriedly moved to and from on the ground. She was going to call Warren, then said, "Master, I''ll


    call Warren." But before she could take a step forward, Austin grabbed her sleeve. "I will be ok with a


    good sleep. And I don''t intend to tell Ynde about my disease yet," said Austin, half conscious and


    half dazed.


    Mona sighed, "Such a bastard. You would do anything for her sake." Mona watched Austin grow up.


    Since he was a child, he was outstanding and attracted a lot of girls. But he said, "I don''t like those


    girls." Since then, he had always been single. Although his father had urged him to get married, he had


    every reason to palter with it.


    Mona stayed by the side of Austin. After a while, she reached out her hand and touched his forehead.


    The heat was higher and higher. "What should we do?" Mona was extremely anxious.


    Yndey on the bed and looked up at the beautiful chandelier hanging on the ceiling. What


    happened in the vi at the top of the mountain in the daytime still shocked her a lot. Every time she


    thought of it, her heart ached. She thought that the tolerating of the pain could get the understanding


    and trust of her loved one. But she was obviously wrong. From now on, she would fight with all her


    strength to make the bitchy couple kneel and beg her.


    She found a frame to frame teh wedding photo of Austin and her. Then, she put it at the bedside.


    Turning her face to one side, she saw his handsome face. He had thick eyebrows, thin lips and brown


    ck skin. This man was really very handsome. Her gaze fell on herself face. With a light make-up,


    she looked just right beautiful, and her stubborn eyes showed stubbornness. Ynde looked at


    carefully, and said in her mind, "a woman like me deserved to stand by his side?" She was confused


    and had no answer. She put the photo back on the bedside and intended to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Ynde was awakened by a knock at the door. She got out of bed, sleepy.


    When she opened the door, she saw Mona standing at the door. "Miss Su, Mr. Lin is having a fever. It''s


    getting worse. Please go check on him."


    She rushed into Austin''s room without saying anything. She touched his forehead and found it was


    burning hot.


    "Mr. Lin began to have a fever from night, and after the midnight, his fever gets worse and worse. I''m


    so worried but I don''t know what to do, so I have to ask Miss Su for help." Said Mona.


    Austin was unconscious because of the fever. She tried to push him away, but failed. She looked at


    Mona next to her, who was so anxious that every part of her body was in a mess.


    "Calm down," Ynde told herself. After all, she had to keep calm before she figured out the solution to


    the problem.


    She didn''t know what was going on with his body, so she didn''t dare to give him any antipyretic. She


    could only try the stupidest way to lower his temperature, hoping that it would work.


    "Mona, take some towels and a basin of cold water for me."


    With a swift motion, Ynde unbuttoned his shirt, and added, "Oh. Bring some more ice cubes." She


    took off Austin'' clothes and wiped his body with cold water. Ice cubes were applied to his forehead and


    body.

 Chapter 14 Why Sleeping Here

    Chapter 14 Why Sleeping Here


    To reduce the heat of Austin, she used the cold towel to clean him over and over again. She worked


    until early morning, and his fever was gone.


    She tucked Austin into and asked Mona to go to bed. Then she sat beside him.


    But she was still worried about him. She checked his forehead several times and was convinced that


    his forehead was fine. Then she fell asleep in front of his bed.


    The next morning, Sun got up from the East and spread hot and light on the ground. Austin''s room was


    open. The sun shone into it and on his bed, it was warm.


    Austin opened his eyes. It was broad daylight. He moved and felt someone lying on the edge of the


    bed, breathing up and down. He turned his head and saw that Ynde was lying on the bedside,


    drooling and sleeping soundly. He cracked a smile and looked affectionately at the woman in sound


    sleep. He didn''t dare to move because he was afraid of waking her up. He felt so happy to see her


    more. After all, he didn''t want to waste any second to look at her.


    The sleeping woman''s eyelids twitched a little. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Austin was


    staring at her emotionally. A strange feeling immediately crept into her heart. She rubbed her eyes and


    got up.


    "Why are you sleeping here? Miss me? Come to see me at midnight? " He smiled and made fun of


    Ynde. The man in front of her was so handsome. Especially the way he looked at her made she


    have a feeling that she couldn''t tell.


    She was stunned. It was not until she came to herself that she realized the man in front of her was


    asking her, "I...I''m just passing by. " She stammered.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    If he knew that she took off his clothes and wiped his body in the middle of the night, such a warm


    scene would make her blush. Although his muscles were really attractive.


    "I gotta go. "


    Her face was flushed. To hide her blush from him, she lowered her head and left his room. She


    sneaked into her room and closed the door. Then she let out a long breath.


    Sitting across from the room, Austin wore a bigger smile. When he saw the embarrassed and red face


    of his beloved woman, he couldn''t help but want tough. This woman would make him happy from


    time to time. Compared with his tiredness yesterday, he felt energetic today.


    He went downstairs, poured himself a ss of milk, and turned on hisputer to deal with some


    work. Mona came downstairs and asked, "Master, how are you feeling now?"


    "Much better. I''m fine now."


    Mona was relieved. Last night, Austin had a high fever and she couldn''t call the family doctor, which


    worried her a lot. Fortunately, Miss Su helped Mr. Lin out of danger.


    "Miss Su must be sleeping right now. She stayed uptest night. She was worried about you and


    stayed by your bed all the time." Upon hearing this, he asked cheerfully with the sweet in his heart.


    "You mean Ynde stay with me after my fever is gone?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    He learned from Mona that Ynde cooled his body with natural temperature and took off her clothes.


    She workedte at night. Austin was in a good mood. He couldn''t help but smile when he recalled that


    they had registered their marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau yesterday. He decided to hold a world-


    famous wedding for her.


    He closed hisptop and looked up to the room upstairs. Joy filled his heart. He stood up, walked to the


    window and looked down.


    It was summer. The flowers in the yard scrambled with each other. The flowers were blooming wildly


    and there were many butterflies around them. How beautiful. Standing in front of the window, the man


    was enjoying the beautiful scenery of his own yard. It was rare for him to have such a mood today and


    enjoy the scenery of nature. Austin was always very busy. Even when he was sleeping, he kept


    thinking about the projects of thepany. It was not because he didn''t like to be idle, but because he


    had to face the loneliness in his heart when he is idle. He was scared of the loneliness. She was the


    only person in this world who could make his tired body rxed. Over the years, he had been


    protecting her secretly. How important she was to him.


    After breakfast, he was going to his office for a meeting. Jasmine stopped him. She knew that Mr. Lin


    was a stubborn person. But he just got down from a high feverst night, so he should rest more.


    "Young master, you should not go to thepany today. You still need to recover. How about staying


    with Miss Su in this rest?" After thinking for a while, Austin thought that what Mona said made sense.


    He took out his phone and called the manager, "I have a cold, so I don''t go to thepany. It will go on


    as usual this afternoon. If you have any problem, you can call me at any time." After she sessfully


    persuaded young master to rest at home for one day, Mona breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it''s


    not difficult to persuade him by getting hold of the one he cares most. Austin''s father was very worried


    about Austin''s health condition. She is in a dilemma. It''s hard for her to be a servant.


    Austin opened hisputer to deal with some work. "Hasn''t Yndee down yet?"


    "Miss Su should still be asleep," said Mona.


    "Okay."


    Ynde yawned and got up from her bed. She had a good sleep. ''Got some pimples on my face?'' She


    murmured to herself, touching the pimples on her face in front of the mirror. In order to remove the bad


    pimple as soon as possible and to recover her beautiful face, she smeared e cream on her face and


    said, "I don''t believe I can''t kill you."


    Ynde quickly got dressed, put on a light make-up, and went downstairs with her ponytail. She


    thought that Austin should go to work at this hour.


    Downstairs, Ynde asked, "Mona, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" When she turned


    around, she saw Austin, who wore a straight suit, standing in the middle of the living room and looking


    at her gently. Ynde was a little embarrassed.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "I had a good sleep," she answered, stuffing bread into her mouth.


    Austin led Ynde to walk towards the beautiful flowers in front of their vi. The sun in summer was


    very harsh. He asked Mona to take a parasol and handed it to her. "I heard my fever was gone in the


    early morning. You stayed by my bed all the time and didn''t want to leave. Are youing to


    apany me tonight?" She could feel his breath on her face when Austin got close to her. Her heart


    raced and she turned around to avoid his touch.


    "No," she refused.


    He decided to get down to business.


    He straightened up and said, "now that we got the marriage license yesterday, there is one more


    important thing for us to deal with. I will make arrangements for our wedding tomorrow.".


    The man''s tone seemed to be self-control. He didn''t ask her if she wanted to hold the wedding. She


    said bluntly, "you have to ask me if I''m willing or not. After all, I''m the bride."

 Chapter 15 Press Conference

    Chapter 15 Press Conference


    "I am just discussing with you. This is our wedding." Ynde lowered her head. Austin knew what she


    was thinking. She thought that she didn''t deserve a wedding like this.


    "Take it easy. Say goodbye to yesterday from a wedding. No one will bully youter," he added. In the


    garden, two people walked in tandem. The woman lowered her head, holding a sunshade umbre.


    The man gently pulled up her hand and nestled it in his palm.


    They walked towards the center of therge garden.


    Butterflies circled around their heads.


    When Austin just recovered from a cold, he started to prepare for the wedding. He was busy with the


    business of thepany and prepared all the necessary things for the wedding. He was so busy that


    he didn''t have dinner at home for several nights.


    Ynde was watching the campy plot on the TV, eating the rice in her bowl with chopsticks.


    "Miss Su, do you miss Mr. Lin?"


    Mona asked with a smile. "Oh, no...no." There was a flicker of panic in Ynde''s eyes. And then Mona


    smiled and stopped talking.


    Since only she and Mona were at home and no one else apanied with her, she felt bored. After


    dinner, she helped Mona clean up the table when Austin came back.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re back. Have you had dinner yet?" Noticing that he came back early today, jasmine asked


    him whether he had lunch.


    "Yes, I have," replied Austin. Knowing that the young master had had dinner, Mona came into the


    kitchen and left the room for them. Austin gave Ynde a rectangr box, which was beautifully


    wrapped. "What''s this?" She asked.


    "The dress. It must be gorgeous in it on the day of the news conference."


    Being Austin''s woman was not easy. Ynde knew she had to face the press conference, "Open it and


    see if you like it," said Austin gently.


    She took the box from Austin'' hand. It was delicately packed and there was a beautiful bow knot on it.


    This man was perfect. He was not only handsome, but also considerate. She didn''t open the box to see


    what was inside to his face. Instead, she put it into her own room and then opened the box. She saw a


    light blue dress, in the middle of which there was a circle of patterns. The fabric was smooth. She liked


    the style of the dress very much. As she put the dress against her chest, she felt a touch of sweetness


    unconsciously.


    Austin announced his marriage news. Just in a few hours, the news that Austin was going to get


    married spread all over the city. All the media were desperate to interview him, and the headlines of the


    newspaper also reported it. This was an explosive news. Austin, who had never been involved in any


    gossip, suddenly announced his marriage officially. It was inevitable that everyone would be curious


    about what kind of woman Austin had fallen in love with. Who was the bride? Who is so lucky to be


    Austin''s wife? Austin''s press conference was about to begin. All questions were waiting for the result.


    It was totally out of Ynde''s expectation. After he announced the news, this news attracted a lot of


    people''s attention. She was shocked to see that all TV station were reporting Austin''s marriage.


    Some busybodies finally found out the vi of Austin and followed him to his vi. They nned to take


    a photo secretly. If lucky enough, they could take a photo of Austin''s fiancee and announce it to the


    public. Then they would make a fortune.


    The n of the journalists who took pictures of them didn''t work. They were discovered by Austin in


    time. He walked to the front of the reporters. The reporters were so shocked that they forgot the


    camera holding in their hands when the legendary Gregorio was standing in front of them. "I hope that I


    won''t see you in front of my home next time. If you don''t want to lose your job, don''t appear in front of


    my home again," said Austin. The reporters nodded and fled. Looking at the receding figure of the


    reporters, Austin shook his head helplessly.


    The press conference was set at two o''clock p.m. of the day. At one o''clock p.m., approaching the


    press conference, Ynde''s nervous palms sweated to relieve the tension. She spun on the ground.


    The dresser came in and said, "it''s time to put on makeup, Miss Su. The press conference is about to


    begin in a minute." She took a deep breath. What''s done is done. She would no longer escape for


    revenge. She sat down, the make-up artist applied make-up to her eyebrows, and put on the light blue


    dress for Ynde.


    Ynde''s hair was tucked up and wore a light blue dress, which was soft and wless. Austin''s eyes lit


    up when he saw that matched with her wless skin.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    He looked at her with appreciation. Ynde asked the question that she was most concerned about.


    "How are you going to introduce my background?"


    "In order to carry out our revenge n, I will introduce you with a fake identity, which means that you


    have an adopted father and you are an orphan. You were adopted by him." Said Austin. He was really


    considerate. He never made careless of her matters.


    "Time is up. We should go now." He held her hand and walked to the center of the hall. Most journalists


    of the newspaper, television and radio hade to the press conference. There were a lot of people


    under the conference. They were taking pictures constantly. Ynde was dizzy under the flickering


    camera. She blocked the light with her hand. "Take it easy, just rx." He whispered in her ear.


    "Please be quiet. Austin reached out his arm to signal for everyone. In the meantime, all the voices he


    heard disappeared. "I hold this press conference today to announce my marriage and to introduce my


    fiancee, Miss Su, Ynde." Austin held her hand tightly and raised it. The audience burst into cheers.


    Ynde''s heart thumped. She tried to make herself look calm.


    In the vi of Gu family


    When Aron saw the familiar face on the TV, Ynde stood in front of Austin. It wouldn''t be long before


    the woman would be the wife of Austin. Immediately, he was furious.


    Looking at the intimate behavior of Ynde and Austin, Aron trembled with anger. "This woman, didn''t


    she love me so much? You''ve been entangled with me for three years, and now you have married a


    rich man so fast. The man she is going to marry is someone much more powerful than him.


    The teacup was smashed to the ground and the tea fell on the expensive carpet. He turned off the TV


    with the remote control as his chest heaved violently with anger.


    "Bang!" the remote control was also thrown to the ground and broke into two parts.


    "That bitch is really good at seducing men. In just a few days, he had climbed into Austin''s bed. How


    powerful Austin was? What a mean woman she is! She has a well deserved reputation to seduce any


    man! "


    "What a shameless woman!"Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Then someone rang the doorbell and a servant opened the door. The assistant of Aron came in. Aron


    was still mad so he had no good tone.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. If you don''t, then get out."

 Chapter 16 Is Yolande Still Alive

    Chapter 16 Is Ynde Still Alive


    His assistant handed him an invitation of the wedding of Austin and Ynde.


    "Each of us has one invitation card, and so do Juan''s acquaintances" Aron was so furious that he tore


    the invitation into pieces and shouted at assistant and servants.


    "Get out of here! If anyone mention that bitch, Ynde, to me now, I''ll make you suffer!"


    In the mansion of the Gu, the maids and the assistant all went out of the living room with the frightened


    expression on their faces.


    p! p! p


    The sound of sses and teapots smashing kepting from the living room.


    In the vi of the Su family


    Sunny waszily lying in the sofa of the living room of the Su family. Her fair skinned legs were


    randomly ced at a corner of the tea table. With the remote control in her hand, she was watching TV


    programs. A scence locked her eyes. Sunny sat up from the sofa with a pale face. "Didn''t she die in


    that car ident? Is Ynde still alive? "


    Sunny stared at the screen in surprise, her lips trembling. "Ynde, that car ident..." She saw


    clearly that Ynde was lying in a pool of blood. Sunny, who was frightened, hurried to tell her mother


    toe over. "Mother, look. The person standing next to Austin is my sister. She was sobbing. "Didn''t


    my sister die in that car ident? Did we see a ghost? "


    Wendy narrowed her eyes and stared at Ynde who was in a light blue dress on TV. Next, Austin


    introduced Ynde''s family background. Ynde lost his parents when she was young. She was an


    orphan and adopted by her foster father. To take revenge, Austin found an adopted father for her.


    Wendy slumped into the sofa andforted her daughter, "Don''t worry. She just looks like your sister.


    Ynde has been dead. How could shee back? "


    A trace of viciousness appeared in Wendy''s eyes. She would never allow that woman to live.


    Obviously, they just looked like each other.


    Sunny changed to another tform and felt more at ease with looking at the face of Ynde no longer.


    Austin introduced the background of the woman beside him and Sunny was a little relieved. Sunny was


    convinced that the real Ynde had fallen into hell after she had the car ident like her father.


    From a long time ago, Sunny had been hating her elder sister, who had always been a thorn in the


    flesh to Sunny. Only after that well nned car ident, Sunny saw her sister lying in a pool of blood


    who was seriously injured. Then it was impossible for Sunny toe back alive.


    As a result, Sunny and Wendy led a happy life ever since.


    Sunny calmed down and smiled wickedly. Ynde died, just like her father. Both property of Su family


    and Aron were her own.


    Austin refused the interview of radios. When the press conference was over, he left the field with


    Ynde and went back to the backstage. It was the first time she stood on the stage in the past three


    years and was watched by so many people, which made her somewhat ufortable. Austin was


    smart enough to notice that Ynde was ufortable. When the press conference was over, he took


    her hand and left.


    "It doesn''t matter. Get used to it gradually. You are my wife. There will be a lot of people watching us. "


    Said Austin.


    Just then, Austin pulled Ynde out of the back door. The driver parked his car not far from where they


    were going. "Where do you want to go?" Austin asked.


    Ynde felt a little tired.


    "Let''s go back," She said. The driver turned around and drove back to Austin'' vi.


    In the vi of Gu family.


    Aron was too tired and sat down to have a rest. All the anger in the living room was on the verge of


    breaking into pieces.


    As the master''s anger subsided, the maid had toe forward and clean the room. The servant was


    busy with his work. Aron was sitting on the couch smoking. That woman really took advantage of her at


    the beginning. If he had known that she was so good at ying tricks, he should have been more


    ruthless to her.


    "That woman is a rubbish. Sooner orter, if Austin finds out this, he will kick her." Aron toke a puff at


    his cigarette.


    "Can you just walk away from me?" He shouted at the servant. The maid put down her work and


    carefully exited.


    Aron was too angry to notice every detail of the press conference. He ignored the details that Austin


    introduce the background of Ynde When people were angry, they would only believe what they saw.


    However, Aron believed that Ynde was a scheming and shameless woman.


    At this moment, his phone rang. Aron took a look at the screen, and a smile emerged on his angry


    face. "Honey, I miss you so much...I want a kiss... "


    The woman on the other side of the phone was coquettish, and Aron patiently coaxed her, "honey, I


    miss you too."


    Sunny made an enchanting smile and said, "Honey, wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    "How soon can youe over?" He asked nervously. After all, if Sunny saw the messy living room,


    she would inevitably ask him many questions, but he didn''t want to exin. He didn''t want to mention


    even a single word about that bitch.


    "Honey, kiss. I''m so moved that you miss me so much. Honey, you''re so nice to me. "You will see me


    an hourter."


    There was still an hour for him to pack up. He had plenty of time.


    "See you in an hour, baby." As soon as he hung up the phone, he asked a servant to clean up the living


    room.


    "An hourter, here must be cleaned up." He ordered.


    The graceful posture of Sunny made Aron intoxicated. He loved her so much as if she had some


    witchcraft.


    After receiving Sunny''s call, Aron calmed down. He stubbed out his cigarette and dropped it in the


    ashtray, urging the servants to clear up. In the end, the living room was clean. After dismissing the


    servants, he sat down and waited for Sunny.


    When the doorbell rang, a servant came up to open the door. It was Sunny. Wearing a set of tight


    clothes, she appeared in front of Aron. Sunny threw herself into his arms, put her arms around his neck


    and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Honey, I''m here."


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you."


    He stretched out his strong arms to hold Sunny''s back. They sat down on the sofa together.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the servant finished cleaning, the messy living room became clean and tidy.


    Sunny sat cross legged and asked the servant to make a cup of coffee for her, "put more sugar in it."


    The servant brought two cups of coffee to her. After taking a sip, she put the cup on her lips and blew


    on it.


    Aron fixed his eyes on his beloved woman, with infinite love surging from the bottom of his heart. His


    mouth unconsciously lifted into a smile.


    Sunny turned around and asked, "what are you smiling at?"


    "I''m smiling at you."


    He saw her face full of doubts.


    "Yes, you are very cute."


    Sunny smiled, too. In Sunny''s eyes, the man she loved was always cute and charming.

 Chapter 17 Meeting Parent-in-law In Lin Family

    Chapter 17 Meeting Parent-inw In Lin Family


    Half a month had passed since thest time she saw the fight between Aron and Sunny in the


    mountain vi. Now, she was in a good mood. For Ynde, the name of Aron was just a revenge wish


    to reach. His behiors had been no longer affected by her heart like before, which made her feel painful.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was satisfied and devoted herself to her new life as Mrs. Lin. Mona spoke highly of her, which


    made her a little ufortable.


    "Madam, would you like to have some lotus seed soup?"


    Mona said softly as she walked out of the kitchen, wearing an apron. Ynde squatted on the ground


    and drew a picture. When she heard Mona''s question, she was moved. She was only the nominal wife


    of Austin, but Mona actually treated her as the real hostess of the family. Mona treated her sincerely,


    not only as a servant to show her kindness and consideration to her young master.


    "Mona, actually you know that...You are still so kind to me...Thank you. "


    Her heart seemed to be touched by herself words. Yes, she was no longer the young mistress of the


    Su family. She was driven out of the house, and she was said to be a slut who seduced men. Her


    father passed away in a car ident, and she lost her home in such a bad situation just like a leaving


    leaf of a tree lost its root. She had only one adoptive father whom she had not met yet. She was


    grateful to Austin and Mona who treated her so well.


    "How about having the lotus seed soup?"


    "Madam, Mr. Lin loves you and he takes care of you. So you are the hostess of this house."


    Mona was one of Austin''s reliable servants and he trusted her the most, so she said no more. It''s better


    to enjoy the status as Mrs. Lin. She stopped thinking and squatted on the ground to continue drawing.


    "The floor is cold."


    Mona said and put a steaming lotus seed soup on the tea table.


    "Madam, please drink it while it is hot. The lotus seed soup is too bitter, so I put some sugar in it."


    After finishing herst stroke, Ynde was satisfied and pped her hands. Ellie stood up from the


    floor. Her legs were numb. She sat on the sofa with her legs hanging. Austin told her to draw the


    geographical drawing of a certain location, building, and telephone railings on the side of the road


    clearly, saying that he was useful.


    Actually, he just wanted to find her something to do to make her more confident. He was clear about


    the strength of Ynde. Because she had been a housewife in Gu family for three years, many things


    about her hadid aside.


    She was delighted to see her work result. She picked up the sketch that she had painted and carefully


    folded it. Then she put it aside on the tea table and picked up the steaming lotus seed soup to taste.


    Her days as Mrs. Lin were quite rxed. She applied a facial mask and went to the mall to buy some


    good-looking clothes. Then she put on them and went to Austin''s study.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    "It''s nice. You are tall and straight, and the clothes you wear are very yummy." Said Austin.


    He always looked at her with appreciation. He was quite generous with hispliment. Her body was


    well-developed and well proportioned. His praise didn''te out of nowhere.


    But in the Gu family, she was not beautiful at all. One day, she took out a pink suit from the wardrobe,


    and gestured it over, trying to make Aron pleased. Aron saw it with sarcasm.


    "Take it off. Don''t you see yourself in the mirror that you are so ugly?"


    She could only take off that dress and never wore it again. Austin''s appreciation made her more


    confident about her figure. She also understood that Aron hated her to the bone so much that he


    couldn''t say any good words.


    Austin often gave her the financial statistics sheet of hispany. She was asked to do financial work


    at home, and every time she did it ahead of time and then gave her a sense of aplishment. Austin


    opened one page after another and nodded. "You finished it ahead of time every time. It seems that


    this kind of work is quite easy for you."


    She nodded, indicating that what he said was right.


    With Austin''s help, not only did Ynde improve her personal charm, she also had a great sense of


    aplishment at work. Her life was very happy.


    This was the first time that Austin came home so early for lunch. Mona cooked a hearty meal. Ynde


    lowered her head and ate the chicken leg. Austin watched her gobble down food, amused.


    "Take your time. There are still so many in the table. We are not going to rob you of them."


    With an embarrassed smile, she lowered her head and continued to eat chicken leg. Then, she


    stopped talking with Austin''s words.


    "To see my parents inw..."She asked nervously.


    "Well, my parents said they haven''t seen their future daughter-inw yet. We are about to get married.


    It''s time for you to meet each other." Said Austin.


    She was still nervous to meet Austin''s parents. After all, her identitywas very embarrassed. He tried to


    comfort her.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just meet them. My parents are good. They will like you. Besides, you are not bad


    at all. "


    They decided their date with next afternoon, and Austin would drive to pick her up to the vi of


    Austin''s parent. Looking at herself in the mirror, she tried to calm herself down and thought, ''don''t be


    nervous. Since he is a great man, his parents must be good as well.''. She forced herself to calm down.


    The next morning, Ynde changed into a simple grey suit, put on a light make-up and wore a ponytail,


    making her look neat and refined. She looked up and down at her reflection in the mirror and sured that


    it wouldn''t be a problem if she wore it this way. Then she supported the woodendder and went down.


    Austin was waiting for her in the living room.


    After taking a seat, he pointed at some care products and said, "give them to my parentster."


    "Okay."


    They arrived at the vi of Asutin''s parent. From a distance, they saw an old couple and housekeepers


    greeting them. When they arrived at the destination, Austin pulled her out of the car.


    "This is Ynde, so pretty."


    Austin''s mom was well-dressed and had good skin care. She had a kind face. Stepping forward and


    holding Ynde''s hand, she gave her a face-to-face hug, which made Ynde surprised. Austin''s


    father, in a stiff suit, looked capable and experienced. He greeted his future daughter-inw kindly


    without strict rules. The recognition of Autsin''s parents eased her nerves. The family had a happy lunch


    together.


    To her surprise, Austin''s father knew everything about her. He didn''t look down upon her. Ther was no


    mean and critical mother-inw. Jane held her hand with a sad face.


    "Austin said that you had suffered a lot in the past three years. Fortunately, you''ve gone through all


    kinds of hardships and divorced Aron. Take it easy and marry Austin. Don''t worry. " Said Jane.


    Ynde was so touched that she almost burst into tears. The Lin family treated her well from the


    bottom of their hearts.


    "We both know Austin very well. He would definitely treat anyone nicely if he loved." Jane looked at her


    son and said to Ynde, who was sitting next to her.


    She was in a good mood to meet Austin''s parent. To her surprise, the Lin family''s master and his


    madam were both nice people. They epted her as their daughter-inw. She could marry Austin


    without hesitation.


    She done the work that Austin had given her at home. Since she had begun to work in her steps, she


    hadpleted much more efficiently. Since Austin caught a coldst time, his face had be paler


    and paler with working day and night. Ynde had persuaded him to take care of his health. But he


    always smiled and said that he was fine. He worked overtime on weekends.


    With that, she stayed at home in the financial department. When she was free, she would go to the


    garden to enjoy the flowers and the moon in the evening.

 Chapter 18 Depression

    Chapter 18 Depression


    Austin was always busy with her own business. Thus, she always worked in the financial department


    and y with herself.


    One night, when Austin returned home from work, he was changing shoes tiredly at the door. Ynde


    finally waited Austin going back home after work. She tickled towards him. When he saw her in a pink


    slip dress, which was transparent, Austin was overjoyed with man''s hormones. It was veryte at night,


    she was dressed like this and waiting for him. Did she want to seduce him?


    "There are so many beautiful flowersI in the yard. I want to put them in the vase and in my room. Could


    I cut them randomly "


    There were a lot of beautiful flowers in the courtyard. They were of fine varieties, not wild flowers.


    Instead, Austin asked someone to buy it and nted it in his yard. Then it was summer all year round.


    He hired gardeners to clean the house, trimmed the branches and leaves. And Mona also watered the


    flowers and trees from time to time. Ynde liked those flowers very much. She wanted to pick some


    of them, put them in the vase and put them in her room.


    "You...That''s why haven''t slept yet? " He tried not tough.


    "You''re almost naked,. You just asked this. Nothing else?"


    He looked at the direction of her face, and then he smiled meaningfully. Ynde covered her face with


    her hands.


    "You...Don''te over. I will call the police. " She blushed with shame. This man was flirting with her!


    Didn''t she wear enough clothes? Maybe expose a little.


    Austin changed into slippers and handed his briefcase to her.


    "Take it to my room."


    "Okay."


    She took Austin'' briefcase in her arms and went upstairs. Ynde put his briefcase on the desk in his


    room and turned on themp. The orange light formed a warm color on the wall. He looked pale as he


    walked in with a ss of water in his hand.


    "You don''t look good. You should go to sleep now. You can''t turn on theputer now but continue to


    work tomorrow." She forcibly pressed him on the bed and covered him with the quilt.


    "Your task now is to sleep well." She said assertively.


    "Yes, madam." Austin had to obey obediently.


    A sweet feeling rose in his heart, he looked affectionately at her. She was about to leave.


    "You are the hostess and my fiancee. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to ask me." Said


    Austin.


    "Oh, go to sleep." Ynde''s voice was quite ferocious.


    "I am going to sleep now." He said obediently.


    She left his room and closed the door lightly.


    It was a sunny day. Several clouds asionally floated above. The wind crossed Ynde''s face.


    She went to the garden and picked some of her favorite flowers. She picked the flowers one by one


    and carefully inserted them into a vase. She put the vase beside her nose and smelled it, with the


    fragrance of the flowers sniffing. She took the vase into her room, put it on the windowsill and poured


    some water to the flowers. After that, shey on her bed to kill time. After she finished the work that


    Austin had given her, she switched on the mode of bored.


    She would have plenty of spare time as Mrs. Lin. She had been working in finance and shopping. Now,


    one more job was to watering the flowers on the window sill in her room. She wanted it to grow up


    slowly with her good care.


    The wedding day wasing. She was in a worse mood than before. She was nervous. Being Austin''s


    wife and madam of this family. Could she shoulder this great task? Although she was just the nominal


    wife of Austin.


    On the day of the press conference, Austin announced that she was his fiancee. He announced that


    her background so she had be the focus of the news. She appeared on TV and headlines.


    If the reporters knew that she had been Aron''s wife for three years, and that she had been bullied by


    him for three years. And the reason was that she was a slut who slept with her father-inw. What


    would the media think of her? What should they report on her?


    Being the Mrs. Lin, Ynde was under a lot of pressure, for she had changed a new identity with her


    dirty past. Although she had been framed, she had been on the charge for three years. Now, Ynde


    had to continue to be Austin''s wife with the frame.


    She didn''t know if she was qualified to be his woman. In order to take revenge, Austin found an


    adopted father for her. Who was her adopted father? And could they go along well? Or don''t have to


    contact. On the wedding day, her adoptive father, who she had never met before, would appear. He


    would hold her hand and walk on the red carpet. Then he would make her hand over to Austin. What


    would he think of her? All of this made Ynde nervous and uneasy.


    She knew that the adoptive father that Austin had found for her was not a bad person, but she was still


    on tenterhooks when she met a stranger called adoptive father.


    The wedding ising! Since he had been busy with the preparation of the wedding, he nearly didn''t


    have time to go home.


    He had promised her to have a grand and luxurious wedding. The more grand the wedding was, the


    more nervous Ynde became. She couldn''t help but wonder? She was unworthy of such a grand


    wedding and an excellent man like Austin. Although they are just legally married couples. She still felt


    that she wasn''t good enough for him.


    With a gloomy face, Ynde spent the whole afternoon in her room. She stared nkly at the sky


    outside the window. Sunny''s words echoed in her ears


    "You don''t deserve to be with Aron."


    Why didn''t she deserve it? All of this including seducing Aron''s father had nothing business with her.


    However, Sunny knew everything clearly and kept saying that she didn''t deserve it. Austin was the man


    who was much better than Aron. She didn''t deserve a man like Austin.


    For several consecutive days, Ynde had been in a low mood. She often stared nkly. Her


    mncholy face was about to squeeze out a smooth forehead into wrinkles. Austin was confused when


    he saw that Ynde was in a bad mood. One day, he finished his work ahead of schedule and hurried


    back.


    Ynde sat in the living room in a daze.


    "Why do youe back so early today?"


    She looked up at Austin in surprise.


    "I finished my work in advance and came back to see you. You have been unhappy these days. Why?"


    Said Austin.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She bowed her head and said politely.


    "The date of our wedding is getting closer and closer. A woman like me doesn''t deserve such a good


    wedding at all. I don''t deserve you. although in name only. "


    Seeing her in low spirits, he walked up to her and held her in his arms. He held her in his arms.


    "You were an excellent student when you were in college. It was not your fault to be framed, but you


    are not bad now." He said affirmatively. Hearing what he said, she gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 19 Go To Work

    Chapter 19 Go To Work


    Austin suggested her to work in hispany. He wanted to divert her attention from her work to win


    back her confidence.


    "Pack up, I''ll take you to work tomorrow."


    The first time that Ynde went to see Austin''pany, she found the secret of Sunny in his office. It


    was the second time that she had been to Austin''pany.


    The next morning, Ynde specially wore a small suit to get herself well dressed. She plopped down


    the stairs by holding the treetops. On her first day of work, Ynde was looking forward to it. Since she


    was in a good mood, she could not help quickening her pace. Noticing the step she went downstairs


    and the delicate make-up, he could tell that she was in high spirits.


    After breakfast, Ynde and Austin got in Austin'' car and went to hispany. Ynde began to work


    in Austin Group.


    "What position is suitable for you?" Said Austin.


    "I didn''t work in the first three years. Let''s start from a humble financial position." Austin agreed to her


    request and let her start from finance. After all, she still needed a lot of experience in the workce.


    At the Austin group


    When they arrived at Austin''spany, the assistant opened the door for them. It was the second time


    that she had been to the building where Austin group was located. She could still feel the enormous


    scale of hispany. She looked impressive when she stood upstairs. It was the top floor. Wearing a


    suit, Austin''s secretary appeared at the door of the elevator.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, this way please."


    The Secretary led her to Ynde''s seat. When all employers saw her, they all called her Mrs. Lin.


    Everyone greeted her politely and respectfully. Ynde nodded back to them.


    The position of the financial staff was to work with other financial staffs in thepany. At the same


    time, Ynde stepped into her own office. Everyone put down their work as if they had made an


    appointment.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, nice to meet you." Ynde leaned forward. Austin waved his hand, motioning for


    them to go on with their work. He showed her to her desk and introduced the work to her briefly.


    After Austin and his secretary left. Sitting on the chair that belonged to her, she took a deep breath and


    breathed out slowly. From now on, she was a financial staff in this hugepany. Thinking of this,


    Ynde felt very proud. Then, she keenly felt that there was a strange atmosphere in the office.


    On her left, a bony boy with sses was typing on theputer.


    ''It''s your first day at work. Remember to get along with your colleagues.'' So she decided to say hello to


    the boy who was wearing a pair of sses which kept rubbing his nose.


    "Well, Hello, it''s my first day to work here. Nice to meet you." A smile appeared at her mouth.


    An unnatural look came over the face of the boy wearing sses. "Mrs. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Ynde was stunned. She didn''t expect that colleagues were respectful to her. Therefore, she thought


    it was not good to work. Then, she was ready to open the desktopputer in front of her and started


    to work. A girl with a ponytail walked up to her and picked up the documents beside her.


    "Mrs. Lin, please let us know if we can be of any help. We don''t want to trouble you with thebor


    work."


    "I...I''m here for work. "


    "Mrs. Lin, it''s our pleasure." The girl said.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " The girl walked out of the office with a stack of


    documents in her arms. She left a back that could be considered by Ynde.


    The desk was empty. She looked at the power on screen and nced at the girl with a pair of 3-inch


    high heels and sitting on her seat. To her right was a gril with introvert hair that draped over her waist.


    As Ynde sat down, the girl had been absorbed in her work, disregarding the presence of anyone


    else.


    In the following time, everyone was very busy. They were busy with paper and drawing. All of them


    were working like an electric fan. There was just her with an empty desk.


    Ynde felt that there was a transparent wall between her and others employees. She had been bored


    the whole morning, ying with her fingers casually.


    The morning''s expectation for going to work turned into smoke rising from the window.


    The man wearing sses sensed that Ynde was staring at him and looked very nervous. After all, it


    was embarrassed to be stared by boss''s fiancee.


    "Mrs. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    "Boring! What should I do?"


    Ynde decided to end her boring time by ying games. But it would disturb their work. After a while,


    she browsed the website and kept chatting. It was time to get off work. Sorting out the documents on


    each desk, Ynde was the first to escape from the office.


    "Take care, Mrs. Lin." Standing outside the door, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She hid herself in a ce where no one was around and waited for thepany staff to go to the


    canteen for lunch. Ynde walked to Austin''s office. Austin was not there.


    "Mrs. Lin, nice to meet you. Mr. Lin has talked with the manager and will be back in ten minutes. What


    would you like to drink, Mrs. Lin? "


    "A ss of water, thanks."


    "It''s my pleasure, Mrs. Lin."


    His secretary brought a ss of warm water and put it on the desk. Ynda sat on the chair and


    closed her eyes to feel. The secretary left and closed the door. Lying in Austin''s position, she closed


    her eyes and lost in thought.


    Austin pushed the door open and saw Ynde in his office.


    "How are you working?" He asked.


    A gleam of embarrassment shed across her face, making it difficult for her to answer, so she


    hemmed and hawed.


    "Not... Not bad. " She looked evasively. It seemed that Austin understood something.


    A touch of tenderness rose from his heart when he looked at the embarrassed woman in front of him.


    In his eyes, her every expression and small moves were adorable. He teased.


    "I''ve been busy with my work recently. I need nutrition. I need more nutritious breakfast for me. Why


    don''t you make breakfast for meter on? "


    "All right. I''ll take care of you until you get fat." Ynde agreed dly. She had wanted to repay him for


    his kindness a long time ago. She had been trying to find a way to reward to him, so this was a chance


    for her to repay him. Recently, he had been pale and in poor health. He needed more nutrition.

 Chapter 20 Making Breakfast For Him

    Chapter 20 Making Breakfast For Him


    The sky was clear and cloudless.


    "I asked the driver to send you back? Go back and make some preparation. You have to get up early


    tomorrow to make breakfast for me. " Austin asked. Seeing her embarrassment, he stepped out for her.


    It was the first day for her to work, so she was in high spirits. Instead of treating her as an ordinary


    employee, the employees in thepany treated her with respect as their boss'' wife.


    "I''ll wait for you toe back together. I''m good at making breakfast. What do you want to eat for


    breakfast?" She looked at him and squinted. The sun shone on her smooth forehead. Austin was


    stunned. Ynde gave him the same feelings when they were in college that his heart was beating


    faster, and even more attractive than before. And for no reason.


    "I like everything you cook." Noticing that he was distracted, Austin said, withdrawing his gaze.


    "Oh, then you can''t dislike it." She blurted it out and immediately denied it in her mind. He always


    appreciated, encouraged and gave noments on her.


    After that, Austin sat on the chair and started to work. On his desk, the documents were piled up in


    several piles. Austin flipped through them one by one. Sometimes, he looked pale, with his good-


    looking eyebrows knitted. He covered his mouth from time to time, coughing gently. Was this man a


    workaholic? Why didn''t he allow himself to have a holiday since he was in a poor health? However, it


    was not easy for a person to manage such a bigpany.


    Ynde picked up a cup of cold water and drank half of it. Just then, the assistant of Austin pushed


    open the door and came in and saw Ynde leaned on the sofa.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin."


    She quickly sat upright and smiled at the assistant.


    "Mr. Lin, as you requested, Mr. Liu has started to arrange the meeting with our client. The date is set


    tomorrow evening, at the Yuan Hotel. Is there anything I can do for you, Mr. Lin? "


    "Okay, I know. You may leave now. " The assistant bowed to him politely, opened the door and went


    out.


    It reminded her of the scene that the assistant of the president opened the door and walked in


    courteously. Austin had impressed her even more.


    In the evening, Ynde went back to the vi in the top Cayenne of Austin.


    "Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin are back. Dinner is ready." Mona ced a te of delicious tomato omelette on


    the table. Ynde was hungry and was about to take her seat.


    "You need to wash your hands before eating. It''s themon sense that little children know." Said


    Austin.


    "Okay."


    Out of options, she sprinted into the bathroom, and her slippers tapped on the floor. Austin shook his


    head resignedly, sat down, picked up the chopsticks, and ate some food. By this time, Ynde had


    alreadye back to the dinner table.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    In the next morning


    Suddenly, a noise of something being cut through


    She reached out one hand from the quilt and put it on the rm clock. The rm clock went down and


    her hand took back. One minuteter... A woman sprang up from the bed with her hair disheveled and


    sleepy eyes.


    ''It seems that something important happens today...What bad luck...I almost forgot such an important


    thing.''


    She crawled out of bed, jumped out of bed, opened the wardrobe and chose a good dress. She took off


    her pajamas and changed. After freshening up. She held on the treetops and walked down.


    "Good morning," Austin greeted, looking at the woman in such a hurry.


    "Good morning...Morning! I''ll make you breakfast. "


    Ynde opened the kitchen door, put on her apron expertly, and started to fry eggs. She was worried


    that the fried eggs would be too oily, so she wanted some light vored to match the fried eggs. She


    cooked some millet porridge, peeled some fruits and applied some paste sauce on the bread.


    A sumptuous breakfast was served on the table and Austin enjoyed it very much. He had to praise that


    Ynde was really good at cooking. She sat opposite Austin and looked at him with a smile. In the dim


    light, the woman smiled at the man in front of her, who was eating the breakfast made by herself. The


    atmosphere was warm, and the air was flowing a strange feeling.


    The rtionship between people was always very subtle. Such a breakfast, when two people were


    looking at each other carefully and the appropriate light would create different feelings.


    "Let''s eat it together," said Austin, stuffing some fruit into his mouth.


    "I am watching you eating." She blurted out without thinking and felt something wrong. Austin turned to


    look at Austin with interested eyes.


    "Did you just say that you want to watch me eating?" He flirted with her.


    Ynde was too guilty to admit it. So she had to hide herself with anger.


    "If you don''t want to eat, I''ll take it away. I won''t give it to you." She picked up the fruit te that Austin


    was going to reach for.


    "I...I will eat. " He had to surrender.


    Ynde put the te back on the table while Austin took his breakfast. Seeing him happily eating,


    Ynde had a sense of aplishment.


    Then, she got up early every morning to get herself dressed as the rm went off. She went


    downstairs to make breakfast for him and then looked at him eating up. Making breakfast for him


    became her main job.


    The two got along well with each other during breakfast time every day, which enhanced their love. The


    man swallowed the breakfast the woman made for him with enjoyment. Breakfast was the happiest


    moment of Austin''s day. Austin and Ynde had a time of only the two of them.


    Every morning, Ynde made different breakfasts for Austin. She was careful and considerate. Austin


    saw all her efforts.


    She looked at the angr face of the man opposite with her chin resting on her hand. This man was


    outstanding in both talent and appearance. She thought that she couldn''tpare with. She looked so


    in without any talents. Why was such a wonderful man so good to her? She couldn''t understand.


    In an afternoon


    She saw the doctor who camest time again. He was sitting in the living room with the medicine chest,


    and Mona made him a cup of tea.


    "Take your time, Warren."


    Warren''s eyes fell on Ynde. "Thisdy? I guess Mrs. Lin. " He turned to look at Mona, but as if he


    was asking Ynde.


    "Warren, this is Mrs. Lin."


    Warren nodded at her and followed Austin into his room. After a while, he came out with the medical


    chest and told Austin.


    "Take good care of yourself and remember to take the pills on time. You even don''t have a holiday on


    weekends. It''s not good for your life." After saying that, he bowed to them and left.


    She wondered why Warren said so serious. Austin just had a cold after he got wet in the rain in the


    cemeteryst time. But it seemed that Austin was unwilling to talk about this topic with her.


    Since the date of their wedding was getting closer and closer, Austin wanted to surprise her before the


    wedding.


    "Mr. Wang, our n goes on as nned. You go ahead to make the n..."


    Austin said he wanted to give Ynde a surprise, and asked her to tidy herself up and go out with him.


    Althought she was confused about it, But it was a pleasant surprise, so she didn''t ask more.

 Chapter 21 Surprise

    Chapter 21 Surprise


    At the Yuan Hotel


    Austin''s Cayenne was parked not far from the hotel.


    "After a while, Sunny wille here to negotiate business with the general manager of the hotel."


    "There is only ten minutes left as scheduled." Austin looked at the watch on his wrist.


    "How did you know that?" Asked Ynde in confusion. It seemed that this man knew everything.


    "I''m a friend of the owner of this hotel."


    "Your father was engaged in business with Yuan hotel when he was alive. Unfortunately, he passed


    away before many projects were started."


    "Since your father passed away, all the property of the Su family has been under Sunny''s name."


    "Of course, fifty percent of the properties that were supposed to belong to you had also been taken up


    by her."


    Hearing that, Ynde was touched.


    It turned out that her father had left half of his property to her


    "As the sessor, this time she came here to rebuild those cooperation business on the dy." "After


    all, this hotel is thergest partner of the Su family."


    Just then, Sunny came into their view.


    Just as she opened the door and was about to rush out, she was stopped by Austin.


    "Calm down. Don''t be so emotional. It''s not the time for you to show up yet!"


    "Let me go!" She struggled with all her might.


    "Ynde! Calm down! " A roar of rage pulled back the emotional Ynde.


    She had never seen him lose his temper before.


    Whether in the university or at his home, he has always maintained a gentle demeanor, and even did


    not speak dirty words.


    When she looked at the stern look on Austin''s face, Austin oozed blood.


    Then, he felt stuffy in his chest and a smell of blood rose from his throat.


    He hurriedly pulled out a tissue and covered it over his mouth.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Cough..."


    After several coughs, his face instantly turned pale, and blood leaked from the tissue, smearing on his


    slender fingers.


    "Austin, are you okay? Don''t scare me..."


    Ynde was in a panic and hurriedly took some paper towels to wipe the dark red blood from his


    fingers.


    He took a deep breath, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and leaned weakly against the


    back of his seat.


    "Ynde, trust me. It''s not the time for you to show up. Just wait."


    After a short pause, Ynde nodded desperately, "Yes."


    She was so scared. She was afraid that the man would suddenly fall down.


    "Austin, what''s wrong with you? Why... Why did you cough blood? "


    She had learned from Warren that he had to take the pills on time every day.


    All of a sudden, various bad ideas came up in her mind, making her inexplicably flustered.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine after some rest," he said, his lips trembling


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became quiet. Ynde could even hear the sound of every breath


    of Austin.


    After a while, someone called Austin.


    He answered it slowly.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Wang has found an excuse to take his leave as you ordered. Now, Sunny is waiting in the


    VIP room."


    "Okay, I see. Just follow the n. "


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to look at Ynde.


    "You can go now. She is in the VIP room."


    Ynde opened the door and turned around suddenly.


    "You... You are alone... Are you okay?"


    He waved his hand with a light smile.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ynde turned around and walked towards the door of the hotel.


    In the VIP room of the hotel


    Sunny took a sip of coffee gracefully.


    The negotiation of the business cooperation today was more sessful than she expected. She could


    not help smiling and thinking that the so-called business world was just so-so.


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    "Sunny, are you shameless enough?" Ynde broke in and smashed photos hard at the woman.


    Sunny trembled as if she had seen a ghost. The coffee in her hand was spilled all over the ground and


    she almost dropped the cup.


    "Sister... Sister? You... How can you still... "


    Ynde was surprised to see her sister''s flustered face.


    She wanted to say how could I be alive?


    Could it be that


    My car ident was carefully nned by her?!


    "Do you want to tell me why I am still alive?" Ynde stared at her coldly.


    She wanted to confirm it.


    "No... no..." Sunny swallowed and calmed down.


    "Sister, where have you been these days? Why haven''t you contacted with families... "The voice still


    trembled as if she had done something wrong.


    "Sunny, is it necessary for you to pretend in front of me?" Ynde teased


    Sunny took a deep breath. She looked behind Ynde on purpose and found that she had shadows.


    It turned out that she scared herself.


    She patted her chest and nced at the photos scattered on the floor, "these photos..."


    "Do you need me to remind you of what you have done! ?"


    "So you have known it?" Sunny raised her eyebrows, showing no trace of shame on her face.


    "Three years ago, on the wedding night of Aron and I, it was you who put the drug in the water! is it? ?"


    "So what?"


    Ynde clenched her fists. "You seduced Aron''s father in order to frame me at the wedding night? !"


    Sunny put her hands on her chest, slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t say anything, her eyes


    full of disdain.


    This scene further infuriated Ynde.


    "Shame on you? How can you sell your body to set me up? !" She rushed forward and grabbed Sunny


    by the shoulder, constantly shaking.


    "Huh." No matter how hard she shook, Sunny still looked indifferent.


    "If I don''t do this, how can I make that old man be a chess piece of my chessboard without any


    hesitation?" A contemptuous smile curled the corners of her mouth.


    "Although such an old man like Albert usually behaved decently, in fact, their desire is much stronger


    than that of some young men!" Sunny continued.


    What a shameless woman!


    "Sunny, don''t you find yourself disgusting?! Aren''t you afraid that Aron will know about it? !" She


    loosened her grip and tried her best to restrain her anger. Ynde''s voice became low and deep. She


    had never seen such a shameless person!


    "It has been three years. Does he know? Hahaha. " Sunny looked at Ynde yfully. In her eyes,


    Ynde was just a defeated opponent.


    "In his eyes, you are the bitch who covets the Gu family''s property and seduces his father. And I am the


    good girl who he admires, keeping my chastity. "


    He even split up with his biological father because of you. And his father also died from suicide


    because of you! "


    "I underestimated you! Sunny! " As Ynde had expected, the woman in front of her was ruthless and


    appalling.


    All of these were caused by her!


    But she poured all the dirty water on Ynde''s head.


    It was her sister who was dark and dirty, but it was her who bore the me and sin.


    How ironic it was!


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you." Sunny paused, "I have registered marriage with Aron the next day after your


    divorce."


    "Sorry, I didn''t inform you in advance."


    She shrugged and said, "Okay, I forgive you for your whip-round."


    They... Got married?


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, when she heard the word "wedding" from Sunny, she still felt


    dazed.

 Chapter 22 The Showdown

    Chapter 22 The Showdown


    "Why do you show a miserable face? As the elder sister, shouldn''t you wish me and Aron a happy


    ending? "


    tant provocation!


    "Bitch!" With a loud sound, Ynde pped Sunny in the face.


    "Who do you think you are?! How dare you hit me? !"


    When Sunny was about to fight back, the manager of the hotel entered the VIP room.


    "Mr. Wang, this crazy woman broke into the VIP room without any reason and even hit me."


    Suddenly, Sunny withdrew her hand and turned to look at Mr. Wang with covering the red marks on her


    face.


    Ynde smiled coldly. Sunny had been pretending to be pitiful and ying dumb since she was a child.


    This was her usual trick.


    Even the least talented actor could make a wless plot with past twenty years.


    "Miss. Su, did you say this woman hit you?" Said Mr. Wang, pointing at Ynde.


    Sunny felt wronged and nodded desperately.


    "Do you know her?"


    "How do I know such a shrewish woman? Mr. Wang, you are the general manager of the hotel. You


    have to decide for me!" Sunny said sadly.


    "Miss. Su, don''t worry. Since this happened in my hotel, I will certainly give you a satisfactory reply." Mr.


    Wang smiled.


    After hearing that, Sunny nced at the silent Ynde and snickered that there would be a good show.


    "Please leave."


    It surprised them that Mr. Wang gestured for Sunny to leave.


    Not Ynde


    "Mr. Wang... Did you say something wrong?" Sunny was stunned, with a surprised look on her face.


    "He''s right." Just then, a slender figure appeared at the door of the VIP room.


    "Mr. Lin." Mr. Wang nodded at him politely.


    "Who are you? !" Sunny had a hunch that something bad would happen.


    "Huh." Austinughed lightly. He didn''t even look at the woman.


    "Mr. Lin is the CEO of this hotel and also the CEO of Austin group. Miss. Su, do you like this answer?"


    Said Mr. Wang smilingly.


    Sunny''s face froze as she realized that she had been set up.


    "If you don''t want all the family property your father left for you to be wasted, sign this agreement."


    Austin threw a piece of paper on the desk.


    Sunny looked at the agreement on the ground.


    what?! He actually asked her to sell all her shares to Ynde!


    "Ridiculous? Why? Are you going to force me to sign this? " Sunny said coldly.


    She didn''t think the well-dressed Austin would do anything to her.


    "Of course not," Austin slightly raised his eyebrows. "I also hate the low means of breaking thew."


    He paused. "But due to my influence in the whole G city, it''s not difficult to destroy your small family


    business."


    After saying that, he looked at Sunny indifferently.


    Austin just took a nce at Sunny, but she felt a chill all over her body.


    "You..." she had never been threatened like this before.


    "I don''t have time to waste on you, so I will give you three seconds to consider it." Then, he started to


    count backwards.


    "Three... Two..."


    "I''ll sign it!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Sunny squeezed out several words between her teeth.


    After they signed the agreement, she would be able to exchange her shares for a lot of money.


    If she didn''t sign it, she would ruin the Su family''s business. All her shares would be worthless.


    Facing Austin who had a powerful background, Sunny had to surrender.


    "Ynde, you are so lucky. How can you have the support of such a rich man? Always keeping your


    integrity, you are dissolute now."


    After the agreement was signed, Sunny left with sarcasm.


    With a sound of "p", she was pped again.


    But this time, it was not Ynde who attacked her, but Austin.


    The strength was neither too light nor too heavy. The crunching was very good, but it was the most


    painful.


    "You!" Sunny covered her numb cheek and became angry from embarrassment.


    She didn''t expect that the man would hit her.


    "I pped you on behalf of Ynde." Austin took out a tissue from his pocket and wiped his hand.


    He disgusted it.


    Mr. Wang was also shocked by what Austin did. He had never seen Gregorio get angry, let alone


    beating...


    "Get out of here!" He frowned as he cast an angry nce at this disgusting woman.


    Sunny was slightly stunned, because there was a strong sense of aggressiveness in his cold eyes.


    "You... You... You just wait and see!"


    She was so ashamed that she rushed out of the hotel in high heels.


    "Keep this agreement." Austin handed the agreement to Ynde.


    After taking the agreement, she moved her lips.


    As she was about to say something


    "In exchange, I want you to help me finish a assets rebuilding project of medium-sized enterprises." He


    knew what she was going to say, so he interrupted her.


    "Assets rebuilding?" Ynde murmured.


    "I remember that your master''s thesis is this project, right? And it ismented on national level


    scientific research achievements, isn''t it? In this field, in addition to your tutor, there should be no one


    better than you in G city. "


    Austin said in a calm tone, "you know that your tutor is not good at fame and fortune. No matter how


    much I spend, I can''t hire him. So you are the best candidate for this project. "


    After saying that, he went to the car parked at the entrance of the hotel.


    His reason and logic were wless, but Ynde always felt strange in her heart.


    In the car, she carefully browsed the whole share transfer agreement.


    The terms were very detailed, even including legal responsibilities. It seemed that it was not hasty.


    That was to say, Austin had made up an agreement already.


    Was everything in his n?


    She dared not to think more about it.


    She felt that he was mysterious, sometimes far away, sometimes close.


    It was just like the eyes under his dashing eyebrows.


    His expression was sometimes profound and sometimes gentle, which was hard to read.


    When they came back to the vi, Austin settled out a pile of data files and threw them on the desk in


    the study.


    "These are all the information about the medium-sized enterprises that I mentioned. It''s very detailed,


    including the financial statements and the overall industry analysis of each period."


    After saying a long sentence in one breath, Ynde couldn''t help but sigh that Austin''s lung capacity


    was asrge as a swimming athlete!


    Before the woman could respond, he took a deep breath and spoke continuously.


    "Give me a detailed assets rebuilding n within a month. The specific requirements and requirements


    are as follows..."


    "Any problem?" Then he looked at Ynde who was still in a daze beside him.


    "What? !" It was not until now that Ynde came back to her senses.


    too bad! When he spoke of the most important part, Ynde was lost in thought


    Austin lowered his head and sighed. ''What should I do with her?'' he thought.


    "What if I say it again?"


    Three minutester


    "Uh... Can you repeat it? I still can''t hear it clearly... "With blinking big eyes, Ynde seemed to be very


    confused.


    Austin was left speechless.


    "... you can ask my secretary directly."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hmm..."

 Chapter 23 Collusion

    Chapter 23 Collusion


    In the vi of Gu family


    "So, Ynde wasn''t killed in that car ident? She is still alive? " In the living room, a well-dressed


    man sipped a ss of whisky.


    This man was very handsome. His sculptural face had inherited the good genes of Gu family.


    However,pared to the calmness and generosity of Aron, there was a trace of evil spirit hidden in


    his eyes.


    The young man seemed to be dissolute, but people dared not look down upon him with the sight


    exuding from his eyes.


    "Oh, she is not dead. She is still alive!" The thought of Ynde made Sunny''s eyes fill with disgust.


    "Oh, really?" The man raised his eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you say that the car ident you arranged would be perfectly safe?" Sunny said to the man


    reproachfully.


    The man put down the ss in his hand and looked sideways slightly.


    It was then that Sunny realized that her tone was a little aggressive. She quickly hid the dissatisfaction


    on her face.


    I don''t know when she hooked up with a rich guy of high status. She really pissed me off! "


    Sunny immediately changed the topic and pointed at Ynde.


    "The rich man you referred to is Austin." The man took back his gaze and forgave her previous offence.


    "It is also because of him that Ynde was able to save her life from that car ident,"


    His tone was neither loud nor emotionless, but inexplicably depressing.


    "Austin? Who is he? " Sunny frowned. She hated neither Ynde nor the person who had helped her.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "He is someone you can''t afford to offend."


    "Maybe even the Gu family group..." Sunny asked tentatively.


    The man frowned slightly and a hint of displeasure shed through his cold eyes.


    "I advise you to restrain yourself and don''t provoke Ynde anymore. You have got what you want. You


    should be satisfied. "


    Sunny bit her lips. Ynde was always a hidden trouble to her.


    As long as Ynde didn''t give up Aron, Ynde would tell him everything someday.


    Once he knew it, everything she had taken from Ynde in the past three years woulde to naught!


    She would never allow this to happen!


    "It''s toote. She has known the truth." Sunny lowered her head with a cold face.


    "What did you say?! How could she know? !" The man''s calm face finally began to fluctuate.


    "I told her." Sunny didn''t hide her intention anymore. She simply called a shodown.


    "You? !" The calm volcano finally erupted. The man seemed to change his face, and the fury on his


    face was obvious.


    "Why are you mad at me?" Now that he had told everything to Ynde, Sunny didn''t hesitate to take


    any action.


    "Don''t forget that we are on the same boat now!" Sunny threatened.


    "How much has she known?" She managed to restrain her anger, but the man kept twitching his nose.


    "What''s the difference?" Sunny asked. "As long as my affair is uncovered, your scheme will be seen


    through by Aron sooner orter."


    "Are you threatening me?" The man narrowed his eyes.


    "Maybe other people don''t know your past, but I know!"


    There was a slight sneer on his lips, and a touch of cruelty appeared on his handsome and evil face.


    "Don''t forget that it was me who made you to approach my father step by step three years ago. Every


    time you meet him, it''s my arrangement. Every time you check in, and every time you do something


    illegal, all done in my hotel. "


    "Don''t forget, Brian! If it weren''t for me, everything you nned would have been in vain! " Sunny


    clenched her teeth, unwilling to show weakness.


    Seeing that Brian''s face turned livid and pale, Sunny raised her eyebrows and continued: "in the three


    years ago, although I was just ying the leading role, you are the real maniptor, aren''t you?"


    "You provided the whole n. Even the knockout drops were bought by you from abroad. In the end,


    you got all the property of Gu family, and I got Aron. After all, we are just partners who take what we


    need. "


    "ording to the n, Ynde was supposed to die in that car ident. But she survived. We should


    have stopped contacting each other. But it was your mistake, so I found you again. "


    Sunny said with a straight face. She had to be on guard against Brian because he was even more


    scheming than her.


    Now he wanted to get rid of her because he didn''t want to get himself in trouble. But she was not an


    idiot.


    She would never let everything she had gone through to get nothing!


    Now only Brian could help her. If he didn''t, all of them would die together!


    With his eyebrows knitted tightly, Brian red at the woman in disgust. "Then what do you want? Make


    another ident? To make herpletely disappear in this world? "


    "Do you really think that Austin is a weak man?" After a pause, Brian sneered.


    Perhaps others didn''t know the background of Austin, but Brian knew.


    ''If Austin decides to protect someone, he can''t do anything with costing all of Gu family.


    "Do you have expertise in doing dirty tricks? Why do you ask me? I''m not the one to consider these


    things. Besides, I can''t think of a way to deal with them no matter how hard I try, right? " Sunny folded


    her arms across her chest, as if what had happened had nothing to do with her.


    This woman was so disgusting to Brian. This bitch seemed to have been prepared to fight with me to


    death.


    "Sunny, don''t you think that you are so mean and shameless?"


    "Mean? Brian, how about youself? In order to get the property of Gu family, you made a careful n.


    And make your father and brother turn against each other. And your fathermitted suicide because


    of you, didn''t he? " Since they had broken up, Sunny put it bluntly.


    "Yes, I''m not a clean and pure girl. But you are not the innocent and kind brother in Aron''s eyes. The


    words ''mean and shameless'' are more suitable for you! "


    The more Brian listened to her, the angrier he became. His original handsome face turned ghastly pale,


    as if his anger would spurt out from his body in a minor mistake.


    It seemed that Sunny was not afraid of him at all. She stood up and said.


    Besides, I''m not here to ask for your help. I juste to tell you that we are in the same boat, and it


    was destined three years ago. If you don''t help me, then don''t me me for being ruthless! " After


    saying that, she mmed the door and left.


    "Bang!" Brian smashed the goblet on the table to the ground. The broken ss and whiskey sshed


    all over the floor.


    After Sunny left, he felt that the volcano erupted in his heart!


    "Sunny, since you have said it very clear, then don''t me me for being ruthless and merciless!"


    With ayer of gloom on his face, the ferocious and ghastly look was terrifying.


    "Do you want me to get rid of this woman? Master" A man with a scar on his face walked out from


    behind the door.


    "Oh, that''s not funny at all." With an evil and attractive smile appearing on his face, Brian''s dark eyes


    suddenly shrank.


    "I want her and Aron live drying up!"

 Chapter 24 Men Are All Scums

    Chapter 24 Men Are All Scums


    In the Aron''s house


    After Sunny returned home, she took off her high-heeled shoes and put them into the shoe cab in


    disgust.


    "As expected, men are all bad!" She sat on the chair and rubbed her ankle as sheined.


    If she hadn''t lied to Brian that Ynde had known everything today, Brian would have turned his back


    on her.


    He was eager to witness her miserable end.


    "Sunny, what are you whispering? What is not a good thing? "


    A slightly maic voice came out of the bedroom, and Sunny''s face turned pale at once.


    too bad! Why was he at home! Shouldn''t he be at thepany now!


    "Ah, that... I mean the family affairs." Sunny replied hastily.


    "Family affairs?" Aron walked out of his room.


    "Well, it''s actually nothing." Sunny frowned, trying to hide her panic on her face and showing a worried


    face.


    "Did she get you in trouble?"


    The girl who Aron was pointing at was his ex-wife, Ynde.


    Sunny chuckled to herself. How she wished she could nder her elder sister to be a wicked woman in


    front of Aron!


    Since that was the case, she decided to counterplot!


    Sunny didn''t say anything and just lowered her head. Her face looked sad.


    When their eyes met, she looked away.


    Tears welled up in her beautiful eyes.


    Huh, after more than ten years, during thousands of times of rehearsal, the acting skills have already


    been masterly.


    "Tell me, Sunny. What did she do to you? !" He put his hands on Sunny''s shoulders and his face was


    filled with anger.


    It was easy to deceive. Men were always hard to deal with delicate women. If using more ruse, they


    would surely let out a pitiful sigh.


    "Aron, she and someone set a trap to take away all the family properties that father left for me." Sunny


    pouted and tears were rolling down her face. It seemed that she would cry if she was not careful


    enough.


    "This woman is really shameless!" Aron clenched his fists in anger


    If it were three years ago, he still had feelings for her. But now, there was nothing but hatred.


    "I''m such a loser that I can''t even guard the property left by my father."


    Sunny beated ger chest, and Aron hastily seized her delicate hand.


    "Don''t worry, honey."


    "I will get back the Su family''s property for you sooner orter! If she dares to do anything to hurt you


    again, I will not spare her! "


    Aron held the delicate and touching girl in his arms. Tears streamed down Sunny''s face.


    One drop


    Two drops


    The woman''s eyes were full of tears and fell on the back of Aron''s hand.


    He held the tearful girl in front of him with his hands, and wiped the tears off her delicate face with his


    thumb.


    "Honey, don''t cry. You''re wronged. I won''t let go of that woman. "


    She chuckled to herself. ''Wow, I am a famous actress! My acting skill is as good as a movie star''s!''


    thought Sunny. She seeded in instigating his hatred of Ynde. And if it wasn''t for her to handle the


    matter, Aron wouldn''t let her off.


    "Thank you, honey. Only you...You are the best. You are so kind to me. "


    He hugged her tightly again and felt sorry for her. A vicious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ''Ynde, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. You even took away Sunny''s


    property. Don''t you feel discontented that you have hooked up with Austin? What a greedy woman!''


    Aron thought.


    In the office of Aron


    He was lying on his deck chair with his eyes closed. Files were piled up on the desk in disorder, and


    there was a data sheet in the screen. After sleeping enough, he sat up straight from the chair. His hand


    holding files stayed on the desk and a red invitation card quietly ced on the corner of the desk. He


    looked at the invitation in disgust. He didn''t touch it because it was dirty.


    Sunny''s pitiful face appeared in his mind. She was so kind and innocent, and she actually...She was


    bullied by that slut. If he just let her go, wouldn''t Ynde be more insatiable next time. His eyes fell on


    the invitation again. He had made up his mind.


    "Ynde...Don''t me me for your unkindness. "


    He decided to take Sunny to his ex-wife''s wedding. Now that he had the wedding invitation, he would


    not let her down. If she was going to marry Austin, I would make her scandal appear on the front page


    of the news and let the media reporters see her true face. ''A vicious woman who stole other''s money.


    How dare she marry the dignified Austin! What a miracle!'' he thought. Then she would not marry


    Austin.


    Sitting on the desk, the man smiled. His trick worked.


    In the Lin Vi


    Recently, it was hard for Ynde to tell what was going on in her mind.


    When she was in the VIP room of the Yuan hotelst time, she had worked with Austin to deal with


    Sunny. And she had been happy for several days. It was rare for her to have such a good mood since


    she was framed by Sunny. Looking at Sunny, who was ashamed into anger, Ynde really enjoyed the


    pleasure after taking revenge.


    The wedding data wasing. She felt nervous in her good mood, and some others feelings. She


    indistinctly felt that she seemed to expect the wedding.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about? Come here and check these jewelries. Which one do you like?"


    Hearing the sound, she turned around and saw Niles standing at the door.


    "Jewelry?"


    "The wedding jewelries. In order to make more preparations, you can choose some for the wedding


    and use the rest by yourself." Said Austin.


    "Great!"


    She followed Austin to his room. He handed her a jewelry box iid with golden edge.


    "Open it."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Ynde opened the box. She was surprised to find that there were a lot of pendant items ced in the


    box. "I...I don''t need so many things. "


    "You can use themter. Anyway, these are what you women like, so I bought a lot."


    It was supposed to be a business wedding. But Austin arranged everything in detail. She was deeply


    moved by his words and became even more suspicious.


    Why did he help her? They were just ssmates and they were not that close.


    "Everything is ready for the wedding. You will be the most beautiful bride." Said Austin.


    In the Lin Vi


    Tomorrow was the wedding day, and it was going to be a grand wedding. At the sight of this, Ynde


    was disheartened.


    Since Austin would hold the wedding tomorrow, he is now taking a day off at home.

 Chapter 25 Her Ex-husband Came To The Wedding

    Chapter 25 Her Ex-husband Came To The Wedding


    "What''s wrong? You are a little absent-minded today. Are you worried about tomorrow''s wedding?"


    When Austin passed by the living room and was about to pour himself a ss of water, he saw


    Ynde sitting on the ground, in a daze.


    She frowned and sat on the ground. What happened?.


    Raising her head slightly, Ynde pursed her red pouted lips and nodded slowly. Austin put the ss


    down and squatted down. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you. It was indeed painful in the past, but life


    should go on. You haven''t done anything wrong. It''s all in vain for others to talk about it."


    Hearing his words, she raised her head and looked into his eyes. This time, she did not move away her


    eyes, but looked boldly into the eyes of the man in front of her. He looked at her with his affectionate


    eyes. She was flipped and couldn''t help but hug him. A sweet feeling surged in his heart and he found


    her easily.


    The wedding in the next day


    Sitting in front of the dresser, Ynde specially hired a top dresser to help her makeup. The make-up


    artist penciled her eyebrows and applied makeup. So the makeup was done meticulously.


    "Madam, you are so beautiful. With make-up on, you look like a fairy." She smiled gently. She looked at


    herself in the mirror, finding her elegant eyebrows, two watery big eyes, and her long face. She was


    beautiful.


    She put on the wedding dress that was carefully chosen by Niles. It fitted her very well, as if it had been


    tailored for her.


    The wedding was held in the most luxurious hall. And Austin had booked the whole ce. There was


    also a five-star hotel. It was the best location in the city, and every inch of thend was expensive. It


    was unimaginable for anyone to marry in such a luxurious ce, except for powerful and capable


    people.


    The wedding march was being held at the venue. Wearing a white wedding dress, Ynde sat on the


    chair, her hands holding each other uneasily. Today was the second wedding in her life. In her first


    wedding, she was still young, full of hope for love. If so, instead of longing for love, she thought she had


    to take a necessary task this time.


    He was in a ck suit with a gorgeous red rose on his chest. He appeared behind her and gently


    called, "Ynde." His voice was so light that she was in a trance. She turned back and found him


    standing beside her.


    Austin stretched out his hand and held hers gently. Her hand was cold. He frowned.


    "Why are your hands so cold? Have you caught a cold?" He asked with concern.


    "No, I''m not. I''m just a little nervous." She said in a low voice.


    The man on the other sideforted her with a smile, "don''t be afraid. We are the protagonists today."


    She looked up at him. Their eyes met. The two smiled at each other in sync.


    next


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Austin led her to introduce the guests one by one.


    "This is Mr. Wang." She remembered that the man, Mr. Wang, had pointed at Sunny and asked Sunny


    to leave the hotel. She greeted him with a smile.


    At first, it was thought as a luxurious and grand wedding, and the bride and groom was noticed by all


    the guests on the scene. One was the famous Austin, the other was the woman who stood beside


    Austin. She had a beautiful face, and most importantly, she was the woman Austin loved.


    The wedding hadn''t started yet, but the guests were bringing presents one after another.


    With a cunning look on his face, Aron then walked into the church arm in arm with Sunny. Sunny said in


    a weak and sad voice. "Sister, let''s wait and see who''s the winner,"


    Standing in the side of the hall, Ynde saw those two people she was familiar with in crowd.


    "They? How dare they attend her wedding? "


    Last time, in Yuan hotel, she and Austin worked together to deal with Sunny, and they couldn''t feel


    more excited than when they saw their enemies were scared. Sunny and Aron walked arm in arm


    towards them.


    "Don''t stop me. I want to go there. How could shee here?"


    Ynde was so anger when she saw Sunny. "We''ll wait for them. Today is our wedding. If you go


    ahead, they will seed,"


    Austin reminded her who had lost her senses and almost lost control of herself.


    Last time, when she watched the fight in Aron''s vi, she was in the the bright, while Aron hwas in the


    dark. Ynde had seen Aroon.


    This time was an official meeting after the divorce.


    One was the newly married couple, and the other was today''s marriage. The four people''s eyes met,


    full of hostility.


    Austin''s broad m clenched her hand much more. Aron looked at her with disgust, and then Aron


    raised his lips. "Interesting. How could a vicious woman like you deserve to marry Austin? You were


    kneeling on the ground and begging me in despair. You are such a bitch. What tricks do you want to


    y now? " Aron''s eyes were full of dislike


    Ynde was also not kind, "Well, are you disappointed or something else? Who hurt me before? You


    had colluded with my sister hiding from me. How could you do that?"


    Sunny lowered her head with tears in her eyes.


    "Sister, how could Aron forgive you for what you have done. He loves me, and you won''t let him go


    even if you do something like that. Keep bothering him, don''t divorce him to fulfill his wish. " Tears


    streamed down from the corners of Sunny''s eyes. Seeing her delicate appearance, Aron felt even more


    distressed and reached out to wipe her tears. Sunny was very proud of her acting skills. Even she


    admired herself.


    Austin turned his head in disgust. This woman made him sick.


    "Ynde, you bitch. I really regret that I have been so kind to women like you in the past. You are a


    vicious woman who should go to hell! " Aron swore.


    "You go to hell, Aron Gu. Don''t you think you are shameless?" Austin''s voice was as cold as ice.


    Ynde''s body trembled. It was her first time to see Austin so clod.


    At this point, there was full of noise. Arge number of media rushed to the wedding. Austin''s assistant


    walked to him and whispered. Aron smiled in satisfied. Beforeing here, Aron had already asked all


    the media toe the wedding of Austin, in order to report the secret of Austin''s fiancee on the


    wedding.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a minute. My assistant will protect you." Austin let go of Ynde''s hand and


    rushed towards the venue. As soon as he arrived, he called the police and ordered them to send out.


    He stopped the reporters who were heading to the wedding hall. A few minutester, arge group of


    SWAT team appeared and blocked the reporters ten meters away from the venue in time.


    The media''s discussion caused an uproar.

 Chapter 26 The Wedding Ceremony Continued

    Chapter 26 The Wedding Ceremony Continued


    A sudden incidence appearing on Austin''s wedding, all guests lowered their heads and whispered.


    The host invited by Austin was a little smug about this big and luxurious wedding. But seeing this


    deadlock, the host was flurried and prepared to leave quietly. However, he was stopped by Austin''s


    assistant.


    "Mr. Lin will give an exnation from everyone. So, please don''t leave. The wedding will be held as


    usual."


    The host shook his head. It seemed that he couldn''t leave now, so he had to wait and see.


    Ten meters away, the reporters were itching to have a try.


    "Let us in. Today is Austin''s wedding day. I heard that Mrs. Lin is a tough nut to crack. I think Mr. Lin''s


    best choice is not to marry her. Fortunately, the wedding has not officially begun yet. "


    The security guards of thepany all came out and blocked the way one meter away from the venue.


    The reporters were getting more and more loud, and there was an uproar outside the venue.


    "Mrs. Lin, I heard that reporterse for you? What happened? "


    "Yeah, Mrs. Lin, won''t you exin it to us?"


    "Austin is a famous person in our business field. We can''t let him bring shame on himself because of


    you." All kinds of sounds were quite harsh, making her eardrum buzzing. Such a flustered scene


    enhanced her originally diffidence. She was quite frustrated.


    Maybe...She didn''t deserve such a grand wedding, not to mention such a good man like Austin.


    The two people who stirred up trouble folded their arms across chest and enjoyed their work.


    Ynde stared with her red eyes, and mes were burning in her chest. ''this shameless couple! How


    dare they sabotage my wedding!'' she thought! She looked at them with new eyes.


    "Aron, you are more vicious than I expected."


    With great interest, Aron looked at the exasperated woman, and couldn''t feel morecent. Sunny


    put on a pitiful look, snuggling up to the Aron. What a good act skills this woman has.


    At a loss, Ynde''s hand was covered by a big palm. "Follow me." Said Austin.


    Austin held her hand and led her to the center of the hall. He held her slender and soft hand with his


    large and powerful hand, and fine beads of sweat came out of Ynde''s palm.


    "Don''t be nervous. The wedding will be held as usual." Heforted her in a low voice.


    Austin shouted over the loudspeaker, "be quiet and listen to me."


    "Today is my wedding. Thank you for attending. I have prepared red packets for everyone. One for


    each of you. The assistant will send you one by one soon. "


    "I don''t want to expose the personal affairs to the public. Excuse me, please." Austin said calmly.


    He cleared his throat and continued, "The woman beside me is my love. I know better than anyone


    what kind of woman she is. So the improper rumors about her can only be ndered by someone. Of


    course, I will also investigate into it. "


    The noisy hall suddenly became quiet. The atmosphere got rxed as everyone was listening to his


    words. He then asked his assistant to hand the press with thousands of red pockets. Before long, all


    the media journalists with red envelopes left.


    Aron had thought that he could help Sunny vent her anger by posting the scandal of that bitch on the


    headlines of the next day. To his surprise, he paid more attention to the wedding than Aron expected.


    His n was then quieted down by Austin.


    Aron''s face was red with anger. His little tricks behind were so calm. He angrily shook his sleeves and


    pulled Sunny away with a ghastly pale face.


    The wedding ceremony continued


    The music echoed, and none of the guests left. They raised their sses to celebrate the good news.


    "It is fine now." Heforted her in a low voice.


    She was even more difficult to see through the man in front of her because of his calmness in his eyes.


    It seemed that nothing could stop him.


    Before the wedding started, Ynda met her strange adoptive father. A slightly white haired middle-


    aged man with a benign face appeared in front of her. He wore an expensive suit which she was


    familiar with. The suit made of the same material as Aron''s was too expensive for ordinary people.


    The middle-aged man bowed slightly.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin, I am your adoptive father. Although we haven''t met before, I hope we can get along


    well like father and daughter in the future."


    Since he was a very cultivated middle-aged man, Ynde was sure that he must not be


    underestimated. Generally speaking, a sessful middle-aged man could always presented the


    combination of his age and wisdom in conversation.


    Ynde bowed to her adoptive father, whom she had met for the first time.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Ynde Su."


    ording to the procedure, the daughter''s father held her hand and walked through a long red carpet.


    Then the father handed her daughter''s hand to his husband. After the wedding, the husband could


    finally get the daughter off the wedding. Ynde''s hand was handed over to Austin by her adoptive


    father. The middle-aged man held her hand and walked her down the red carpet step by step. Then he


    handed her to Austin on the stage.


    "Thank you for your hard work," Austin bowed to him.


    "We are old acquaintances. Don''t be polite to me. Wish you a happy marriage with Mrs. Lin."


    The host announced that the wedding ceremony began. Firecrackers were set off, creating deafening


    sound. The colorful balloons were floating above Ynde''s head, and Austin looked at her excited side


    face. After today, she would be his woman....Although it was a trade, he was satisfied.


    "Mr. Lin, would you like to marry thisdy as your wife? Whether rich or poor, will you love her and


    cherish her forever? " The host announced with a solemn look.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Austin looked into her eyes with affection. "I will." Every word was said clearly.


    "Miss, would you like to marry Austin? Whether he is poor or rich, you will be together forever, till death


    do us apart? " Her heart skipped a beat as the host put forward the question. She was unconscious to


    look at the man in front of her, and replied, "yes, I do."


    The thunderous apuse resounded in the air. The moment she was put on the ring, she was shocked


    by how important he had attached to their wedding. Maybe...God is just pitiful for her to give her a


    grand and luxurious wedding, and the excellent man beside her.


    He kissed her when she wasn''t looking. All of a sudden, her face became hot. She blushed


    unexpectedly.


    The woman in front of Austin lowered her head slightly. Her long wedding dress was resting on the


    ground. She looked slightly shy, making people adore her.


    He was willing to do anything for her.

 Chapter 27 Great Losses Of Property

    Chapter 27 Great Losses Of Property


    In the Lin Vi


    After the wedding, Austin went to see the guests off, so didn''te back. Ynde took off her wedding


    dress and put on her pajamas, cozily lying on the sofa. Looking back on the just finished wedding, all


    the guests there were big shots. It was not until now that she saw so many famous people and was


    respected by them. Now she had gotten used to being Mrs. Lin.


    "Mr. Lin, you are back." The voice of Mona woke up Ynde, who was about to fall asleep.


    Austin took off his leather shoes, put on his cotton slippers, and strode into the center of the living


    room. He sat down beside the woman tiredly. The woman next to himy on the sofa, with a in face


    facing the sky and half closed eyes. Her clean and wless face was very beautiful. She was wearing a


    white skirt, showing her white legs.


    Austin''s heart skipped a beat. If he didn''t love her very much, how could he resist the temptation.


    On their wedding night, he was a little upset that he couldn''t fall asleep with his beloved girl in his arms.


    Although she had decided to marry him for cooperating with him in revenge, but he took it seriously. In


    his mind, it was not a deal, but a wedding for her.


    "Go to bed now. We can go for honeymoon once we get the visa." Said Austin.


    "Honeymoon?"


    The woman''s eyes were full of surprise. "You mean we are going to spend the honeymoon?"


    "Well, yes. It''s natural for a couple to have a honeymoon, and I can take a break during the


    honeymoon." Said Austin.


    "Then where are we going?"


    "You decide. Where do you want to go?" He asked.


    "To Paris, Maldives, Phuket Ind? Whether it is too many ces?" Ynde said, rolling her eyes


    She said in a low voice.


    "Okay. I''ll call my assistant to buy the tickets and get a visa for us. It won''t take long. "


    She wasn''t sure at the very beginning, but Austin''s answer relieved her. It''s time to get used to Mrs.


    Lin''s identity.


    In the vi of Gu family


    It was silent at night. A wisp of wind was asionally blowing from the half open window. It was very


    cold when it passed through the skin.


    Aron was smoking. He smiled evilly and glowed clod and bitter light from his eyes.


    "Austin, you''re not as strong as I thought. It''s not difficult for me to do something behind you." A


    comcent expression appeared on the man''s face.


    He picked up the phone and dialed a number, and an impatient voice came over the phone. "What is


    it?"


    "Brian, I need your help. Send your men into apany and do some little tricks. Be careful and do not


    let others notice. How about I give you five million after it''s done? Will you do it or not? "


    Brian thought for a while and agreed. Five million was really attractive. Although the one who


    negotiated with him was his own brother, he hated him all the time. His father preferred Aron over him


    and ignored him, just because Aron was more outstanding than him. However, no matter how much he


    hated Aron, he wouldn''t lose such arge sum of money.


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Aron put down the phone.


    Aron and Brian were not on good terms since childhood, but they should put on a show of brotherhood


    in the face of their elders.


    Aron puffed out a cloud of smoke. Although he knew clearly that Brian didn''t like him as his brother.


    However, as long as Aron gave him enough money, Brian would do things for him in return. While Aron


    had enough money.


    Aron stubbed out his cigarette and went to the bedroom. The woman whoy on the bed groaned and


    got into his arms.


    "Honey, where have you been ."


    In the Lin Vi


    Since their wedding, they two somehow got closer. Austin gently touched her shoulder and took a


    strand of hair off her clothes. Her heart beat fast and her cheeks flushed. She didn''t dare to look into


    his eyes.


    Noticing her uneasiness, Austin realized that his behavior with hers might be too intimacy. Maybe he


    should remind her directly.


    "It''s time for dinner, Mr. and Mrs. Lin."


    Mona''s voice broke the awkward silence. With that, Ynde trotted towards the dining table, with her


    slippers pattering on her feet, and was about to take her chopsticks. Austin furrowed his eyebrows and


    followed her behind. This woman forgot to wash hands when seeing dishes in table. She was ying


    with her nose in front of him just now.


    "Wash your hands before eating. Be careful not to drop your booger into your bowl." He said through


    gritted teeth.


    "Oh, I forgot to wash my hands."


    She stood up and walked to the bathroom. Then, Austin came in and washed his hands with her.


    A few minutester


    "You...You robbed my seat. I sat here just now. "


    "Sit there." He liked to see her pretend to be angry.


    With a pout, Ynde sat next to Austin. Austin picked up a chicken wing and put it in her bowl.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Come on, eat more,"


    In Austin'' Office


    The man was checking a form with his head lowered. His secretary pushed the door open.


    "Mr. Lin, something bad happened in ourpany."


    He raised his head and frowned. "What happened?"


    "I heard that an important project of ourpany was taken away by Aron''spany. The general


    manager is waiting for you in the meeting room." The Secretary said anxiously. He put down his work


    and followed the Secretary to the meeting room. He pushed the door open and walked in. The general


    manager was the only one in the room.


    "Mr. Lin." With a pale face, the general manager bowed slightly. Since thepany''s project had been


    snatched away, he was afraid that he would be fired by Austin. After all, the project was very important,


    and because of his carelessness, Aron forced his way in.


    "What happened?" Said Austin.


    "The project which was cooperated by us has been in charge of ourpany. I don''t know how Aron


    managed to persuade the project president. But today, the president ripped off the contract and


    emphasized that he wanted to cooperate with Aron''spany. "


    "In that case, let them cooperate with each other on this project. Don''t let your guard down next time. "


    His voice was calm without any rebuke. The general manager raised his head in surprise. Austin didn''t


    me him.


    Next, Austin''s huge financial assistance fled away. The finance director was charged and sent to prison


    that day.


    Ynde started to fidget. She was afraid that Austin''spany would fall apart. Ynde had a clear


    knowledge that Aron was a genius. Having stayed with him for three years, she had known how


    powerful he was. Just because she knew him, she was afraid that he would do something to hurt


    Austin''spany. After all, it was because of her that he wanted to take revenge on Austin.


    If she still loved him before. Now, the only thing he had for her was hatred and a n.


    The honeymoon n was cancelled because of the ident in Austin''pany. Since Austin worked


    in thepany whole day and came backte at night, Ynda prayed every day for him.

 Chapter 28 Push Him To Rest

    Chapter 28 Push Him To Rest


    In the Lin Vi


    Tick, tick, tick...


    The clock hanging on the wall rang regrly. Ynde raised her head and looked at the clock on the


    wall. The clock turned to twelve o''clock a.m.. Austin hadn''te back yet.


    "Mona, you can go to sleep. I will wait for him here." Said Ynde.


    Since she couldn''t fall asleep, she had to sit down and wait for Austin toe back. She had been


    worrying about him since hispany was in trouble. And he came backter than usual.


    As Mrs. Lin said so, Mona had to get up and go to her room to sleep, leaving Ynde alone in the


    living room to wait for Austin.


    The night was very quiet. The sound of the clock echoed in the air. The light grey curtains quivered


    slightly, and a small wind came from outside. The subtle coldness of the wind blew over Ynde''s


    neck. She stood up and walked to the window. The moon was very round and the sparkling stars were


    blinking faintly, as if they were winking at Ynde. She looked at the sky nkly for a while. Then she


    closed the curtain and sat back on the sofa.


    When Ynde was in a daze, the door of the living room opened. Austin walked in and saw the woman


    on the sofa wearing a pink braces skirt with smooth hair scattered.


    "It''s sote. Why doesn''t she sleep? "


    When he changed his shoes, Ynde had already got up and ran to him.


    "Sote? Something happened in yourpany. Are you all right? I''m worried about you. " The woman


    said anxiously.


    Austin changed his shoes and pulled Ynde to sit down.


    "You were so worried about me that you couldn''t sleep, right?"


    "I''m serious. Can you stop making fun of me?" She said angrily.


    Austin wasn''t angered at all. He picked up the ss, drank half a ss of water and put it down.


    "We should let the fish take the bait first when we are fishing. Although thepany has some losses,


    there will be no big problem." Said Austin. Ynde was with a worried look on her face, as she didn''t


    fully understand what he meant.


    He came closer to her and said, "when the fish is full, he will fall into the fish hook and can''t run away."


    Austin said confidently.


    "So, both yourpany and you will be fine?" Asked Ynde.


    "Nothing will happen. You can rest assured." Said Austin.


    She didn''t quite understand what he meant, but she felt relieved to see his confidence. He was Austin.


    When it came to talent and ability, he was far more talented than Aron. She should trust him.


    It was at this time that Ynde noticed that Austin didn''t look well and was very tired. She felt a kind of


    anger that she couldn''t tell. "Youe back sote every day. Have you taken the medicine on time?


    You always don''t sleep well. Go to bed early. Do you need me to push you to the bed? "


    Although she didn''t know what was wrong with Austin, she had heard from Warren that he had to take


    medicine on time every day.


    Austin was surprised to see the change of women''s emotions. She was weak and pitiful a second ago,


    but now she became strong and fierce.


    "Say something to me..."Seeing him speechless, she shouted.


    "I...I am going to sleep now. " After saying that, he rushed to his bedroom and closed the door. Leaning


    on the door, Ynde listened quietly. It seemed that nothing was heard inside. Perhaps he was


    sleeping. Then she left with relief.


    As time went by, Austin became weaker and weaker. Ignoring Ynde''s dissuasion, he came back


    veryte every day. She was worried about her health. She wouldn''t be relieved if he didn''te back,


    and she didn''t dare to sleep before he came back.


    It was said that chicken soup was good for health. Every night, she prepared a bowl of chicken soup for


    him and watched him drink it. She stewed the chicken soup and tasted it. "It''s not bad."


    She removed the stove from the hearth and turned off the stove. The door bell rang. She knew that he


    was back.


    After changing his shoes, he copsed on the couch wearily. All of a sudden, his lips were stained with


    blood, and much blood gushed from his mouth. He bent down in a hurry and coughed. Hearing that,


    Ynde ran over and saw the scene.


    "So much blood..."She put a tissue on his mouth and wiped it for him.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why did you spit out blood again? What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." His voice sounded weak.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and saw her worried face. Tofort her, he


    managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." His tone was gentle.


    "Sit down for a while, I''ll bring you the chicken soup, don''t move." She cleaned up the floor and went


    into the kitchen.


    The exhausted man gave a happy smile. "Being taken care of by you turns out to be such a happy


    thing. " She brought him the chicken soup.


    "Be careful not to burn yourself." She blew on the soup gently.


    Austin tasted the chicken soup and found it really delicious. "Leave these things to Mona. She will cook


    them," He said.


    "I...I have nothing to do at home. " She rubbed her hands.


    "Okay, don''t work too hard."


    Austin said as he drank the chicken soup. After drinking the chicken soup, Ynde supported Austin to


    his room for a rest.


    After he spat out blood at home that night, he spat out blood once again. He always said to her, "it''s


    okay. Don''t worry." But her voice was getting weaker and weaker.


    She was getting more and more worried about his health. His physical condition had be worse as


    time went by. She was worried that the man would suddenly fall down.


    Since Austin''s physical condition has been decreasing day by day, Warren Sun has oftene to his


    house, prescribed medicine for him and pushed him to take medicine on time. Subsequently, Warren


    lived in the Lin vi on Monday, Wednesday and Friday, and Mona prepared a room for him to sleep


    alone.


    "Take the medicine. I will watch you sleep. You can''t do anything else. " Dr. Sun said in a dignified


    voice.


    Following Dr. Sun''s arrangement, he took the medicine and drank it.


    "Go to bed now." Said Dr. Sun.


    With the help of Dr. Sun, Austin went upstairs.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sitting in the living room and watching the man disappearing upstairs, Ynde somehow felt sad.


    It took Dr. Sun a long time toe out of Austin''s room. It seemed that he wouldn''t leave until Austin


    fell asleep. Dr. Sun went downstairs and sat in the living room. He took a look at Ynde, who was


    sitting opposite to him. "Mrs. Lin, take good care of Mr. Lin."


    Ynde nodded her head solemnly. As she was about to inquire about Austin''s condition, Dr. Sun got


    up and went upstairs to sleep.


    She had to swallow the question back.

 Chapter 29 Whats Wrong With Him

    Chapter 29 What''s Wrong With Him


    In the Lin Vi


    It waste at night. There were cicada sounds outside from time to time.


    Ynde put her head on her arms on the table and turned the financial statements one by one,


    although she was sleepy. Her eyelids slowly sank and she felt hard to lift them. She forced herself to


    open her eyes and take another look at the finance, although she didn''t read a word. Her eyelids began


    to droop fiercely. She yawned, stretched and jumped onto the bed to sleep.


    "I''m so sleepy. Go to sleep. "


    Ynde covered herself with afortable quilt, and the fragrance from the sheets came into her


    nose. She turned over with a rabbit in her arms. Maybe she was really sleepy and fell asleep soon.


    early morning


    Ding dong, ding dong.


    She turned off the rm clock at the bedside and withdrew her hand. A few minutester


    A head got out of the quilt. Her small palm sized face was concealed under the orange light of the


    lamp. She rubbed her eyes so that she could see the white ceiling clearly with her dim eyes. She woke


    up and got out of bed.


    After getting dressed, she walked into the bathroom to wash up. When going through the room of Autin,


    Austin''s room was closed.


    She confused. Austin had the habit of waking up early. He was a self-disciplined man. He got up two


    hours earlier than going to work every morning, to read the newspaper and have breakfast. But


    now...His room was closed. He had got up or was still sleeping.


    Ynde put her hand within ten centimeters of Austin''s door. But her hand stopped in midair. She didn''t


    knock.


    After washing up, she went downstairs to make breakfast for Austin. She walked to the end of the


    stairs.


    Dr. Sun was smoking in the living room. He exhaled a cloud of smoke from his mouth with a serious


    look on his face. Mona sat in front of Dr. Su and seemed to be in a daze.


    From a long distance, Ynde could feel the solemn atmosphere in the living room.


    She looked upstairs and then turned to the living room.


    "Austin, is he okay? "


    She asked while walking into the living room.


    "Good morning, madam." Mona stood up and said.


    "Where is Austin? Why didn''t I see him this morning? " Her voice sounded anxious.


    "Mr. Lin has been very tired recently. Dr. Sun let him sleep a little longer." Mona added.


    Since Dr. Sun lived in the vi of the Lin family, Austin had more rest time than before. Under Dr. Sun''s


    supervisor, he took medicine on time and went to bed early. But now...Austin got upte for the first


    time. Ynde felt uneasy. She noticed that Austin''s body was bing weaker day by day. It seemed


    that everyone was hiding something from her, and no one, including Austin, decided to tell her.


    She went into the kitchen and was about to make breakfast for him. Because of his poor health, he ate


    light food. She cooked millet porridge, steamed bun and fruit juice. Then she ced the breakfast on


    the table one by one.


    "Today you are not right in every ce. You should rest at home for a day." Dr. Sun said sternly.


    Austin walked down the stairs. He saw that Ynde raised her head and looked at him worriedly. A


    nameless fear crossed his chest. What if...If he was gone, who would protect her?


    Ynde went back to the kitchen and made herself a piece of cake. She always liked desserts. When


    she returned to the dining table, Austin was already seated.


    "Morning!"Said Austin.


    "Good morning..."


    He took a spoonful of soup and put it into his mouth. After several days'' rest, his body recovered


    slightly. Dr. Sun was staring at him at home. It seemed that he couldn''t go to thepany today. After


    taking a bite of steamed bun with the bean paste, Austin called his secretary.


    "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t go to thepany today. If anything happens, report to me at any time." Said Austin.


    "Yes, sir. There is nothing serious in thepany. I will report to you anytime if something happens. "


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s ok." Austin put down his phone and continued to eat breakfast.


    "Dr. Sun, what''s wrong with Austin?" Dr. Sun was wandering around the vi when Ynde found him


    alone. She had already guessed that Austin wanted to hide it from her. So she took a chance to ask


    Warren alone.


    "Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin has been very weak since childhood. He is a workaholic. His life is not regr. You


    must have seen it. He needs more rest. " Replied Dr. Sun. Dr. Sun seemed unwilling to talk about this


    topic with Ynde. He was just to make a perfunctory reply for her question. She knew that Dr. Su was


    not telling her the truth. How could he spit out blood just with weak body more than once.


    The sun was so hot that Ynde could hardly open her eyes. Not far from Austin'' vi, there was a


    park. Many elders were ying cards after dinner. With one hand on his back, Dr. Sun walked towards


    the park slowly.


    In the vi


    "Mona, don''t tell Ynde about my illness." Austin exhorted.


    "Mr. Lin, please be at ease. Dr. Sun and I won''t tell anyone about this. We know you did it for Mrs. Lin''s


    own good. " Mona added.


    "Well, it''s better not to let her know."


    The man in the room picked up a ss and took a sip of water. Then he looked out of the window. The


    woman wore a white dress with long hemline on the ground and a high ponytail. She looked into the


    distance, with confusion in her eyes. Concerns were evident on her face.


    "Idiot..."The man whispered.


    Ynde had made up her mind to find out what was wrong with Austin. The more he hid it from her, the


    more uneasy she would feel. She went into the kitchen and found that Mona was picking up


    vegetables.


    "Mona, what''s wrong with him? Tell me. " She asked.


    "Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin is just physically weak and will recover soon. Don''t worry about him." Ynde was


    stunned that the same words repeated to her. She asked Mona but got no answer, which made her a


    little depressed. After she went back to her room, she just ignored Austin calling her by the door.


    "Ynde, may Ie in?"


    "No way..."She said fretfully.


    Just as he was about to push the door open, he stopped in mid air. She asked Dr. Sun and Mona about


    Austin''s condition one after another, but without the right reply. So she must be unhappy. Austin shook


    his head and went back to his room.


    She picked up her phone and called Austin''s parents. The phone was hung up.


    She made up her mind to visit Austin''s parents. After she got changed, she left the room. She took a


    taxi near Austin''s mother''s vi and got off to get some change for the driver. She went to Austin''s


    parents'' vi and knocked on the door.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?" The butler opened the door.


    She asked in surprise, "you don''t know me?"


    The butler shook his head. She didn''t think too much and said directly, "I want to see uncle and aunt in


    Lin family."


    "Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin are not at home." Said the butler.


    She walked into the house that she was familiar with, and a servant served her a cup of tea.


    "Miss, have some tea please."


    "Don''t you remember me? I''m Ynde. I came here with Austinst time. " The servant shook his head


    and imed that he didn''t know her.


    Ynde thought she must be dreaming.

 Chapter 30 Being Humiliated By Aron Gu

    Chapter 30 Being Humiliated By Aron Gu


    Ynde walked into the house that she was familiar with, and a servant served her a cup of tea.


    "Miss, have some tea please."


    "Don''t you remember me? I''m Ynde. I came here with Nilesst time. " The servant shook his head


    and imed that he didn''t know her.


    Ynde thought she must be dreaming.


    Seeing that the housekeepers and servants of the Lin family didn''t know her, she was a little


    embarrassed. She could only greet them and said, "since Mr. and Mrs. Lin are not here, I wille


    again next time." then she left.


    Walking out of the Austin''s parents'' vi, Ynde was depressed. It seemed that it would not be easy


    to find out what illness Austin had.


    The exterior of the Lin family''s vi was chic and elegant, looking from afar. She was too nervousst


    time she came with Austin, so she didn''t observe it carefully. However, when the housekeepers and


    servants of Austin''s parents saw her, they all felt as if they had never seen her before. Her heart was


    full of doubts. When she was in Austin''s parents'' housest time, the maids were very thoughtful to


    make tea for her.


    After walking out of Austin''s parents'' vi for a long distance, Ynde saw a familiar car from a


    distance, and she was shocked.


    "Why is he here?"


    Aron just got out of the client''s house, and saw a woman through the car window who was strolling


    leisurely on the road. He honked his horn, then leaned against the car and got off.


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Lin?" He satirized.


    Ynde looked at the man in front of her, who was still in his usual elegant demeanor. He was as


    arrogant as before, as if he would never lose to anyone. Ever since she married Austin, Aron had been


    less and less important in her heart. Well, it wasn''t difficult for her to forget him who was guarded by


    her for three years.


    If she had a feeling for him, then she hated him! After three years'' life of abuse, how could she forget it


    so easily? Much less, she had never forgotten her indecent past and her injury brought by that man. He


    would slowly understand.


    "Oh, it''s you, Mr. Gu." She looked at him with contempt.


    Aron looked at the woman in front of him with cold eyes, arrogant face and full of disdain. He was a


    little surprised. This waspletely different from the woman who had humbly entangled with him


    before, as if they were not the same person. The woman in front of him threw a defiant look at him.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Huh! A vicious woman like you doesn''t deserve a good man like Austin. Do you know you are nothing


    but trash? " Aron satirized.


    Ynde didn''t show the slightest bit of politeness. "Mr. Gu, you think that I don''t deserve to marry.


    Should I live alone for the rest of my life? How narcissistic you are." Ynde looked up at him and said,


    "Mr. Gu, I love Austin very much and we have a happy life. You don''t need to worry about me."


    "My husband''spany lost an important project. It was Mr. Gu who did it, wasn''t it? Don''t you feel


    shameless to do this? We are all businessmen. Mr. Gu''s action has sessfully widened Austin''s and


    my horizon! Sure enough, the forest is big and full of birds. "


    Aron''s face darkened. He had nned to humiliate this woman, but he didn''t expect that she would do


    this to him. He became angry from embarrassment.


    "Is the words of Austin so convincing? I have money and status. I don''t need topete for other


    companies'' projects. " After that. Aron red at the woman in front of him. He felt ashamed that his lies


    were exposed. The cold woman in front of him panicked him. With a scowling face, he sat into the car


    with a rage, mmed the door, and hit the gas.


    Ynde did not leave any room for him to counterattack, which overturned her weak image in his mind.


    After learning her ability, although he was very angry, he also had another feeling except angry


    He looked forward to the next confrontation with her, which was inexplicable. He likes to challenge, so


    that he can arouse his endless fighting desire as a man.


    A satisfied smile emerged on Ynde''s face as she watched Aron''s car disappear in her sight. He was


    ashamed into anger, which cheered her up.


    The sun above her head was covered by arge cloud, and the trees along the road were rustling with


    the wind.


    The ground was wet from the rain. The air was fresh.


    She took a deep breath and headed to the vi.


    After he was forced to take a day off by Dr. Sun, Austin went back to his busy work. Ynde was also


    busy reading professional books for her financial analysis. Theirpany has lost an important project,


    although nothing serious. It still had a certain impact on thepany''s overall operation.


    Dr. Sun still lived in Lin''s house in Monday, Wednesday and Friday. He supervised Austin to take


    medicine and rest on time. Dr. Sun was solemn with a smile, and Ynde had never seen him smile


    before. His daily task was to cook medicine for Austin and wait for Austin to go home after work. Austin


    didn''te back after nine o''clock.


    Dr. Sun would ask Ynde to call Austin and urge him to go home. He was weak and needed more


    sleep. Every time Ynde called him, "You need to rest quietly to recuperate, Dr. Sun worried about


    you and hoped you can go home as soon as possible. "


    "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    Putting down her cellphone, she fell into a trance. In fact, she wanted to say that she was also worried


    about you. However, she held back her words.


    Dr. Sun and Mona were responsible for taking care of Austin''s medicine, and they never allowed her to


    take it.


    Ynde also tried to read the instruction book of the Austin''s medicine to find out what was wrong with


    him. Helpless...All the instructions and boxes of the medicine had been burnt by Dr. Sun. With just a


    white pill, Ynde couldn''t see anything special in it.


    Urged by Ynde''s call, Austin dragged himself home.


    "Excessive consumption will only make you more physically overdraft. You should understand this


    point." Austin was changing his shoes at the door. Sitting on the sofa, Dr. Sun said earnestly and


    earnestly.


    Austin changed his cotton slippers and sat down. Mona brought him a bowl of bone soup. He picked up


    the bowl and drank it in one gulp. After finishing the soup, he took the medicine under the gaze of Dr.


    Sun.


    "You should go to bed now." Dr. Sun urged.


    Austin nodded and went to bed.


    Since Aron had a quarrel with Yndest time, he had been watching her from time to time and


    wanted to humiliate her again at a proper opportunity.


    In the Lin Vi


    "Mona, go to sleep. I''ll wait for him here." Said Ynde.


    "Mr. Lin is always so busy that he often ignores his health. "Madam, please persuade him. He will listen


    to what you said." Dr. Sun isn''t here tonight. Mr. Lines homete again. " Said Mona, worried.


    "He...If he didn''t take a good rest with busy work, he might...What will happen? " Ynde asked


    cautiously.

 Chapter 31 Arons Humiliation

    Chapter 31 Aron''s Humiliation


    Mona shook her head and said, "Mr. Lin is always physically weak. Even the strong man can''t stand


    without taking good care of himself." Mona added.


    Then, Mona went upstairs to have a rest. Ynde stared at the clock for a while. After getting along


    with Austin for a long time, her heart skipped a beat with Austin''s weak body. Unconsciously, the safety


    of this man called "Austin" affected her whole body. She was very worried about him.


    And then she took a shower in the bathroom and put on her white pajamas. When she was sitting on


    the floor, wiping her wet hair, Austin came back. She stopped cleaning and put down the towel. After


    changing his slippers, Austin sat on the sofa and took off his tie.


    "Dr. Sun is not here. You...Are you trying to rebel? You don''t want your health? Why did youe back


    sote? " Austin looked at the sad woman in front of him and smiled gently. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." He


    took the medicine and drank it up.


    "Very bitter? Have a candy. " She threw a candy to him. He cooperated to peel the candy paper


    carefully and put it into his mouth. "So sweet." He smiled


    Ynde was kneeling on the ground. Her hair was still wet. She looked so beautiful that he wanted to


    hold her in his arms.


    "Go to bed." She snapped.


    "I''m going now. "


    She watched him lie down and tuck him in before leaving.


    ''For her, I can''t fall down. I finally have you by my side.'' The man on the bed thought.


    With that, Ynde intended to go back to thepany. The atmosphere of working at home was


    different from that at thepany.


    The importance of the employees of Austin''spany showing respect and politeness was none of her


    business. The most important thing for her was to be more excellent, which would make Aron


    regret it.


    Austin was so tired every day. What she could do for him was limited. She didn''t want to live in vain.


    She had helped Austin to do a lot of financial work, which was far from satisfactory for her. She wanted


    to be more outstanding.


    Ynde was going to the supermarket. Sheid out all the things she wanted on the paper.


    "Madam, please ask the servants to buy them for you. You needn''t leave the house by yourself." Mona


    added.


    "Mona, thank you for your consideration. I prefer to choose my favorite things on my own." She turned


    back and said to Mona with a smile.


    After the chat with Mona, Ynde simply packed up her things and went out with her bag.


    Aron parked his car near the Lin''s vi and smiled wickedly when he saw Ynde. He wore sunsses


    and got out of the car.


    Aron blocked Ynde''s way. The man slowly took off his sunsses and looked at her provocatively.


    "Get out of my way," she shouted, "You bitch, why are you so fierce? Why are you in such a hurry?


    How could you seduce a man when Austin wasn''t around? You don''t deserve him. "


    She felt disgusted with him because he always found opportunities to insult her, taking her as a


    pushover. The same as before.


    "Huh! What did you mean? You want to remind Austin what kind of woman I am? At most, say it. I''ve


    never done this before. Why feel guilty? " Ynde said.


    "Aron, do you know what is the lucky choice I made? Divorce you and leave you. " Her eyes were full of


    hatred and burning. Aron was stunned. The woman who loved him so much. She could only hate him.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t be cheated by someone''s acting skills. Sunny is that vicious woman, she..."Ynde


    sneered, "It''s not as simple as you think. A white lotus, rotting from its root. How can you see that? "


    Ynde raised her head and looked into his eyes. She was nothing like the woman who would grovel


    to him, delicate and fragile. With Austin as her backer, she was no longer the person she used to be.


    "Aron, don''t tter yourself. Do you think that how could I live without you? Tears bathed my cheeks


    everyday? Or begging you toe back to me like before? Now your only make me sick. "


    As soon as she finished saying that, she walked away, leaving him a determined back.


    Aron''s face turned ghastly pale. Before he could fight back, he saw her determined figure.


    He had never seen her like that. In the past, she would only beg for self destruction. But just now, in


    front of Aron, Ynde raised her head with confidence. There was no sign of inferiority and self-


    abasement.


    There was another kind of feeling in his heart, that is, hate and distanceI can''t tell.


    At the entrance of the supermarket, Ynde took a deep breath and walked in. Her heart was


    pounding with joy because of the words she said just now. As time went by, she gradually realized the


    pleasure of revenge.


    But she was still worried about Austin''s health. With a tired smile, Austin extended his hand to caress


    her hair gently.


    "I''m fine."


    early morning


    After cleaning herself up in the bathroom, she climbed down the stairs. She prepared a hearty


    breakfast and sat down with Austin.


    "You go to work today?" Austin asked.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Ynde nodded. Her mouth was full of steamed stuffed buns.


    When she arrived at thepany, the staffs there still greeted her as Mrs. Lin. ''We should get used to


    it.'' she thought.


    Ynde went to her office and sat down. This time, she was determined that she would do the job that


    belonged to her.


    "Mrs. Lin, let me do it."


    "Thank you so much. This is my main job. I''ll finish it. " Said Ynde, putting on airs as Mrs. Lin.


    She did a good job. And it was time for lunch. Then she received a message from Austin.


    "Canteen, dinner is on the third seat."


    She sat down at the table where Austin was, and started to eat.


    "You...You said you would give me a surprise. What''s that meaningful thing? " Her voice grew lower


    and her face turned redder. He smiled indulgently, as if he had seen through her mind before.


    "That''s a secret. Wait patiently."


    She thought that he was just saying something to make her happy. He looked so serious while his eyes


    were full of love.


    So she was looking forward to something meaningful.


    "How was your day at work? If you have any questions, you can ask the finance manager or me. " Said


    Austin.


    "All right." She replied concisely.


    Although the colleagues who worked with her showed respect to her. Ynde from a nobody in the


    company with the identity of Mrs. Lin worked. She worked as an ordinary employee, and she couldn''t


    go well alone with other employees, which made her feel a little stressed. After all, she was eager to


    make friends.


    "Take it easy."


    She lowered her head and was eating rice. It seemed that this man saw through her. His eyes were


    tender.


    "I believe that with your ability, you can learn as much as you want. You will be promoted soon with the


    heavy responsibility. Don''t give up. "


    Ynde also looked forward to this day.

 Chapter 32 Becoming The Financial Director

    Chapter 32 Bing The Financial Director


    The night gradually darkened and the moon hung in the sky.


    Tonight, the manager of thepany notified the employees to work overnight to make a detailed


    financial n project. Because the project was very urgent, all the employees were left to work


    overtime.


    Of course...As amon ountant of apany, Ynde chose to stay here for overtime work.


    She quickly refined her make-up in the bathroom and rushed to the office with her bag. Just when she


    was about to get inside, her phone rang. It was Dr. Sun.


    "Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin hasn''te back yet. He is weak now, so he can''t work too hard." Dr. Sun said


    seriously on the other end of the line.


    "He is working overtime. Dr. Sun, don''t worry. I am going to persuade him to go home now."


    She put her phone in her bag, took her foot back and headed to Austin'' office.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Come in."


    The woman pushed the door open violently. She looked a little irritated. As soon as she refined her


    make-up, the fragrance of her delicate make-up floated into Austin''s nose. His gorgeous face looked a


    bit more delicate.


    "Now...I...I order you not to work overtime. Go back quickly. " She raised her head in a threatening


    manner.


    Austin looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. She was cute in his eyes, He stood up and


    approached her slowly.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "You guys are going to work overtime tonight. If they get to know that Mrs. Lin doesn''t need to work


    overtime in her office, but in Austin''s office..."The man''s angr face slowly approached her, and a


    meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Involuntarily, Ynde''s cheeks flushed and she


    retreated slowly.


    "I...I''m going to work. You...You''d better go back now, or Dr. Sun will be worried about you. "


    She then left his office. Her face was as red as ripe persimmon, and her heart was filled with a strange


    feeling. She couldn''t exin it clearly. After saying that, she went back to her office and took her seat.


    Since everyone was working overtime, she opened the documents on her desk and began working


    overtime.


    His handsome face emerged in Ynde''s mind. And her heart involuntarily brightened.


    Dr. Sun was sitting on the sofa and smoking. Austin hadn''te back yet. He was anxious but could


    not do nothing.


    Austin''s parents especially asked him to take care of Austin body. They knew their son very well. He


    was self willed for his work and ignored his health. Since Austin''s father knew that his son''s physical


    condition was getting worse, he arranged Dr. Sun to live in Austin''s vi and supervise him to take


    medicine on time and go home early.


    In Austin'' Office


    The man stared nkly at the crescent moon in the night, a hint of unspeakable sadness in his dark


    eyes. He looked at his watch with his left hand and found that it was eleven o''clock. The man sighed


    slightly.


    He was so exhausted that he didn''t know if he could hold on any longer. If he couldn''t fall down, what


    should she do? He was worried that she would go home alone tonight when she was working overtime,


    although the driver woulde to pick her up. He wanted to spend more time with her, in case he can''t


    get better...He would cherish every second with her.


    After he cleaned up his desk and locked the door, he walked to the door of Ynde''s office and waited


    for her. He cheered himself up, trying not to let her see his tiredness.


    The employees went out of the office one after another with the documents in their hands.


    "Mr. Lin..."


    The employees greeted him respectfully. They all knew that their boss was waiting for Mrs. Lin at the


    office door since it was sote.


    "Mr. Lin looked at Mrs. Lin tenderly. Mr. Lin is such a perfect man. It''s good to marry him and be his


    wife. I''m sure that Mrs. Lin will lead a happy life. "


    The whispers faded away slowly, and most of them left. Ynde slowly walked out of the office. With


    her head down, she walked without looking at the front road. When she bumped into a man''s chest,


    she covered her nose in pain.


    "It hurts..."


    "Don''t you look at your way when you walk?"


    Austin stared at her with his soft eyes. She blushed and lowered her head.


    "I...I''m in a bad mood. " Her voice was so weak that he could hardly hear her.


    "Oh, tell me."


    "It seems that I have made a mistake in a financial analysis. I forgot that knowledge. " She murmured.


    Austin stretched out his hand and stroked her head gently.


    "It''s not a big deal. You can take a few books from my office to study them."


    His rxed tone broke her embarrassment. Back in college, she was a quick learner and had no


    difficulty to learn all these things. She had been a housewife for three years and had lost most of her


    knowledge.


    She was worried that her colleagues gossiped about her. After all, Austin was such an excellent man.


    Mrs. Lin can''t live up to her name. Although she was just an ountant in Austin''spany, she had


    high requirements on her working ability.


    After they got home, Ynda went to her room to read the professional books and went to bed very


    late.


    Austin was still weak. So, Ynde studied different kinds of food and managed to replenish his body


    with the dietary therapy. Although she didn''t know what was wrong with him and was unable to cure it.


    She had to buy many recipes to improve human immunity.


    "Mona, is he okay? Can you tell me? Why are you all hiding it from me? " It was the Nth times for


    Ynde to ask Mona about Austin''s condition. But Mona didn''t tell her the details as before.


    Ynde had made many inquiries about it and even sneaked into his room and searched for his


    medicine. All of his medicine were in her bag. She looked through Austin'' bag carefully, but found


    nothing. The tag of the bottle was ripped off. She knew that he tried his best not to let her know about


    his disease.


    Ynde was getting more and more anxious. She was afraid that the result she didn''t want to see


    would happen.


    Unconsciously, she opened her heart to Austin who was just a stranger to her.


    Since herst work mistake, Ynde had worked harder. Within just a few days, she had promoted her


    professional knowledge greatly and was able to cope with any emergency in her work easily.


    The position of senior executives of thepany was vacant after the jail dropping of financial director.


    Austin intended to appoint Ynde to be the position of financial director.


    "I...I''m inexperienced. " She stammered.


    "I believe that you can be qualified for the position of financial director. After all, you have umted


    a lot of experience in your work, and I believe that you can do this job," He said affirmatively.


    "I had this idea a long time ago to let you take over the position of the financial director. Otherwise, how


    can you achieve the great strength. Don''t you want to see Aron be angry from embarrassment


    after being defeated by you? "


    "I''ll take over the position of financial director. I won''t let you down." Ynde said confidently.


    His words kindled the fire of seduction to her as the financial director. Ashamed Aron would make her


    happy.

 Chapter 33 Sunny Was Furious

    Chapter 33 Sunny Was Furious


    In the vi of the Su family


    "What? That bitch had been promoted? The finance director of Austin''spany? "


    The face was wearing a facial mask, and her eyes were ring with malice. In front of her stood a


    respectful man. The man was slightly scared and spoke very carefully.


    "Yes, and..."The man paused.


    "And what? Can you make it clear at once? You are really useless to talk in such a coward way. "


    Sunny was ashamed into anger.


    "Besides, she is very capable and highly respected by employees. What''s more, she makes Austin


    more convinced of her working ability. " The man said.


    Hearing what the man said, Sunny''s face under the mask suddenly changed and she was short of


    breath.


    "p!"


    A ss was thrown to the ground from the back of shivering man. The man trembled with fear as the


    ss fell on the wood floor. A loud noise drew Wendy''s attention.


    "What''s wrong, my sweetheart? What happened? Why are you so angry?" Wendy rushed out of the


    bedroom. The moment Sunny saw her mother, Sunny felt very aggrieved and threw herself into her


    arms, ignoring the facial mask that she was applying to smudge her mother''s expensive silk satin.


    Wendy touched Sunny''s long hair that was about to be hammered to her waist. "Sweetheart, what''s


    wrong? If you have any grievance, you should tell mommy. You can''t choke it to death. "


    At the same time, she beckoned the man, who was standing in front of her with his head lowered and


    his body slightly trembling, to leave. Wendy''s face was full of disgust for the man who was slightly


    shaking. The man bowed and ran out of the room. The Su family''s mother and daughter had always


    been domineering. Since Mr. Su passed away, the servants who worked for him before were under


    orders of them. The servants lived like walking on thin ice. Especially recently, Sunny was bullied by


    Austin and Ynde. So she vented her anger on the servants.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Mother, it was Ynde. She bullied me. Over half of the property left by my father had been taken


    away by her. That bitch is really living well. Woo, woo... Mom, what should I do? Woo, woo... ."


    She stroke the head of her beloved daughter with an expression of malice in her eyes.


    "My dear daughter, you are wronged. It''s all that bitch''s fault. She seduced someone like Austin and set


    herself against you. I''m with you. That woman, I will make her suffer. "


    Wendy''s words confirmed Sunny''s determination. She would make a good n to put Ynde to


    me.


    Three years ago


    Ynde was about to marry Aron. Sunny, who had been obsessed with Aron, couldn''t understand why


    her sister was always better than her? Sunny loved Aron so much, but why did he marry his sister,


    Ynde. Later, she hated Ynde very much and she had to remove her from the world.


    So she colluded with Aron''s father and set up Ynde. Sunny had thought that their marriage could be


    disintegrated, but it turned out that the bitch, Ynde, had pestered Aron for three years before she


    divorced him.


    It never urred to Sunny that the almost perfect car ident she designed, in which Ynde would


    disappear silently. From then on, she and Aron would live a happy life. To her surprise, Ynde was


    still alive. On that day when she first saw Ynde at the Yuan Hotel, she saw Ynde alive. She


    thought Ynde had seen a ghost.


    Not only did Yndee back safe and sound, but she also got married to a man who was more


    outstanding than Aron. This really pissed Sunny off. How could she be so lucky to marry Austin after


    getting divorced with Aron for less than half a year?


    The mes of jealousy were burning around her, making her mad. She wanted to destroy Ynde and


    send her to hell.


    Under the cooperation of Austin and Ynde in Yuan Hotel, Sunny not only got pped in the face, but


    also almost lost half of the Su family''s property. The thought of it made her shiver with rage. She


    couldn''t swallow it. She hated herself for not having noticed that she fell into the hands of Austin


    before. Under his threat, she had to give up half of her father''s heritage.


    Since the most of the property left by her father fell into the hands of Ynde, Sunny lost the


    cooperative project. She had no choice but to stay at home. The rest of the property was also managed


    by Aron. Sunny was left idle at home and became a leisurely Mrs. Gu, she knew very well about


    Ynde''s actions. She was waiting for the right time to give Ynde a fatal blow.


    Sunny admired her own acting skill. After all, she had acted for so many years, and she was already


    very natural and professional. She didn''t need to pretend deliberately but could handle it with ease.


    Her pitiful look aggravated Aron''s hatred for Ynde. ording to their n, Aron helped her make the


    headlines of the next day to post Ynde''s scandal on the newspaper. She never thought that Austin''s


    ability would easily resolve the wedding scene. The amazing and luxury wedding went on smoothly,


    which made Sunny depressed.


    "Why could she get such a grand wedding and with such a perfect man as Austin? Isn''t Ynde


    supposed to go to hell?" The jealousy in Sunny''s eyes made people tremble with fear.


    Wendy was not a kind woman. She was more vicious than Sunny.


    "My dear daughter, Ynde is full of schemes. With her, we won''t live a good life. And we should take


    back the family property left by father. " Wendy''s voice was cold and harsh.


    Sunny pulled up the mask on her face and rubbed it back and forth in the palm of that white hand.


    Suddenly, she came up with an idea. Throwing the crumpled mask onto the floor, Sunny stood up and


    was about to go back to her room.


    "Daughter, where are you going?" Wendy shouted behind Sunny.


    "I''m going to make a call. I want to...There is no way that Ynde could escape this time. "


    After she returned to her room and closed the door, Sunny took out her cell phone and dialed the


    number of Brian Gu.


    "No onees to the pce without a reason. What''s the matter?" Brian said tly.


    "I want that bitch, Ynde, to pay a heavy price. You have to help me this time. Don''t forget, we used


    to be on the same boat. It''s not easy for you to get rid of yourself. " Said Sunny.


    Brian thought for a while. Although he was annoyed that JSunny asked him to work for her again, he


    had intervened in this at the very beginning. He couldn''t stop.


    "What do you want to do?" Said Brian.

 Chapter 34 Sunnys Plot

    Chapter 34 Sunny''s Plot


    "Tell me face to face with details. When are you free?" Asked Sunny.


    Brian thought for a while and said, "The day after tomorrow afternoon..."


    "Okay. See you then. "


    The woman arrogantly looked out of the window, her eyes as cold and sharp as knife, as if her cunning


    trick had worked.


    In the office of Aron


    The man''s cold face looked through the window at the tall buildings. He hadn''t expected that the


    woman who he thought would only beg for people''s love in the past became so excellent, confident and


    important leader of Austin''spany. ording to the information he received, when Ynde became


    the new financial director, a weekter, shepleted the first performance of her career, with good


    performance. The employees in thepany were more convinced of Mrs. Lin''s working ability.


    "That woman, Ynde, seems to be a little stronger, but..." A hint of slyness shed across Aron''s


    eyes.


    "I''m afraid that she was only supported by Austin,"


    "Yes, she''s still a loser without Austin," The assistant said, echoing his boss'' wish.


    An evil smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Compared with the once weak and humble girl,


    now she seemed even more interesting.


    Thinking of that woman, he couldn''t help having a strange feeling, but he couldn''t tell what that feeling


    was. Maybe he was not reconciled to lose to her.


    In Ynde''s office


    Since she had be thepany''s financial director, she had her own independent office. Of


    course, it was still in the former Office of the financial director. But after Austin had asked people to


    clear up, it had apletely new start.


    Sitting in a chair separated from other tables, Ynde enjoyed the time. On the wall, the photo of a


    famous film star was changed into a beautifulndscape painting.


    Everyone in thepany knew that Austin loved Mrs. Lin so much. Everything about Mrs. Lin Austin


    didn''t want to give it to others, so he needed to do it in person.


    Austin had asked someone to take away all the things used by the former finance director. Theyout,


    the overallyout, and the materials of curtains were all arranged ording to Ynde''s requirements.


    The director general of the finance department who was put in jail was about 30 years old. That man


    was a starchaser. When Ynde entered the office, a one-meter long poster was hung on the wall. She


    couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "She''s overdoing her acting in her own office. One meter is so long. Why don''t you care?" She asked.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked down with a smile. Austin was stunned. He remembered that when


    she was in college, she had never gone through ups and downs. Her innocent eyes moved him deeply.


    After a while, he came back to his senses. She was talking to me. I was just lost in thought.


    "I am concerned about thepany''s performance. Pursuing stars is a personal hobby. Although the


    poster is indeed indecent, it doesn''t affect the work of thepany, so just let her go. Said Austin.


    Although the former head of the financial department was a little bit out of control, chasing stars in her


    own office. However she was good at working. She deserved it. Austin epted her ability. Maybe she


    gave y to her own hobbies while not affecting her work.


    She asked people to take off the poster and hang a traditional Chinese painting, which was carefully


    chosen on the wall. In the painting, the woman was taking a nap in the green mountains. She wore a


    long light blue dress, long hair to her waist, and her beautiful face faintly showed a hint of imperceptible


    sadness.


    Since she became the finance director, she had done an excellent job. A weekter, she won her first


    performance in thepany. Since her working ability has been recognized by the wholepany,


    everyone respects her more than before.


    "It seems that with your strength, you cannot be underestimated. If you work harder for another three or


    five years, you might surpass me. " Said Austin.


    His eyes were full of tenderness. Compared with before, he admired her more for her working ability.


    "Well...In fact, thank you for your help and giving me the chance to work. You can trust me. That''s why I


    get my current work achievement. " She lowered her voice and fiddled with her fingers. Her heart


    skipped a beat. Damn it. Why are you so nervous to speak a fact?


    She swore quietly.


    Austin looked tenderly at the nervous woman standing in front of him.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. I have told you that you have the strength. I just add fuel to the fire. " Said


    Austin.


    In Austin'' Office


    Sitting at his desk, Austin kept gazing at Ynde in front of his huge bookcase for a long time.


    "I''ve put all financial book in this cab. There are many financial statements. You can take them


    yourself." Said Austin.


    The office was not grand but unique. There was a huge bookcase filled with all kinds of books,


    especially financial books. It turned out that he was also a man who loved reading. Ynde'' eyes had a


    twinkle. There were some books which were hard to find in the market. All of them were avable in


    Austin''s bookcase.


    Ynde walked in front of the bookcase, with her eyes scanning it up and down. After careful selection,


    she had selected a lot of books rted to financial expertise, and the points she wanted to review were


    totally piled up, which made it a totally pile. Austin then called his assistant over.


    "Put these books on the bookshelf in madam''s office." He ordered.


    The assistant found a paper case, put the books in and carried them out of Austin''s office.


    With a skirt and her legs crossed, Sunny was stirring the coffee in her slender hands, waiting for Brian.


    After a while, a car stopped by the roadside. Brian got out of the car and walked into the coffee shop


    designated by Sunny.


    Without hesitation, Sunny gave him a note.


    "This is the address of Austin''s vi. To make our n work smoothly, you can''t take action rashly. You


    have to figure it out first."


    Brian took the note and gave a cold look at Sunny. He didn''t want to be involved in this matter, but


    there was no turning back.


    Brian thought that Ynde had known that he was in collusion with Sunny and that they were using his


    father to set her and Aron up. That woman knew what he had done, and he would be in danger sooner


    orter, Brian...To protect himself, he had to join the kidnap of Ynde.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    In fact, Brian was the second son of Gu family, who took over Gu family''s inheritance right. He was


    afraid that If Aron knew all these things, he would retake the property. Then as the second son of the


    Gu n, Brian only had a nominal fame but no real power.


    Brian had to admit that his brother, Aron Gu, was far more talented than him. At that time, Aron was so


    angry that he didn''t grab a piece of Gu family''s property, and started to make aeback with his own


    strength. But Brian was not an able man. He couldn''t be as free and easy as his brother, and it was


    difficult for him to create his own achievement.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t make a move if I''m not sure." Said Brian.


    "That''s good." Sunny said coldly.

 Chapter 35 It Seems To Be Stalked

    Chapter 35 It Seems To Be Stalked


    In the Lin Vi


    Austin leaned against the chair in his study. The chair creaked and turned back to the desk. He gently


    pressed his temples to reduce the fatigue of his body. As Dr. Sun lived in his house, and supervised


    him to take medicine on time, Austin''s conditions were temporarily under control. He wasn''t as tired as


    before.


    As his private doctor, Dr. Sun had always been serious and enjoyed a good reputation. There is no


    room for carelessness in Austin''s illness. So he made rules for Austin. He had to go home before 9 pm.


    Of course, when Dr. Sun was not at home, he called Mona and asked if Austin hade back.


    To be honest, Austin had no choice but to go to thepany himself. Because he had to deal with


    many important matters in person. Hence, he had to change his study to the work ce.


    Austin closed the file in blue and picked up the West Lake Longjing tea that Ynde made for him. He


    took a sip. The tea has some sweet in bitter. He was sure that Ynde added some white sugar in it.


    The man grinned, but only for a second, something unpleasant urred to him, and he frowned.


    It was getting dark, and the neons at the roadside lit up one after another. Austin gazed out of the


    window, lost in thought. Mona came to the study slowly and knocked at the door.


    "Mona, what''s up?"


    Mona said as she pushed the door open. "Mr. Lin, it''s getting dark. Why don''t you turn on the light?" As


    she spoke, she fumbled in the darkness. She switched on the switch of the wall and turned on the


    looser of the ceiling.


    He closed his eyes, and it took him several minutes to adjust to the sudden bright light. Mona walked to


    the door and was ready to go out. Then she remembered that why she came to the study.


    "Young master, bring madam to have dinner. The dinner is ready." Mona added.


    "I''ming." He added.


    Mona then closed the study door and left.


    ''I have a lot of work to deal with in thepany. I am under too much pressure and hence get


    paranoid.'' Austinforted himself.


    A few minutester


    "Come in."


    The assistant pushed the door open and strode into the study. "Mr. Lin, I looked around the vi, but


    found nothing." Reported by his assistant.


    "I see. You can leave now, but should be more careful. " Austin said to his assistant.


    After his assistant left, he heaved a sigh of relief and felt a little relieved. Recently, he had been on pins


    and needles. He had a feeling that someone was wandering around his vi, but when he looked back,


    he didn''t see the person. He was worried so he asked his assistant to go around the vi and check


    everything around it. Everything was all right. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    After hesitating for a moment, he stood up and walked to the door of Ynde''s room.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    "It''s time for dinner. Come out." The man''s voice was very gentle.


    "Don''t bother me, I''m busy. " The woman sounded slightly annoyed and aggrieved. Austin withdrew his


    arm from the door, looking helpless and pitiful.


    She was still the person he knew in college. She worked hard to keep her chin up no matter where she


    fell.


    He remembered that when she was in college, Ynde didn''t fully learn her relevant knowledge, but


    her teacher mentioned that in ss.


    After giving all her ssmates a good lesson, the teacher was very strict with quick learner. Ynde,


    on the other hand, bowed her head in shame and rubbed the corner of her uniform back and forth.


    Then, every time she encountered something that she was not familiar with, she punished herself not


    to eat, until she had mastered all the knowledge.


    The finance director of thispany was responsible for the financial calction and expenditure of


    every project of thepany, and the overburdened work was huge every day.


    Since she had been working as the director of the finance department and worked very hard every day,


    Austin had noticed all her changes and felt sorry for her.


    Since Ynde had won a projectst time, her status in thepany as the financial director had been


    stabilized.


    After all, she had to umte her working experience during this period. If expect too much of


    yourself, you will inevitably stumble.


    It was Ynde who made a mistake in a project. Although shepensated it in time after that, didn''t


    cause any loss.


    She was vexed. Being Mrs. Lin, Ynde didn''t want to make things difficult for Austin.


    In order to increase the efficiency of her work, she picked a few more difficult books in Austin''s office


    and shut herself in her room to carry on the professional knowledge that had been deliberately dyed


    for three years.


    Austin pushed the door in. Her face looked delicate and pretty under themp, and her eyes flickered


    with determination and stubbornness. Austin closed the book, hesitated for a moment and put his hand


    on Ynde''s shoulder.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have always known your ability. Who cannot make a mistake? Let''s eat first, and


    then see continuously. " Her eyshes were covered with ayer of mist. She slightly lowered her head


    and muttered to herself.


    "I...I''m afraid that everyone wouldugh at me. "


    "No, you''re not. My woman would not be inferior." He said firmly.


    After getting off work by chance, Ynde suggested that she walked home instead of going to Austin''s


    top-grade cayenne.


    "An hour walk every day is good for your health. You should walk more to be strong." She mused.


    Austin held her hand and led her home.


    The thick leaves were swaying in the wind, and the street lights were lit up. The night scene of the G


    city was actually very beautiful.


    In the past, he was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery alone. He went to work in the morning, and


    drove home alone in a hurry at night. The days were like running water, but he also didn''t know the


    feelings.


    But now, with her beside him, holding her hand, he walked into his own vi with her. Austin really


    enjoyed it.


    When they was near the vi, he felt someone was staring at him. He turned around but saw nothing.


    His heartbeat sped up and he was nervous. Ynde could tell that there was something wrong with


    him.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with your body? " She asked nervously.


    He looked around again, convinced that he saw nothing, and then rxed.


    He felt that he was so nervous that his secret love turned into his legal wife at home.


    Although Their marriage was a trade. She was with him all the time. It was inevitable that he


    sometimes couldn''t believe the reality.


    "Nothing. Let''s go inside." Said Austin.


    He gripped her hand more tightly as if he was afraid of losing her. In the darkness, there was a pair of


    cold eyes behind her. Recently, there was a hint of coldness.


    Ynde looked around and was sure that there was no one around.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    However, she was sensitive enough to feel that there was a pair of eyes staring at her on the back all


    the time. When she looked back, she didn''t see anything.


    Only once, in a trance, Ynde looked back and saw a person go behind the tree. Her heart beat fast


    and her palms sweated.


    She told herself to be calm soon and thenforted herself that she was wrong.

 Chapter 36 Lurking In Autsins House

    Chapter 36 Lurking In Autsin''s House


    With a cigarette in his hand, John thought it was very expensive and rarely seen in the market. Unless


    he was a rich man, the average person could not afford to smoke a cigarette. A pack of cigarettes cost


    over one hundred.


    He put the cigarette into his mouth and blew a cloud. He hung around in the neighborhood of Austin''


    vi for about a week. Because his n didn''t work, he got angry.


    Since he reached an agreement with Sunny, he asked his men to move around the vi and searched


    every corner of it.


    The guards were sent to keep an eye on the master of the vi. Austin went out early in the morning


    and came backte in the evening. Every move of the two people along the way was carefully watched.


    The servant would go out in the morning and evening and when she came back, she carried a lot of


    bags, including fish, shrimp and other dishes.


    Austin had been by Ynde''s side all the time. In the morning, they went out together, and in the


    evening, they came back together. They walked by chance, but they would take Austin''s top-grade


    cayenne in most time.


    Brian would not only send his men to keep an eye on her, but also attend to the matter personally. He


    was worried that his subordinates might do something wrong and ruin his n.


    After all, kidnapping someone like Austin''s woman was risky.


    The vi of Austin was surrounded by beautiful trees. There was a big garden. Different kinds of


    precious flowers could be seen in the garden.


    Brian didn''t dare to get too close to the vi. He found that Austin was alert and he couldn''t take action


    rashly. He could only be patient and wait for the right time to take action.


    Taking a sip of the ice watermelon juice, Sunny sat cross legged in the living room of her house. The


    servant served her a te of grapes and put it on the table. Then the servant left quietly.


    Recently, Aron was busy with hispany and seldom went back home. She was bored at home


    alone and didn''t want to go to work.


    Ever since Ynde took away most of her family properties, Sunny had be more and more


    aggrieved and resentful. If she couldn''t catch Ynde, she felt that she was about to be a living


    Nagative Nancy.


    With her slender hands, Sunny picked up a purplish red grape and put it into her mouth. After that, she


    stood up, picked up her mobile phone on the tea table, and called Brian.


    "Hasn''t the bitch, Ynde, been kidnapped for one week?" Sunny said with discontent.


    "You are so annoying! Why don''t you do it yourself?" Brian said angrily.


    "You''re a man. Why do I need you? How can you me it on us women. Ynde has your secret.


    What should you do? I don''t have to say anything more. " Sunny threatened.


    Brian stepped on the ground with his feet and decided not to waste his time on the rubbish. The


    bodyguards all picked up the cigarette ends and threw them into the dustbin.


    If this cigarette butt was found by Austin, he would investigate it with great caution. After all, it was easy


    for them to be exposed.


    "Okay, I know."


    Then he hung up the phone. Three years ago, in order to fight for her father''s property, Brian


    cooperated with Sunny and took back all the property of the Gu family. And Sunny also achieved her


    goal.


    He had thought that from now on, he could stay away from Sunny, that woman. However, no one could


    imagine that his n had been known by Ynde.


    In order to keep the identity of the second son of the Gu n, he had to kidnap Ynde even if it would


    be very difficult.


    "Keep an eye on them. I am going to drink." Brian ordered.


    Getting out of Austin'' secluded vi for a long way, Brian drove back to his car in an underground car


    shed.


    In order to sessfully carry out the n of kidnapping Ynde, Brian was very cautious. He was


    worried that when Ynde passed by his car after work, she identally bumped into his car, and his


    n was known.


    He bought a new car which Ynde might not recognize it.


    He was still afraid. He has done something wrong. So he don''t want his plot to be exposed and himself


    in trouble.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Half a month passed by unwittingly.


    "It has been half a month, but we still haven''t kidnapped that woman. We can''t wait any longer." Some


    people began toin a lot.


    "What''s the hurry? I am not in a hurry. Do you think it is easy to arrest Austin''s wife? "


    Brian took a drag on his cigarette and red at the fat man with a full beard.


    As night fell, stars were scrambling toe out. The dark sky was overcast with stars.


    Ynde stood on the top of her office building and overlooked the vast starry sky. "It''s so beautiful."


    She said softly.


    The phone rang in the quiet room. She withdrew her gaze and picked up the phone on the table. The


    man''s voice on the other end of the phone fell into Ynde''s ears.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go home early tonight. "


    She was a little distracted and drew back her attention. A sweet and gentle look appeared on her face


    unconsciously.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be there soon."


    She giggled for a while and then hurried to pack up and get off work. She liked Austin more and more


    as she got along with him. His deep love made herugh. Even Ynde herself did not know why.


    With her bag on her back, Ynde arrived at Austin''s office. He was waiting for her at the door. She


    walked up to him and held his hand naturally, as if they had been a couple for many years, no


    estrangement at all.


    The lights were on and so bright that the city was still bustling at night.


    Getting in Austin''s top-grade cayenne and taking a long way to go every day, she suddenly had a


    strange feeling.


    It was the only way home for her, and she thought there was nothing wrong with it. But recently, she


    always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    Afraid that Austin might get worried, she didn''t open her mouth.


    After the top-grade Cayenne was parked in their own garage, Austin got out of the car. He


    considerately rolled down the window, and Ynde also got out of the car.


    She looked around vigntly and didn''t find anything unusual before she went upstairs with Austin.


    Brian was hiding behind a tree and watched them entering the house. Austin next to Ynde held her


    hand considerately.


    "How lucky she is!" The corner of Brian''s mouth twitched.


    "I''m on a business trip. It''s not far. Next to the city, I''ll leave tomorrow." Said Austin.


    Ynde nodded. "Go ahead. Don''t...Don''t forget to take the medicine with you. " Her voice became


    lower and lower and her face flushed. Austin was so happy that she blushed. He wanted to hold her in


    his arms.


    Most importantly, she was worrying about him.


    "Can I give you the car key so that you can drive after work?" He threw the key to her.


    "No problem, I can do it."


    Ynde took the key of the honorable cayenne. She felt cool as if she was a sessful woman.

 Chapter 37 Being Kidnapped

    Chapter 37 Being Kidnapped


    The next day Austin went on a business trip to the next city.


    In the evening, Ynde drove Austin''s Cayenne back to the vi alone. The vi of the Lin family was


    not like the one of Aron located in downtown. Even at night, there were many people and carsing


    and going, and it was bustling the whole night.


    The Lin vi was a separate building halfway up the mountain. The road to Lin''s vi, some of which


    was remote, without a building, or a vi, even the passing vehicles.


    After driving the high-end Cayenne along the way, Ynda''s heart couldn''t help shrinking and racing


    fast. For more than half a month, Ynde had been restless and lost her mind.


    She slowed down the car, looked around, and prayed that there would be a car passing by. To her


    disappointment, this road was quiet, without a shadow at all.


    From Austin''s vi to hispany. The journey was not very far. She could arrive in half an hour taking


    the car. With her hands on the steering wheel firmly, she tried to encourage herself. There was no


    doubt that the short distance would be no problem.


    When she was slowing down and moving slowly, she suddenly saw a man lying on the middle of the


    road, blocking the road. She wondered why he was lying in the middle of the road.


    "Drunk?"


    After hesitating for a while, she decided to pull over and get out of the car to see what was going on.


    She opened the door and got out of the car. She squatted down to see if the person was awake. As


    soon as she squatted down on the ground, the person who was lying on the ground quickly got up from


    the ground and grabbed her hand.


    It was toote for Ynde to realize something. Another man popped out from behind and covered her


    mouth with a handkerchief. She struggled in horror and passed out.


    She woke up and found herself in an abandoned warehouse. She looked around, but there was no


    one.


    Ynde''s mouth was stuffed with a handkerchief and her whole body was like being nailed to a chair.


    Being in danger, she did not react immediately and thought it was a dream.


    Then she lifted her right foot to the left and gave it a hard kick. A fit of burning pain made her realize


    that what was happening in front of her wasn''t a dream, but real.


    ''So I was kidnapped, without any doubt, '' she thought.


    The location of the warehouse should be very remote. Looking out from the window, she saw that it


    was dark outside and she could not see anything. She thought that the cloud was shrouded in dark


    clouds, and she could not even see a star.


    With her heart beating faster and her palms sweating.


    She didn''t know what the hell was this ce? Especially in the evening, she was alone thrown into an


    abandoned warehouse. She was even more scared.


    After calming down, she began to consider where she was and whether she had the confidence to


    escape.


    Because Without eating anything, she was feeble, and she was tied so tightly. It was impossible for her


    to escape.


    Ynde started to recall what had happened. Austin was on a business trip, and she drove Austin'' car


    back to his vi passing through a secluded road.


    A man was lying in front of her car. When she got off to check, he suddenly sat up and grabbed her


    hand. She lost consciousnesster.


    When she woke up, she found herself tied to a warehouse.


    Ynde bit her lips and red at the darkness outside the window. ''It must be Sunny. Only she can


    y such a mean trick.''


    Huh! What a good sister.


    Wait


    Suddenly, she realized something. She found that the light in the warehouse was on, which meant that


    the ce was not as remote as she thought. Otherwise, why would the light be on? The electricity was


    out of power in such a remote ce.


    Ynde struggled on the chair. Her arms were tied tightly behind by the strong rope, and her whole


    body was tied firmly with the strong rope.


    ''What should I do?'' She screamed in despair in her heart.


    "Sunny, you deserve the lightning. One day, I will skin you and drink your blood. I will make you kneel


    down in front of me and apologize to me someday. No...Even if you kowtow to me and apologize, I


    won''t forgive you, because you...You don''t deserve it at all. "


    Thinking of this, Ynde could not help but scold Sunny in her mind repeatedly. She


    Being tied to a strange ce, the mix of fear and unease made her more resentful. She swore that she


    would definitely tear Sunny to pieces after she went out.


    Three years ago, Ynde could have married to Aron happily and became the Mrs. Gu that was envied


    by everyone.


    However, a heavy blownded on her when she was on her happiest moment. During the past three


    years, she had been living in hell under the torment of Aron, which was caused by the vicious woman,


    Sunny.


    With great difficulty, Ynde managed to go through three years and made up her mind to divorce with


    Aron. Since she didn''t want any property from him, she left without any property.


    After the divorce, unfortunately, she encountered a car ident, escaped from death and survived.


    She was such a lucky woman. When she met someone as excellent as Austin, he would help her break


    up with the past and rebuild the confidence of a new life.


    And now, she was Mrs. Lin, and she just got married to Austin Lin. Her life was getting better and


    better, and her mood was getting better day by day.


    Since she worked in Austin''spany as the finance director, she had a strong sense of value.


    Her life After going through ups and downs, her life was quite enjoyable.


    However, she was kidnapped and tied to an old warehouse in a nowhere. Over the years, Sunny had


    been haunting Ynde like a ghost.


    Huh! It seemed that her biological sister had put a lot of effort on her.


    With that, Ynde sat on the chair and kept struggling. However hard she tried, the chair didn''t move at


    all, as if it was deliberately pinned to the wall.


    Her two arms were so tightly tied that she couldn''t move any more.


    With a desperate look, she closed her eyes. Her heart sank. She was so familiar with the feeling of


    despair. In the past three years, she had no choice but to face it.


    A drop of tear rolled down to the cold floor.


    The face of a man appeared in her mind, and his pair of warm eyes warmed her lonely heart. Her body


    was undetectable. She trembled a bit. ''Why did I thought of him?''


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn''t know if it was because she had been kidnapped and isted, she found that she missed


    him very much.


    Austin was the first person she wanted to hug when she was in trouble.


    ''I must be in trouble. Otherwise, I wouldn''t want to see him, '' she thought.


    This must be the reason. There was no other possibility. After all, Ynde, who was stuck to the


    ground, was very fragile in her heart. And Austin was her only support.

 Chapter 38 Call The Police

    Chapter 38 Call The Police


    After a long time, one day or two days, Ynde woke up in a daze and a dazzling sunlight shone into


    her eyes. She subconsciously closed her eyes and turned her head to the other side to avoid the


    dazzling sunlight. After her eyes got used to the strong light, she opened them slowly. She gradually


    sobered up and remembered that she was kidnapped. Ynde looked out of the window. She could


    see clearly what was happening outside the window in the daytime. However, her chair was far away


    from the window and she could only see mountains undting on the opposite.


    She tried to move but failed because she was tied up too firmly. She didn''t eat anything. Her body was


    weak and her mouth was dry. She didn''t know what was going on with her. How long will itst? Or


    Sunny''s purpose was to let her die in the deserted warehouse without anyone noticing.


    Thinking of this, the hatred in her heart became deeper.


    Ynde calcted what to do next. Should she call out? Was there anyone nearby who happened to


    hear her cry for help? Besides, Ynde was physically exhausted.


    The door of the warehouse creaked, and Ynde''s heart beat faster. She stared at the iron door


    vigntly. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. A bald man in red walked in. Ynde had never seen


    him before, so she assumed that he must be a kidnapper.


    "Mrs. Lin, are you used to staying here?"


    The man''s voice was sharp and provocative. With a cigarette between his fingertips, he put it in his lips


    and took a puff and gently puffed the smoke. Ynde turned her head in disgust and did not look at


    him. She did not speak to him.


    This stranger was not an unknown man. It was easy to guess that he was the kidnapper sent by her


    good sister. The man looked at the stubborn woman in front of him and smiled evilly.


    "Don''t you want to ask why you are here? Who kidnapped you and what is his purpose?" He took a


    drag on his cigarette and continued.


    "What do you want to do? Let me out! "


    She said angrily. All her attention was focused on the man who suddenly appeared in front of her. It


    was then that Ynde realized where she was through the open door. She turned to the doorway. It


    was deste and she didn''t know the surroundings. Ynde closed her eyes in despair. Probably a


    major news will be published in a few days.


    Mrs. Lin was missing several days ago, unfortunately she was plotted against and her body was thrown


    behind the mountain. Austin had to look into it.


    "What did you say? Let you out? " The man expelled a cloud of mist. The coldness in his eyes was


    obvious. His face was ferocious, and his eyes were evil. Now, Ynde was even more terrified. She felt


    a chilling from her back.


    "Let me out! I''m Mrs. Lin. Austin is not a weak wam. You really want to keep me here, do you?"


    She knew clearly that what she had said was of no avail. The mastermind was Susan. How could they


    let her go so easily? She still wanted to have a try, just in case the man was scared. He was afraid that


    Austin would revenge him and let her go? ''how can I know if I don''t give it a try?''.


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her up and down. Being stared at by his eyes with no


    malice, Ynde was a little nervous. "I have tried so hard to kidnap you and then let you go. Do you


    think we are foolish?" The man said.


    "Then what do you want? Are you going to keep me here all the time? " Ynde said in a colder voice.


    Since things hade to this, fear was not the right thing to solve. She had to fight with the enemy


    when necessary.


    "Mrs. Lin, you are in our hands. You''d better watch your mouth." The man threatened.


    Ynde red at the man in disgust. She didn''t want to say useless words to the man any more, so


    she had to keep silent.


    It should be in the early morning. It had been only one night since she had been kidnapped?


    "Austin is having a meeting nearby." Ynde thought.


    It was already dawn. The yard was quiet as a gust of wind blew.


    It was a mess in the vi of Austin. Mona had dark circles around her eyes. It was likely that she didn''t


    sleep wellst night. The steward sat on the sofa and looked out of the window. There was anxiety in


    his eyes. If it was not because of hard concealment, he really wanted to call Austin and tell him the


    truth.


    Mona was with a restless look on her face, because Ynde didn''t return all night. She is the woman


    that young master values most. What would happen to Mr. Lin if anything happened to her?


    Austin had a meeting in the next city and didn''te back until afternoon. Mona didn''t know what to


    say. If she told Austin, he would rush back regardless of meeting and dy his work ording to his


    great importance to Mrs. Lin.


    If she didn''t inform Mr. Lin, she was also worried about Mrs. Lin.


    After ten o''clockst night, Ynde still didn''te back.


    Mona assumed that Mrs. Lin might be working overtime in thepany and came homete. Without


    thinking too much, she went upstairs and went to bed alone. ording to the custom, when master


    doesn''te back, the servants should wait for him to sleep. But the Lin n was broad-minded.


    When it came to the work of servants, it was just like the case of their family. They could make the time


    and arrange it by themselves.


    Since she got married to Austin, Ynde had been do housework more often than before. She didn''t


    want to be azy woman who waited for servants to serve her.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mona, you should go to bed early, it is good for your health." Ynde always reminded her. As a


    result, Mona went to bed early every night.


    It never urred to her that... At one o''clock in the morning, Mona suddenly woke up and felt that


    something was wrong. She pushed her bedroom door open and found that the living room was dark.


    The door of Ynde''s room was closed and she knocked on it several times. But nobody responded.


    When she pushed the door open, she found that there was nobody in the room. Mona got flustered.


    She rushed downstairs and made a call to Ynde''s office, but no one answered.


    It could be said that madam was not in the office. Where did she go at thiste hour? Mona called


    Austin''s secretary and he said, "Mrs. Lin got off work around ten o''clock and went home." Mona''s heart


    jolted. She realized something wrong. Madam had never been home sote except working overtime.


    Without her master, the servant felt uneasy. Mona walked back and forth in the living room and stayed


    up all night. The next day, she called in the butler.


    "Call the police now. I''m sure that there''s something wrong with madam."


    Said the Butler, who had been silent for a long time on the sofa. Mona gave a nod of assent. She then


    dialed the police station and reported the whole situation before and after Mrs. Lin was arrested.


    The police took Ynde''s case seriously since she had been missingst night and didn''te back


    after a night. Early this morning, the head of public security department called for a meeting. In this


    case, Mrs. Lin had been missing for more than 12 hours. So they attached great importance to the


    case and tried to protect her safety.

 Chapter 39 The Familiar Figure Didnt Appear

    Chapter 39 The Familiar Figure Didn''t Appear


    When Austin returned home, it was already noon of the next day after Ynde was kidnapped.


    He walked out of the venue tiredly. A few hours of meeting and the reason for not having a good rest


    caused his eyes to be bloodshot. He went downstairs, looked around and ordered a bowl of noodles


    from a restaurant.


    This restaurant was delicately decorated and the noodles tasted delicious. As he was in a hurry, he


    didn''t have time to eat until the meeting began and he felt empty in his stomach, so he began to eat the


    noodles with full attention.


    Then, several tinkling sounds were heard


    "Have you bought the ticket?" He asked.


    "Well, I have bought the airline ticket. Mr. Lin, you will board in an hour." Said the assistant.


    "Okay, I see. Anything else? "


    "Nothing special, Mr. Lin."


    The assistant intended to tell him that Mrs. Lin didn''te to thepany for a meeting and dyed


    the financial project. But on a second thought, he didn''t think it''s a good idea. It should be told after


    Austines back.


    Austin put his phone on the table and continued to eat the noodles. He had no idea what Ynde was


    doing at the moment. Perhaps, she was gathering her own department to discuss a project n. He


    was a little disappointed that she didn''t text him.


    After eating the noodles, he asked the waiter to pay the bill and was going to the airport to take the


    ne back.


    Sitting in the security hall, he closed his eyes and took a break. He wanted to give her a call, but when


    he looked at the screen of the phone, he controlled himself. He woulde back in an hour, and then


    he could see her.


    Since Ynde had lived in his home, he could see her almost every day. They were in the same


    company, so Austin was more dependent on her.


    The nended


    When he came out of the airport, the driver was already waiting for him outside. The driver got off and


    spoke to him respectfully.


    "Mr. Lin, thanks for your hard work. Are we going back to thepany now?"


    "Let''s go back to thepany." Said Austin.


    The driver opened the door for Austin. There was still some distance between the airport and the


    company. He leaned against the seat back and decided to take a nap. When they arrived at the


    entrance of thepany, the driver woke him up.


    "Mr. Lin, here we are."


    He straightened his suit, got off the car and entered the elevator to the top floor.


    "Is Mrs. Lin in the office now?" He asked a financial staff.


    The financial staff looked so embarrassed that she couldn''t give a clear answer after stuttering for a


    long time. He frowned and didn''t understand why the employee felt embarrassed.


    "Mrs. Lin didn''te to work today." The employees hesitated.


    Originally, Ynde nned to have a meeting with the financial department to discuss an important


    financial project. The meeting was very urgent. The specific matters had been arranged yesterday, and


    the meeting time had been set. Unexpectedly, she did not see Mrs. Lin yet when the sun rose high.


    The financial department panicked. If they couldn''t finish the project n as soon as possible, this


    project would be taken away by other bigpanies. She called Mrs. Lin, but no one answered. The


    loyal employees of thepany all had different opinions on Mrs. Lin. As Mr. Lin was not in the


    company, she also didn''te back to work. Apparently, she only admired the money of Austin to


    marry him. She didn''t care about her job, and stood up the employees as she liked.


    "You said Mrs. Lin didn''te to work this morning?" Austin asked.


    The employee nodded and then left with the documents. Austin was confused. Since Ynde worked


    as the financial director, she was serious and considerate. He knew that there was an important


    meeting at the financial department today. Logically speaking, she wouldn''t have forgotten it and


    wouldn''t have left thepany at such a critical moment.


    He had a bad feeling that she was ill.


    Instead of entering his office, he went downstairs and drove back to the Lin family''s vi. When he


    arrived at home, he got off the car and rushed home. He was changing his shoes at the door and didn''t


    hear the familiar voice. An ominous premonition arose in his heart. He changed into a cotton slipper,


    and Mona approached him.


    "Mr. Lin, you are back."


    Mona looked tired and restless. Austin had a worse feeling.


    "Where is Mrs. Lin? Why didn''t shee out? "


    "Mr. Lin, why don''t you sit down and have some tea first?"


    Mona looked evasive, but didn''t seem to n to say anything. Austin had a bad feeling and looked


    around. But he didn''t see the girl he wanted to see.


    "Mona, I came back directly after the meeting. I went to thepany first, but Ynde was not in the


    company. So I went back home to check if she is in her room? Is she sick? " He said anxiously.


    With the help of the police, Alice was hoping to find Ynde as soon as possible. However, she failed


    to find the right way to exin to her young master when she saw his anxious face. Mr. Lin''s physical


    condition has been getting worse than before, and he is even weaker than before. For his health, teh


    truth should be concealed as long as possible.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu wille backte. But you hurried back as soon as finished the meeting. I''m sure


    you haven''t had a good rest. Why don''t you go to bed first?"


    Noticing that Mona was distracted, Austin spected that she must be hiding something from him. He


    believed that Mona was not going to tell him the truth. A bad feeling overwhelmed his breath.


    He held thedder upstairs and opened the door of Ynde''s room. He looked around but didn''t find


    her. The bed was neat and the leaves on the windowsill were dry. Apparently, the flower owner forgot to


    water it regrly. The photo of him and her showing their marriage registration was ced on the


    bedside. In the photo, her eyes were stubborn and unyielding.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His heart sank, as if something valuable had been lost. He was afraid that she would nevere back.


    Austin looked around the vi and was sure that Ynde wasn''t in every corner of it. He seemed to


    have understood something. He loved her. As for her, he was just a partner who could help her


    revenge n. Maybe until now, she still couldn''t let Aron go in her heart.


    Perhaps she was tired of Mrs. Lin''s identity, and she didn''t know how to exin to him, so she chose to


    leave. He opened the closet of Ynde. All her clothes were there, fully hung in the closet.


    She wasn''t that greedy woman. If she wanted to leave, she wouldn''t take a penny from him. Tired,


    Austiny on her wide bed and touched the sheet that she had slept on, smelling the scent from it.


    This woman... Whenever she could easily touched his every nerve. He had loved her silently for many


    years. He had thought that he could only have her by his side in this way. He had never expected tha


    she left in the end.

 Chapter 40 A Strange Voice

    Chapter 40 A Strange Voice


    In Ynde''s room, the man was lying on the bed in disorder. The man closed his eyes, with an


    indistinct touch of sadness between his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, his phone rang


    His cell phone rang loudly. Startled, Austin came to his senses. He took out his phone from his pocket


    and it showed a number he doesn''t know. Somehow, he had a strange idea that this unknown number


    had something rted with the sudden disappearance of Ynde. After hesitating for a moment, he


    pressed the answer button.


    "Are you Austin? Mrs. Lin has been kidnapped. If you want to save her, you should give us fifty to


    seventy million dors. You will meet me in XXX ces. "


    His voice was husky, as if it had been processed. So Austin couldn''t judge who he was by his voice.


    He sprang to his feet and forced himself to calm down.


    "How can I believe what you said? And who are you? "


    Austin asked in a cold voice as if he didn''t worried about it. The man in the other end of the line didn''t


    tell any anxiety from Austin''s voice. In fact, he was very anxious. In order not to let the person on the


    phone recognize his panic, he pretended to be calm.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key problem is now your wife is in my hand. Don''t you worry about her


    safety?" The strange man asked.


    If there was anything that could make Austin lose his mind, that must be that person, Ynde. She was


    his weakness, and anything rted to her would make him panic. He felt like being insulted by a


    person he didn''t know.


    It seemed that Ynde was really in their hands. He was worried about Ynde''s safety.


    "You imed that you have my wife. Do you have any evidence to prove it? Take a photo of Mrs. Lin


    and send it to my phone. Otherwise, how do I know whether you did kidnap my wife or you lie to me on


    purpose? "


    Detecting the man''s hesitation, Austin continued.


    "How could you kidnap a person right under my nose? Without your sincerity, is it not professional


    enough?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the man on the other side of the phone said again, "Well, I take a photo


    and send it to your phone, hoping that Austin can meet me at the appointed ce as soon as possible.


    Don''t forget to bring fifty million with us. Austin doesn''t know me, but I know you. So you don''t have to


    worry that you can''t find me. "


    The man hung up the phone as soon as he finished his words.


    He clenched his fists, the blue veins protruding on the back of his hands. He didn''t care that five million.


    For him, money was nothing important. In his heart, she was the most important person. He was


    worried about her safety. Due to his weak body, he couldn''t help but give a little cough. At this point, his


    phone beeped for a message. He clicked it and saw a picture of Ynde, who was tied to a rope, in


    front of him.


    ''You dared to kidnap a girl right under my nose. I''m not a pushover.''


    He knew clearly that the mastermind of this kidnap must be Sunny.


    ''This woman is really capable of doing anything. I have not beaten her hard enoughst time.''


    Monaforted him. She had called the police and the police were also investigating the case. After


    she finished speaking, Austin asked Mona about the details of the kidnapping. Then, Mona told him


    everything that had happened to Ynde after he went on a business trip.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ynde was kidnapped when she drove home alone at night."


    His heart ached. ''It''s dark night road. She must be terrified when she was kidnapped by a stranger.''


    She was locked in a ce like a warehouse alone, and he was not with her for a whole night. How


    should she spend the night.


    He med himself for not protecting her well so that someone with ill intention took advantage of her.


    Noticing that her master didn''t look good, the servant became anxious as well. She was also worried


    about Mrs. Lin''sfort. Terri had seen Austin grow up. He was a man of greatposure. He was


    able to think clearly and handle anything rationally. It was the first time that Mona had seen the


    vulnerable and self-reproachful look on Mr. Lin''s face when Mrs. Lin was kidnapped.


    Mona let out a sigh and said, "Mr. Lin, I guess you haven''t taken your medicine yet. Take your medicine


    now. Dr. Sun wille here soon. God blesses the good people like Ynde and she wille back


    safe and sound. "


    He would only solve the problem when he calmed himself down. Since the kidnappers had called him,


    which indicated that they kidnapped Ynde with some hidden purpose, they were sure that she would


    not be in danger for the time being.


    In the vi of the Su family


    Wendy had never been so happy before. Originally, Wendy thought that her daughter could hardly fight


    back after Sunny was bullied by that bitch, Ynde. Because she had Austin as her backer, they could


    only admit defeat. She did not expect that her daughter was so capable that she kidnapped Ynde.


    She was so happy that she invited several richdies to y mahjong. Recently, her daughter stayed


    at home, irritable. Most of the time, Wendy stayed at home with her daughter. She hadn''t yed


    mahjong with several richdies for a long time.


    Wendy had a strong vanity.


    It was an open truth that her husband had passed away suddenly due to heart disease and had left all


    the property to them. At that time, most of the properties that Mr. Su left were taken away by Austin and


    Ynde. She was extremely annoyed. The news that her property had been lost had never been


    spread out. To this end, Wendy was afraid of divulge the news, so she had to keep a distance from


    other people.


    "My dear daughter, you did a great job. Now you have that woman. No matter what you are going to do


    next, don''t let her go easily."


    Wendy sat in her spacious and bright vi, holding her cell phone and said to her daughter.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Now I have her and everything happened to me because of her. How could I let her


    go so easily?"


    "Good girl. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll ask some of your aunts out to y mahjong." Wendy hung up


    the phone happily. She hummed a song and went to the bedroom to change her clothes.


    Wandy put on a long red dress and made up before she went out with her handbag.


    The sky was blue and cloudless. Wendy drove to the meeting ce and got off. A group of richdies


    dressed in red and green greeted andughed.


    "Wendy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you have forgotten us after you got arge


    fortune."


    "Yes."


    Wendy''s face lit up as she heard people''s cheering.


    "Come on, guys! I won''t forget we''re friends. I want to stay at home and keep my daughterpany.


    It''s a sunny day today. Why don''t we y mahjong together?" Wendy said.


    The richdies talked andughed as they walked towards a high-end entertainment officer.

 Chapter 41 Surveillance Video

    Chapter 41 Surveince Video


    After Ynde was kidnapped, Austin felt very uneasy. He felt anxious and restless with thinking about


    the woman he deeply loved. He failed to protect her who was tied up by Sunny in an abandoned


    warehouse, with hands and feet being tied.


    He had no time to rest and drove to the police station himself. He wanted to discuss with the police how


    to find the warehouse where Ynde was held. Austin''s case was a big case, so the police station


    dared not ck off. After the Lin family''s servants called the police, the police had already dispatched


    the entire city to investigate.


    Austin dialed the head of the police station and asked for the investigation of all the abandoned


    warehouses in the G city. It is hurry to find out the abandoned warehouse where Ynde had been


    imprisoned.


    There were a lot of abandoned warehouses in G City, which were just like the ce where Ynde had


    been imprisoned. There were at least thousands of those in the city, so it was not an easy thing for


    them to confirm the exact location. He knew that this was the worst method. With limited evidence, it


    was not easy to find the person as soon as possible.


    Austin drove to the police station. The head of the police station came in person to see him. The head


    of the police station, who was a little fat, looked at the friendly man in a police uniform and saluted him


    respectfully.


    "Mr. Lin, we have known about your wife''s disappearance, so we can do anything for her. Could you


    give any other certificates? "


    "Yes," Austin replied curtly.


    When he received the photo of Ynde with a rope, Austin immediately sent it to his assistant and


    asked him to developed the photo and bring it to him. Austin took out the photos and handed them to


    the head of the police station.


    "This is my wife, Ynde. The kidnapper sent these photos to me this afternoon. At the same time, a


    stranger called me and asked me to get 50 million to the appointed ce. From these photos, I can be


    sure that the person is in their hands."


    The head of police station looked at the photo sent by Austin carefully.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. We will do our best to find your wife and save her as soon as possible." Austin


    nodded.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry too much. The kidnappers have sent you these photos, which shows that they


    want to extort money. They won''t hurt your wife." The chiefforted. As the saying went, a great man


    like Austin was steady, calm and efficient. Mrs. Lin was kidnapped. Mr. Lin had always been


    considerate. Even the head of the police station could see that, which worried him greatly.


    "Mrs. Lin is so lucky to have Mr. Lin willing to do anything for her."


    The chief murmured as he watched Austin''s car disappear into his sight.


    After he left the police station, Austin made a call to his assistant and asked him to send him a detailed


    map, describing all the abandoned warehouses of G city. After checking the map carefully, he drove to


    a deserted ce, where there were two deserted old warehouses.


    It was 8 o''clock in the evening. The stars were twinkling in the sky. A breeze blew asionally. Sitting


    on the driver''s seat and holding the steering wheel, Austin stared nkly at the dark night outside.


    "She...I don''t know if she has been bullied. " It felt like a fishbone getting into his throat, upset him.


    The car was parked at a foot of a mountain. The man got out of the car and walked around alone.


    Austin was located in a remote ce with few people passing by, where there were overgrown weeds.


    Several clusters of rats ran around on the ground, crawling about restlessly. He opened the door of a


    warehouse with his shlight and smelt a stinky smell. He scanned around the warehouse, finding


    nothing abnormal. There were some dry sticks ced on the ground, and some rotten fruits were


    ced in the corner. Presumably, these rotten fruits smelled like rotten apples. He walked into the


    nearby warehouse. The warehouse was empty, and a piece of ss was broken.


    He sighed and sat back in the car. This ce was remote and horrible, making people feel creepy.


    Even a man, who stayed herete, felt ufortable. Austin was a little relieved that Ynde was not


    in such a ce. She was always timid and was afraid of insects whenever she saw them.


    "But if she''s here, he can hold her in his arms right now and tell her not to be afraid. He''s with her. "


    Suddenly, the telephone rang


    It was from Mona.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Mr. Lin, where are you? Come back now and have a good rest tomorrow. Then look for Mrs. Lin


    tomorrow."


    Mona''s voice came from the other end of the line. Hearing this, Austin felt like he had stayed in this


    ce for a while. It was normal to be slow in response to a person''s words.


    "Mona, I am leaving now." Said Austin.


    He put down the phone, turned on the lights and turned the car around to return to the car. When the


    car was moving along the road, the surroundings gradually changed. There were tall trees and families.


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening when Austin got home. He was changing his shoes at the door.


    Mona told him that Dr. Sun left for some emergency and asked him to take medicine on time.


    Austin made a call to ask the police about the progress, but they couldn''t find her in several abandoned


    warehouses. Trying his best to suppress his frustration, he told the police to keep searching.


    Next morning


    After that, Austin made a call to his secretary and asked her to help him with some work, while he went


    on looking for Ynde. The police had tried their best to cooperate with Austin to find all the broken


    warehouses in G city. If they couldn''t find Ynde, Austin wouldn''t work at ease.


    He and the police helped track the number. Through the investigation, the number was from a public


    telephone booth along the road. He found the person in charge of the public telephone booth and


    pulled out the surveince video of about ten minutes before and after he made the call. ording to


    the time shown on the phone, a man wearing a hat and a ck uniform appeared at the public phone


    booth at the same time of that day and made a phone call for two or three minutes. It was three


    minutes and eight seconds after the call ended on his phone. He continued to watch the surveince


    video. When he saw the man with a hat on his face after making the phone call, he found that he had


    walked to the third corner, turned into a public toilet and changed his clothes again, disappearing at the


    fifth corner.


    Austin''s face darkened with anger. He suddenly bent down and coughed fiercely, blood gushing out of


    his mouth. The girl next to him was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly walked up to him


    and helped him. She asked someone to take a box of sanitary napkins and use a long line to wipe his


    mouth.


    "I''m fine."


    Austin pushed her away with one hand and took the tissue. He didn''t like strangers getting too close to


    him. After he wiped off the blood, he leaned against the wall and took a rest.

 Chapter 42 Unexpected Guests

    Chapter 42 Unexpected Guests


    When Warren heard that Austin spat out blood again, he was more worried about the young master''s


    health and felt helpless. Warren raised his head and sighed. The young master really gave him a


    headache. He had been a doctor for decades and had seen countless patients, but it was the first time


    for him to meet a man who ignored his own health for the sake of his loved one. The young master


    always thinks that anything concerning Mrs. Lin is more important than his own health. Now that Mrs.


    Lin has been kidnapped, Mr. Lin is even more worried.


    Warren packed up and rushed back to Lin''s vi. When Mona opened the door for Dr. Sun, she saw Dr.


    Sun''s anxious face and felt relieved.


    "Here youe, Dr. Sun." Mona added.


    Seeing Dr. Sun, Mona felt a little relieved. After all, the young master was obedient to Dr. Sun as he


    was young master''s private doctor. Dr. Sun went in and changed his shoes. He opened his suitcase


    and took out several bottles of medicine.


    "Is the young master finally back?"


    Mona made a cup of tea for Dr. Sun and put it on the round table.


    "He is upstairs."


    Dr. Sun drank some tea and closed the medical kit. Then he went upstairs and knocked at Austin''s


    door. Warren let Austin lie on the bed. Then he took Austin''s body temperature, which was normal.


    Warren was relieved and handed the medicine to him.


    "Mr. Lin, remember to take the medicine on time. You are not looking well. Have a good sleep tonight


    and don''t go out any more."


    Said Dr. Su as he handed him the water on the table. Austin swallowed the pill, drank some water and


    swallowed it. He put the ss back on the table.


    Staring at Austin''s gaunt face, Warren didn''t say anything. After taking pills, Austin looked away. "Don''t


    worry too much. Mrs. Lin will be fine." Dr. Sunforted.


    "Thank you, Dr. Sun. If there isn''t anything else, I''ll go to sleep first. I''m so tired recently and I need to


    have a rest."


    Dr. Sun closed the medical kit. "Sleep tight, Mr. Lin. I''ll stay here tonight. Feel free to call me if you


    need anything."


    Dr. Sun then closed the door and left.


    In order to make Austin sleep well, Dr. Sun added a small amount of sleeping pills into his pill. The


    dose of the sleeping pills couldn''t have any influence on people''s health, and they could only make


    people sleep faster.


    Austin didn''t wake up until ten o''clock in the morning. The sun shone on the bed and his shirt made him


    warm. He stood up and checked the time. He was surprised, "how can I sleep for so long? Maybe it''s


    because I''m too tired." But Austin didn''t care much about it.


    The first thing Austin did after getting up was to call the police to ask if there was any new progress.


    When he heard that there was no progress, his heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer. Then


    heforted himself that maybe no news is the best news for her. He would feel a little relieved.


    After lunch, a call from a strange number rang.


    "Hello, this is Austin Lin." He said.


    "Mr. Lin, we''re the police. There''s some progress in the case. Mr. Lin, hold on, please." A strong sense


    of foreboding took over Austin, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Say it." He raised his voice.


    The man on the other end of the line quickly cut to the chase. "We found a woman in an abandoned


    factory. She was tied up, and died unfortunately."


    Austin asked about the address of the abandoned factory, and then rushed out to check the abandoned


    factory himself. Noticing that Austin was in a panic, Mona assumed that he might be in danger if he


    kept driving himself. ''I''d better ask the driver to send young master there instead of driving alone.'' she


    thought. On the expressway, Austin required the driver to drive faster. Sitting in the car, he prayed


    silently that the person was not Ynde and he would not let anything happen to her.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the housing estate, Austin got out of the car and looked around.


    There was an abandoned factory not far away, surrounded by policemen. He strode forward and


    looked at the dead woman whom he didn''t know. His heart relieved.


    "She is not Mrs. Lin." Said Austin.


    From the time he learned that the female corpse of a deserted mass to the one he saw with his own


    eyes, it was not Ynde. His heart had been beating wildly. If something happened to Ynde, Austin


    didn''t know how to spend his life. In the past few days, Hiram was used to Rachel staying with him. He


    could see her whenever he got home.


    It was already the fifth day since Ynde had disappeared. Apart from the corpses of the corpses at


    the abandoned factoryst time, no progress had been made by the police. Under the whole search of


    the police, they had almost searched everywhere in ces like all the broken warehouse and factory in


    H City, but still found no trace of Ynde.


    Five days after she was kidnapped, he was getting more and more anxious. The staff in thepany


    were dealing with things by managers and secretaries. The kidnapping of Ynde made the position of


    Finance Director vacant. Someone proposed to recruit a new financial director, but Austin refused


    without hesitation.


    "Mrs. Lin is your finance director. During her absence, you should work harder and I will pay your


    more." Announced Austin.


    After he finished his work in thepany, he received a call from Mona.


    "Mona, is there anything?" Austin asked.


    "Young master, a strange woman came to our house. I haven''t seen her before. I''m sure that she hasn''t


    come to our house, and she imed that she wanted to see you."


    "A woman?" Austin frowned. He had never had the chance to meet any woman, let alone having


    someonee to his house. He was confused. After a while, he had a guess.


    "Tell her I''ll be right back."


    Austin got off the car and drove to his vi. Just as he had expected. The woman mentioned by Mona


    on the phone was Sunny. When he saw the unexpected visitor, he suddenly had a hunch that the


    matter of Ynde being kidnapped was not as simple as that.


    Wearing a miniskirt, a heavy make-up and a heavy make-up, Sunny sat on the couch in the living


    room. Austin dropped the keys on the counter with a cold face. The thought of seeing Sunny all of a


    sudden made Austin a little relieved. Since Sunny came to see him at home, it meant that Ynde was


    safe.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Mr. Lin, congrattions for our meeting again." Sunny said provocatively.


    Austin didn''t want to talk to her at all. He would have thrown the woman out if Ynde hadn''t been


    caught by her.

 Chapter 43 Investigating The Gu Clan

    Chapter 43 Investigating The Gu n


    "Why do youe to my house today? I know that Ynde was in your hand. So, just tell me what you


    want to do. " Austin turned his back. He hated the woman so much that he didn''t even look at her


    behind him. Because Ynde has disappeared for five days, he was exhausted and couldn''t sleep.


    Seeing that woman, Austin got angry for no reason.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t have any important thing to do today. After all, you are my brother-inw. Is there


    anything wrong that the sister-inwes to visit her brother-inw? "


    Austin raised his eyebrows. Apparently, this woman came here to provoke him, so he ignored her.


    "You have my wife, I guess. It''s been five days. Please let here back. You can ask anything you


    want." Austin said coldly.


    "You mean I have my sister. Mr. Lin, I hope you don''t take it wrong. Ynde was kidnapped. I''m just a


    weak woman. How can I have such a wide range of contacts and even from the underworld. Even the


    dignified Austin can''t find such a group of people in a short time. " Sunny lowered her eyes and


    pretended to be aggrieved.


    Austin''s heart skipped a beat. He had a hunch that there must be someone behind her. In fact, it was


    highly possible that Aron had also nned the kidnapping.


    Austin knew very well that Sunny came to provoke him. And he didn''t want to see that woman at all.


    "Mona, see her out."


    His voice was as cold as ice, like the day in November with ten degrees below zero. Mona had seen


    Austin grow up. In her eyes, young master was always gentle, modest and polite. He was kind to


    others. But this time Mona didn''t expect his indifference. As far as she knew, the way Austin spoke


    suggested that the woman sitting on the sofa touched his bottom line and Ynde was his bottom line.


    The servant couldn''t refuse when her master told her to see the woman off.


    "Lady, I''m sorry. Please leave here." Mona was polite enough to open the door of the living room and


    let her out.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Sunny was a little embarrassed. She nced sideways at the maid of Lin family.


    "Old woman, you''re just a servant of the Lin n, a watchdog of the family. Why are you so smug?"


    Sunny cursed under her breath.


    She found this man hard to deal with. Her original purpose was to inquire something.


    She wanted to see if her beloved brother-inw would beg her to let her go after seeing her since he


    had been abducted and lost his mind looking for Ynde. Austin treated her coldly. Since entering the


    room, he didn''t even take a look at her. Since she had been kicked out by the servants, she decided to


    leave.


    Sunny didn''t want to tell Austin where Ynde was. After all, she had asked Brian to arrest Ynde for


    more than half a month. Atst, Ynde was kidnaped while Austin was on a business trip. There was


    no doubt that Sunny had gone through untold hardships. So she could not get rid of Ynde.


    After she left, Austin managed to calm himself down and sort out his messy thoughts. His arrival made


    him realize that he might have ignored something before.


    It was a sunny day. The blue sky asionally floated past several clouds. The window was half open.


    He could feel the wind blowing in. Austin stood in front of the window and overlooked the beautiful


    scenery of the nature.


    It seemed that Sunny said these words on purpose, or she wanted to tell him secretly that she didn''t


    need to do it herself. Who didn''t want his friends to die together?


    Austin was pretty sure that there was someone behind Sunny. When Ynde was kidnapped, he had


    targeted her at the very beginning. But now, he was more sure that there must be someone behind


    Sunny who was nning the kidnapping together. Austin immediately sent someone to investigate the


    n of Sunny and Aron.


    "Austin, are you looking for me?"


    The man''s voice was very maic on the phone.


    "Investigate the rtionship between Sunny and the family of Aron as soon as possible. Who are they


    in touch with recently? If there is anything special happening to Sunny, go and investigate it as soon as


    possible. I want to see the results this afternoon. " He sounded anxious.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I will send all the details that I have found out to your emailter."


    The phone was hung up.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s time for you to take your medicine."


    He looked nkly at the blue sky outside the window. Mona came to remind him to take the medicine.


    Mona handed him the medicine. He drank a bowl of soup with the medicine. It was bitter, but he was


    upset when he didn''t see her these days.


    About an hourter, the details of his order were sent to Austin''sputer.


    "Brian...He is the second son of the Gu n and the younger brother of Aron."


    The man''s brows twisted into a frown, as if he was angry. It seemed that he had neglected such a


    crucial figure before. Sunny colluded with Aron''s younger brother to frame Ynde. Sunny and Brian


    always had a trade-off behind Aron. He had thought that the ident was nned by Sunny. After he


    had gotten some information about the ident, he learned that the real culprit was Sunny and Brian


    was an aplice.


    "I have never seen a woman so greedy, who has been devoid of conscience." Austin said ironically.


    "Mr. Lin, I have sent the information to your email. You must have received it."


    "The second young master of the Gu n, actually, Brian is half a yboy who can''t get along well with


    Aron. He has inherited a lot of the property of the Gu family. Anyway, he has also spent a lot of his


    money. " Reported Austin''s assistant.


    "Keep investigating. There must be something we don''t know." Said Austin.


    He closed theputer and took a few sips of tea, his handsome face passing a trace of imperceptible


    contempt.


    After figuring out Brian, he was sure that Brian was involved in the kidnap. So he decided to ask him


    out.


    Then he called the office of the Gupany.


    "Hello, this is the telephone number of Brian''s office. Who are you?"


    Her voice was sweet and crisp.


    "I''m looking for Brian. Is he in the office? May I speak to him? " Said Austin.


    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment."


    Not long after, he heard a gentle and impatient voice.


    "This is Brian. Who''s that speaking, please?"


    "See you at East Bridge Coffee at two o''clock in the afternoon. I''m Austin Lin."


    Brian frowned. He knew why Austin called him. After thinking for a while, he decided to keep the


    appointment.


    "Of course I will."

 Chapter 44 Meeting With Brian

    Chapter 44 Meeting With Brian


    When Austin arrived at the coffee shop, Brian has not arrived yet. So he asked for a cup of Japanese


    coffee.


    This area belonged to the downtown area. There were many peopleing and going, and it was also


    very noisy with the noise of yelling.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He stirred the brown coffee with a spoon, slowly and rhythmically. Sitting in a wooden chair, he stared


    at an intersection outside the ss window with a cold face.


    Beforeing to the cafe, Austin asked his assistant to send a picture of Brian on hisputer so that


    he could see him in person. He was worried that Brian would ask his assitant to meet him.


    After a while, a new car stopped by the side of the road. Brian got off the car. When Austin saw him


    coming, he was relieved. He didn''t break his promise. Brian went straight to the coffee shop. After


    making sure the seat of Austin, he went straight to him. Austin kept stirring his coffee, showing no


    intention to get up.


    Brian: Aron''s brother. He has a simr look to Aron. He looks rough and handsome. Brian took his seat


    and asked the waiter for a cup of Japanese coffee as well.


    Seeing that Austin was silent all the time, Brian could not help but interrupt him.


    "Mr. Lin wants to see me? Just say it if you have something to say. Probably you don''t invite me for


    coffee." Said Brian.


    He asked after taking a sip of coffee.


    "My wife was kidnapped five days ago. I thought it was Sunny who did it. After investigation, I found


    that things were not as simple as I thought. You were the one who kidnapped my wife, right?"


    Brian''s good-looking eyebrows twisted and he casually returned to normal. He took a sip of coffee and


    sighed, pretending to be innocent.


    "It seems that Mr. Lin specially came here today to me me. What does Ynde have to do with me?


    If we were rted, she used to be my sister-inw, how could I kidnap her? "


    Brian''s tone waspletely unreasonable, as if he had never done that before. He gulped down the


    coffee and asked the waiter for another cup of Japanese coffee. Austin didn''t want to waste time in


    beating around the bush with Brian. If he really did, he would never be able topete with him, since


    Brian was so shameless.


    "You''d better let go of my wife. Nobody can hurt my people. I still have patience now," Austin said


    coldly.


    Brian was surprised. Who was Austin? His name was well known in G city. ''What''s wrong with Sunny?


    She has to go against me. Now, Ynde is Austin''s woman. How dare she try to kidnap Autsin''s


    woman?''


    Brian was guilt. The former director of Austin''spany was put into jail, which was the result of his


    set-up n. Now, he had caught Ynde. If Austin knew that he was the nner, Austin wouldn''t let


    him go.


    "I have nothing to do with Mrs. Lin''s disappearance. I have a lot of things to deal with in mypany.


    I''m leaving now." After drinking the coffee, Brian looked a little nervous, as if he didn''t dare to look at


    Austin''s eyes. And then, Austin saw that Brian''s car disappeared in his sight.


    Instead of going to thepany, Brian went straight home. After seeing Autsin, he was afraid of what


    he had done. Brian decided that he had nothing to do with Ynde''s incident or confront Austin face to


    face. The chillness exuded from Austin''s words also made him afraid of the man.


    When Brian just entered the house and changed his shoes, a woman rushed out, ring at him with


    her red eyes.


    "Brian, you bastard! Let me out. When will you set me free? "


    He beckoned to the housekeeper and the servants with his fretful face to pull the woman into her room.


    The housekeeper and servants took her hands and dragged her into the room, closing the door.


    Sitting on the floor dispiritedly and biting her lower lip, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. Ynde


    lowered her head and tried hard to hold her tears. She did not know how long Brian would lock her in


    his house?


    Backing up the time.


    The next day after she was kidnapped


    Ynde was tied to the warehouse, and the bald man withdrew after staying there for less than an


    hour. Probably seeing that Ynde was tied solidly, she couldn''t run away in a short time, so the


    kidnappers got away at ease.


    Time passed by. With her mouth parched and tongue scorched, she thought desperately that she was


    going to die in the abandoned warehouse.


    Things took a different turn.


    The afternoon sunshine was particrly dazzling. Several butterflies were flying in the air. Ynde,


    who was fixed on a chair and could not move, hoped that a butterfly could fly into the warehouse and


    found that there was a lonely human here. The gate of the warehouse was open, and Ynde could


    clearly see what was happening outside through the open door.


    A man with sunsses got off the car when an Audi stopped at the door. The man took off his


    sunsses and looked like Aron from afar. It was not until the man approached her that she recognized


    that the maning out of the Audi was no one else, but the younger brother of Aron, Brian.


    Several men got off the car at the same time with Brian, which made Ynde very angry. Although she


    didn''t have any rtionship with Brian, when she was in the Gu family, she knew a little about him.


    Greedy, yboy, only knowing to live in sess.


    When she saw Brian, she seemed to understand something. Apparently, Sunny was in a good


    rtionship with Aron Gu, but in fact, she was in collusion with Aron''s younger brother and set her up.


    Sunny was a good sister, a personality of many aspects.


    "Kidnapping a woman? What are you capable of? Tell Sunny that bitch toe out." Without thinking


    too much, she just yelled at him. She had been tied in the warehouse for more than 12 hours. She


    hadn''t drunk any water for a long time. She was weak and furious.


    Suddenly, a man took pictures of her with his phone. She didn''t know why they took her tied pictures. It


    seemed that the man was going to send these photos to someone.


    "Long time no see, sister-inw. Oh, no, I remember it wrong again. You have divorced with my brother.


    " Brian said provocatively.


    Brian ordered the men next to him to untie her. Several men untied her in a couple of times. With her


    body bingid, she slumped onto the ground and half knelt down. Then, she was dragged into


    Brian''s car by a man beside her.


    "Where are you taking me? Let me go? If Austin know it, he won''t let you off. " Ynde shouted in a


    panic.


    "Be quiet!" Ordered Brian.


    She didn''t expect that Brian would pull her all the way to his home. Gu family''s old house was far away


    from the urban area, surrounded by a wild area, even more suburban than the suburbs.


    Ynde had been locked up in Brian''s house. She needed help with five doors.


    Who would have thought that the second son of the Gu family would kidnap a two-married woman in


    his own home.

 Chapter 45 Requested To Destroy The Contract

    Chapter 45 Requested To Destroy The Contract


    On the sixth day after Ynde was kidnapped, Austin received a call from Sunny.


    "Who are you?" Austin asked.


    The number dialed his phone was not far from his location. But Austin didn''t know who it was. The


    other end of the phone kept silent for three seconds.


    "Austin, I''m Sunny. I think you can recognize my voice. I''m calling to discuss a deal with you." The


    woman said on the phone, swollen with arrogance.


    Austin frowned. This woman couldn''t stay still any longer. She caught Ynde because she hated


    Ynde to death and also wanted to threaten him with Ynde. Austin walked towards his desk,


    crossed his legs and sank into thought. Although she hadn''t got down to business, Austin had already


    guessed what she was going to say. Although he had a good temper, he was always disgusted with her


    calcting mind and had no patience to talk to her.


    "Go ahead. What do you want?" He asked straightforward.


    "I strongly request that all the property that my father left will be under my name, then the contract will


    be invalid. After he left, I will be the heir of his property." Said Sunny with great confidence.


    "Well, on the condition that you can release Ynde and let me take her home." Said Austin.


    The contract would be terminated, and Sunny would take possession of Ynde''s property. Austin as


    he was, he agreed to her request for the safety of Ynde. He could get Ynde''s property back in the


    future. After six days, he was worried about her.


    "I want to see the contract first. I will definitely let Ynde go back." Disdain was written all over her


    face. Austin was always alert. When he heard her words, heughed.


    Both of them were preupied with their own thoughts on the phone. Sunny said with a sneer. She


    wished that Ynde could die so that she could never see her face again. How could she let Ynde


    go so easily?


    "Please send the contract to me. I have to get the contract before I decide whether I should let my dear


    sister go or not." With a temper of arrogance, the woman in the phone threatened him.


    "Are you threatening me?" Although the man''s voice was not strange, it could not help but make people


    shiver.


    Since Sunny had Ynde, she wasn''t afraid of Austin at all. She was eager to see how good tempered


    Mr. Lin was.


    "The contract will be delivered to Miss Suter. And Miss Su, please keep your promise to let my wife


    go home. Goodbye." Then Austin hang up the phone.


    Then Sunny heard the busy tone from the other side of the phone. It was obvious that Austin hung up


    the phone before she could make any reactions. Sunny had nned to humiliate Austin this time. But


    to her surprise, he didn''t buy it.


    However, it didn''t matter. Ynde was still under her control. Thinking that her sister was locked


    somewhere, a sly light shed through the woman''s eyes.


    Sunny took out a mirror to fix her make-up. Her face in the mirror looked very beautiful with rouge and


    other cosmetics.


    Fiona carefully inspected her face in front of the mirror. The more she looked at her face, the more


    beautiful she felt. When she was a child, everyone praised that her sister, Ynde, was beautiful.


    Although she pretended to be affectionate as a sister, she hated her.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Sunny was quite sure that she was the most beautiful woman in the


    world.


    Peggy, Sunny''s mother, was in a good mood these days, ying mahjong with richdies every day.


    Peggy was not nagging beside Sunny, so Sunny was pleased to have some leisure time. Sunny asked


    the servant to prepare a cup of Pu''er tea for her. As time passed by, the assistant of Austin didn''t have


    came in with the contract.


    Originally, Sunny thought that as long as she sat in the vi of the Su family and waited for Austin''s


    assistant to hand her the contract, two hours passed quickly. There was not even a ghost.


    Out of options, Sunny had to suppress her anger and dialed Austin''s number again.


    "Where is the contract?" She was slightly annoyed.


    "Contract? I''d like to ask you where my wife is? Six days have passed so far. I don''t even know where


    my wife is. If I give you the contract so easily, will you let her go?" This woman was always heartless.


    Austin worried that if she got the contract, Ynde would be in danger.


    "What do you want? You don''t trust me, do you? "Ynde is my sister. Is it possible that I abuse her?"


    Sunny was ashamed into anger.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I have the contract you want. Take me to my wife. I will send the contract to you then and take Ynde


    home." Said Austin.


    "Okay, I will keep my promise to let her go." In order to get the contract smoothly, Sunny had to pretend


    to agree first.


    After calling Austin for the second time, Sunny sighed helplessly. It seemed that Austin was a tough nut


    to crack, so she had to do this in person.


    After Sunny put on clothes, she drove to thepany building of Austin''s. Austin''spany owned a


    vast territory filled with gold. This area belonged to the gold area. If not for ordinary people, they would


    never be able to take such a gold area. The luxury decoration of Austin''spany surprised Sunny.


    Then she was jealous that Ynde could work in such a magnificentpany. How could Yolnade


    enjoy better things? In the past, Ynde had been loved by Aron with both excellence and talent. It


    took Suuny a lot of time and effort to divorce them. Her effort in design availed Ynde. She didn''t


    expect that Ynde would marry a man who was more outstanding than Aron and was leading such a


    happy life now. Thinking of this, Sunny was determined not to let go of her easily, and she hoped that


    Ynde would die immediately.


    Austin and his assistant went downstairs. She nced at Austin coldly. Austin turned around and


    looked at a thick tree next to them. His voice came to Sunny''s ears.


    "Where is my wife? Can she go home today? "


    "I really don''t understand why you are so concerned about my sister." Her voice was full of provocation.


    Sunny rolled down the window and reached out her snow-white hand. The assistant looked back at


    Austin and got s sign, and then handed the contract to Sunny.


    Sunny was so pleased to get the contract and she tried her best to keep calm. Sunny blinked her eyes.


    She had already got the contract. It was still up to her whether she would let Ynde go or not.

 Chapter 46 Meeting Again

    Chapter 46 Meeting Again


    After Sunny looked through the contract one by one and made sure that there was no problem with it,


    she looked out of the window at Austin and sneered.


    "Wait, Austin."


    The car revved and soon disappeared from their sight. The assistant''s face changed slightly and


    looked back with worry.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin is still in her hand. If you let her go like this, what about Mrs. Lin?"


    Austin''s cold face was extremely calm under the sun. It was not that he didn''t care about it at all.


    Instead, he cared too much about the calm in front of a storm.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had long expected that Sunny would do this, although he was very worried about the safety of


    Ynde. But if he wanted to sessfully save Ynde, he had to be fully prepared. And he had been


    waiting for Sunny''s next move. As vicious as Sunny was, she wouldn''t let go of Ynde so easily. In


    order to rescue her, he had to use some means. He was determined to rescue Ynde from the sixth


    day after Ynde''s disappearance.


    In Brian''s vi


    Ynde was locked in a separate room. The servant would send her breakfast every morning and


    evening, and she would go out for dinner. During the rest of the time, she was locked in her room. She


    knelt on the ground, looking out of the window in a daze with her lonely eyes. She was locked up in the


    dark room, and she often lost her mind. She was afraid that she might not be able to see Austin again.


    The man who loved her so much.


    Although Brian wasn''t at home very often, there were always people walking around the vi. These


    days, she could exaggerate that she was under surveince of Brian''s men. Although she hated to be


    monitored, she had no choice.


    There was a big window in the room where Ynde was staying, without a curtain. The people outside


    could see clearly what happened inside the window. Ynde tried her best to stay away from the


    window, lest anything she did was under surveince. These days, she had been aggrieved and


    depressed, and most of the time, she was in a corner where she stayed for a whole day.


    The old house of Gu family was far away from the city, located in a remote location. Brian was smart


    enough to lock her up in this deste mountain, and it was impossible for Austin to find her in a short


    time.


    She remembered that she hade here once when she just knew Aron. She came with Aron. At that


    time, they were still affectionate. Aron took her to see his parents here.


    However, she didn''t expect that many yearster, she would be locked up in this old house by Brian. At


    that moment, Ynde was exceptionally calm.


    There was a disturbance outside, and a voice that she did not want to ignore anymore passed into her


    eardrum. It was Sunny.


    Ynde was taken aback. She stood by the window and looked out. Not far from the vi, Sunny got


    out of the car. Dressed in a fashionable dress, she said a few words with Brian''s men and then walked


    towards the vi.


    "I''ve been waiting for her for so many days. She finally showed up." Ynde thought.


    Ynde sat back on the ground. If it had been in the past, Ynde knew that Sunny could have done


    nothing but cruel things. However, since she was kidnapped, she found that Sunny and Brian had


    colluded with each other.


    "Huh! This woman is bing more and more disgusting. "


    Sunny pushed the door open and walked in. She stared at Ynde coldly. Sitting on the ground with


    her long hair scattered on her shoulders, Ynde looked a little tired. Seeing the embarrassed look on


    Ynde''s face, Sunny was overjoyed.


    ''Well, I didn''t expect her to be like this.''


    Ynde stood up from the ground and rubbed her eyes with her arms, meeting Sunny''s defiant gaze.


    She didn''t want to show weakness in the fierce gaze of Sunny. After so many things, she was no longer


    a coward and afraid woman.


    "You are finally here? You''ve kidnapped me for so many days and locked me up here, but now you


    suddenly want to see me? " Ynde shouted angrily.


    "My dear sister, you are used to living here. Today Ie here to tell you a good news that Austin has


    sent me the contract. The property left by father only belongs to me." Said Sunny.


    Ynde knew very well that Sunny would threaten Austin to cancel the contract and take over the Su


    family''s property by this kidnapping. Although her father had given her arge sum of money, Ynde


    was still moved. As for her part, she would get it back by herself one day.


    "My dear sister, I''ll take you to a ce that even Austin can''t find." Sunny said while her eyes were


    giving out cold light, indicating that the men should took her away. Finally, Ynde was pushed into the


    car. One of Brian''s men sat in the driver''s seat, and Sunny was in her own car. She didn''t know where


    she would be taken to, but she had a bad feeling that she might be tortured to death by Sunny.


    Frightened as she was, Ynde tried to pretend that she was not afraid of Sunny at all.


    She didn''t know how long she had been driving. When the car stopped, it was in a deserted yard


    nearby. The paint on the door had already fallen off. And then, Ynde was pushed out of the car. As a


    result, she fell heavily on the ground.


    Sunny bent down and spread her hot breath on Ynde''s face.


    "You can stay here from now on. Oh, by the way, my brother-inw won''t be here. Nobody can save


    you this time, my sister. " The coldness in her eyes was evident.


    "My dear sister, you are so lucky that you didn''t die from such a tragic car ident. But I''m afraid you


    can''t escape this time. " Sunny threatened with a vicious look. Ynde turned her head in disgust. She


    had nothing to say to that woman now. Ynde stumbled to her feet.


    Sunny waved her hand, and then one of Brian''s men violently pushed Ynde into a room. The door


    was locked from the outside. Ynde fell to the ground, and felt a dull pain in her knees. Soon, the cold


    of floor went over her. She bit her lips hard, trying to restrain herself from shouting abuse at Sunny. Her


    eyes were filled with tears. She couldn''t ept that she was killed by Sunny like this. After calming


    down, Ynde looked around. Although the room was described as an old room, it was actually like


    one that had been decorated with firewood.


    Suddenly, there was a rm outside.


    "You have been surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender."


    She heard the noise outside. Hearing that, Ynde''s eyes lit up. She felt her nose ached and almost


    burst into tears as she thought that Austin wasing to save her.


    Sunny panicked. She watched herself being besieged by the police. If she was caught, the


    consequence was grave. Then she told Brian''s men to stay and escaped.


    Anyway, there was no evidence to prove that she kidnapped her. She could also say that she was also


    threatened.

 Chapter 47 Saving Yolande

    Chapter 47 Saving Ynde


    Sunny was about to be surrounded by the police, leaving Brian''s men behind. She ran away quickly.


    This area, though belonged to the suburban area, seemed to be safe and not to be discovered. After a


    while, the rm went off one after another. Within a few minutes, the police cars surrounded the area.


    Brian''s men were cursing.


    "What should we do now? That damn woman, she run away and left us to face the danger. What a


    cruel and cold-blooded thing! "


    A man working for Brian cursed, "Austin...Maybe not him. "


    Hearing the undting rm outside, Ynde struggled to stand up from the cold ground, ran to the


    door and pushed it open subconsciously. Unexpectedly, the door was pushed open smoothly. The next


    second, when she looked up, she saw a familiar face. Austin stood outside the door, staring at Ynde


    with his loving eyes.


    One stood outside the door, while the other stood inside. They made eye contact, and her clear eyes


    were covered with ayer of mist. On the sixth day of her kidnapping, she was shocked by the


    unexpected meeting. It was too sudden for her to adapt slightly. She looked at the man in front of her


    with a slightly dull look in her eyes.


    While she was in a daze, she was held in the arms of the man opposite to her. His chest was strong


    and warm. Ynde closed her eyes and enjoyed the warmth for a while.


    "It''s good to see you standing in front of me safe and sound." Austin said in a low voice.


    All of Brian''s subordinates was taken away by the police. The scene was spectacr with more than a


    dozen police officers around.


    "Sunny really ran away. What''s her ability? She dares not to admit?" She swore angrily.


    She looked around and didn''t see Sunny.


    It was a cold and deste ce where they were. She was wearing too little to resist the cold wind. He


    took off his suit and put it on her shoulders.


    "I found you sote. You must have suffered a lot."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Since she had been kidnapped for a few days, she had lost a lot of weight. Looking at her haggard


    appearance, he felt extremely guilty.


    On the contrary, looking at his tired face and gaunt face, she felt inexplicably sad. Since he was in poor


    health, Austin must have rushed about a lot to look for her these days.


    "I didn''t protect you well. You must have been frightened when you were kidnapped." His voice was


    mixed with softness and regret.


    Looking at his self condemned face, Ynde felt very sad. She didn''t feel well after hearing what he


    said. Sunny had been making every effort to arrest her. It was impossible for her to escape.


    "I''m all right now. You''ve protected me well. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even have a ce to live."


    Her voice became lower and lower. His heart ached when he saw her red cheeks caused by the cold or


    something. He gripped her hand even tighter.


    Police cars retreated gradually. A policeman in police uniform said goodbye to Austin and got in the car


    and left. "Let''s go back first. It''s windy here. We can talk about itter." Said Austin.


    Ynde went into the honorable Cayenne in the suit of Austin. By her side, she saw the familiar man


    and the familiar car. With a sigh of relief, she thought that the disaster was over. She had thought that


    she was going to be killed by Sunny, but fortunately, Austin came to save her in time.


    Clenching her fists, Ynde swore to herself that she would let Sunny pay for what she had suffered,


    both principal and interest, sooner orter.


    Exhausted, Yndey in the backseat. The scenery outside the window was deste. There were


    several trees by chance. Perhaps it was because she was too scared and rxed all of a sudden, she


    consumed too much energy in her body. After sitting in the top-grade Cayenne of Austin, within a few


    minutes, Ynde began sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    The honorable Cayenne stopped in front of the vi. Austin looked back and saw that Ynde was


    sleeping soundly. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and her cheeks were still red. He smiled


    dotingly.


    She slept so soundly that he couldn''t bear to wake her up. Looking at her sleeping face, he hesitated


    for a moment. Then he bent over and left a gentle kiss on her forehead. He was worried that she would


    suddenly wake up. Fortunately, Ynde had fallen into a sound sleep.


    He didn''t wake her up. Instead, he hugged her and put her on the bed of her room.


    "Have a good sleep." He gently closed her room''s door.


    She slept for five hours. Ynde opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling. She was lying on the bed,


    the light from the table shining in the room.


    She sat up and stretched herself. Her stomach was growling. She rubbed it and was about to get out of


    bed to eat. She felt much better after a sleep. When she woke up and found herself lying on her bed in


    her room, her mood suddenly became very good.


    ''I must be sleeping like a log. He didn''t want to wake me up, so he...''


    Thinking of this, she blushed. If it was in the past, Ynde would think that she and Austin were just


    ordinary friends. Now, thinking of him, there was a strange feeling in her heart. It seemed that...With


    joy. She had no idea of their rtionship.


    Wearing a pair of slippers, she held the handle and went down. On the other hand, Austin was sitting


    on the sofa in the living room and listening to the rhythmic footsteps. He raised his head and saw that


    Ynde was running down the stairs.


    "It seems that you have recovered well since you ran so fast." The man whispered.


    When she came downstairs, she saw a lot of delicious food on the table and sat down, ready to eat.


    She noticed that Austin was sitting on the couch and staring at her. She blushed and lowered her head.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''m hungry. So I go downstairs and eat something." Her voice was


    too low to be heard.


    Austin stood up and walked over to her. He caressed her hair and said, "Just eat your food. Stop


    daydreaming."


    "Okay."


    She picked up a bun and bit it, then picked up a chicken drumstick and put it into her bowl. Spoon by


    spoon, she ate the chicken drumstick and indulged herself in eating. He tried to hold back hisughter.


    "Take your time. I won''tpete with you for the food." She continued to glut herself with delicacy,


    ignoring what Austin said.


    During the meal, he asked Austin where she had been these days.


    Ynde told him that she was in the Gu family except the day she stayed in the warehouse. The man


    she saw was not Aron, but Brian.


    She said while stuffing her mouth with food. She thought that Austin didn''t know Brian. So she


    repeated, "Brian is the younger brother of Aron. He is just a yboy."

 Chapter 48 It Must Be Aron Gu Who Did It

    Chapter 48 It Must Be Aron Gu Who Did It


    After she was full, Ynde wiped her mouth.


    "How did you know that I was there? There are so many policemen outside. "


    When she was full, she remembered to ask Austin how he found her.


    Austin looked her up and down. In just a few days, she had lost a lot of weight. The woman in front of


    him suddenly made his heart ache. If he had been alert, Ynde would not have been kidnapped by


    Sunny. Seeing that Ynde was staring at him eagerly, he suddenly had an idea to y with her.


    "Guess what it is," said Austin, looking at her with interest.


    She pursed her lips and said politely. "I can''t have guessed, but I''m going crazy after being locked up


    for a few days. It''s true." She sighed.


    ''Maybe she has been having a rough time these days.''


    Austin swore to himself that he would never let her leave him again. As long as he was with her, he


    would take good care of her.


    "Sunny wanted to take the contract and leave, leaving me behind. She took the contract and drove to


    the old house of Gu family. I knew you were there, so I sent people to follow you secretly.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, she saw youing out of Gu family and was stuffed into the car. I didn''t


    call anyone to disturb them, but called the police and followed Sunny to the spot in secret. " Said


    Austin.


    Ynde nodded thoughtfully. After being kidnapped, Sunny''s malevolence increased her knowledge.


    Ynde was doubt after hearing what Austin had said.


    "You know I''m in the Gu family house?" She asked.


    "Later I got it. I sent someone to investigate and found out that Brian was involved in this kidnap," said


    Austin.


    "Okay."


    Then, she leaned onto a wooden chair. "I ate and drank. It cannot be morefortable lying on the


    chair with my eyes closed." She added


    In the Gu family, although the servants had brought the food into her room, there was a small amount


    of food, and she was not full every time. The servant had brought her a variety of dishes, including no


    meat, and only a few fresh vegetables. Most of them were sour cabbage and dried radish, and each


    meal was hard for her to swallow.


    Austin sat on the couch reading newspapers intently, coughing from time to time. Several day no see,


    he looked more tired. Mona said as she took away the bowls and chopsticks.


    "Mrs. Lin was kidnapped. Mr. Lin was so worried about you that he couldn''t eat well and sleep well.


    Luckily, madam is back safe and sound. " Mona added.


    "Ahem!" After clearing his throat, Austin turned to look at Mona. Thetter nodded and didn''t say


    another word.


    Embarrassed, she lowered her head. She med herself for being too careless that night. Ynde had


    thought it was an illusion, because she had always felt that she was followed. She peeked at Austin.


    His lips were slightly closed. His cold face looked quite handsome.


    This man treated her very well. This time, Ynde was sure that if it weren''t Austin, she would have


    been eliminated by the vicious woman. He was so critical to her. Every time she was on the verge of


    death, he was always there to save her.


    Was this man really like her? Shocked by her own thoughts, Ynde shook her head and told herself


    not to think about these non-existing things. He just see that she was reliable or helpless. This was


    definitely the reason. Ynde was very sure of her thoughts.


    Although it was Brian who had abducted her and locked her up in the vi of the Gu n, Ynde


    firmly believed that Aron had also taken part in the matter. How could he allow his brother to go out


    while he was hiding behind him?


    "Did Aron take part in it? It should be that." Ynde said with a sigh.


    Austin put down the newspaper and looked at Ynde who had a murderous look. He lowered his


    eyes and thought about how to answer Ynde''s question.


    He wasn''t sure whether Aron had taken part in the kidnap of Ynde. ording to the current


    investigation, Aron didn''t take part in the kidnap. "Don''t think too much. It''s all right now. Let''s take a


    rest for a few days. Don''t go to thepany first." Austinforted.


    His answer was vague, and Ynde was more sure that Aron was involved in it. Maybe he was afraid


    that she would be sad if she knew it, so he decided not to tell her.


    It was nine o''clock when Warren arrived. At the sight of her, he was dazed for a moment. Then he


    smiled and greeted her. "Mrs. Lin, now that you are back, Mr. Lin should rest assured."


    Ynde bowed slightly.


    Dr. Sun put the medical kit on the ground and inquired about Austin''s physical condition. "Young


    master, go to bed early tonight. I''ll stay here for a couple of days to watch you rest." Dr. Sun said


    seriously.


    Seeing how tired Austin looked, she pushed him into his room. "Have a good rest. I heard that you


    haven''t slept well recently and have been thinking about your anxiety. I feel guilty. Go to sleep now."


    "I''m going to sleep."


    Seeing that Ynde was still standing in the middle of his room, the man turned around and frowned.


    "I''m going to sleep. Why don''t you get out? Do you want to see me taking off my clothes? If you want,


    I''m okay with it. " "Oh my God. I didn''t mean to peep at you. "


    Ynde retorted with a red face. She lowered her head and hurried out of Austin''s room. A gentle smile


    tugged at the corners of his mouth. Seeing her embarrassment, he felt so happy.


    She thought to herself, ''I need to ask Aron clearly. Why was him hiding behind Brian?'' Aron might not


    know that Sunny hooked up with his brother behind his back.


    She was going to talk about this matter with Aron face to face. And of course, her real purpose was to


    find fault with him and scold him.


    Being locked up in the old house of Gu family, she suffered a lot. The point was that she didn''t eat


    enough. And Brian insulted her from time to time. For the past few days, she had suffered from both


    physical and mental sufferings. As long as she didn''te out, she would get sick.


    The next day


    After she got up, Austin had already gone to thepany.


    "Good morning, madam. Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Mona asked with a smile when she saw Yndeing down the stairs. She felt warm in her heart,


    and in the house of Austin, she felt so warm.


    "Nice night, Mona."


    After cleaning herself up in the bathroom, she put on a light blue miniskirt.


    "Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin asked you to have a good rest at home. Don''t rush to thepany." Mona added.


    Ynde nodded. In fact, she had already rested well and regained her energy. She had to go to Aron''s


    company and argue with him.


    After lunch, she went out after saying goodbye to Mona.


    The scenery outside is pleasant and the weather is good.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynde was waiting for the bus at the roadside. It was still far from the Aron''spany, so she wanted


    to take a bus.

 Chapter 49 Go To The Company To Threaten Him

    Chapter 49 Go To The Company To Threaten Him


    After more than ten minutes, a bus stopped in front of her. Ynde squeezed into the bus in her high


    heels. She hadn''t taken a bus for a long time. The bus was crowded, mixed with the disgusting smell.


    Trying not to vomit, she leaned on the railing and tried to stay away from the strangers.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    When the bus stopped at the entrance, she got off in a hurry. She regretted taking the bus. If she had


    known that it would be so difficult to take the bus, she would have asked the driver to send her.


    However she didn''t want Austin to know that she would find Aron. After she came to her senses, she


    rushed to thepany gate of Aron.


    When she stood down at Aron''spany, it seemed to her a lifetime ago. Thest time she came to


    hispany was about three years ago. At that time, she came to hispany to send him lunch.


    Afterwards, after they got married, Aron seriously warned her.


    "Don''t show up in mypany. I feel disgusted."


    So, Ynde didn''t go there again.


    After adjusting her clothes, she strode out towards the entrance of thepany. She believed that


    Aron must be in thepany during this time. Ynde took the elevator to the top floor and she found


    Aron''s office on the top floor. After hesitating for a while, she finally put her hand on the office door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Come in," Aron''s voice came from the office.


    Ynde rudely pushed the door open and raised her head in an aggressive manner. Aron was shocked


    and stood up. "Why are you here? What are you doing here? "


    "Why can''t it be me? Why can''t Ie to yourpany? "Aron, you bastard! Bastard! Shame on you!"


    A series of abuse shocked Aron, who then got angry immediately.


    ''This woman is here to make trouble?'' His face immediately turned cold. His eyes shed with anger. In


    broad daylight, a woman broke into his office and shouted abuse, which made him lose face as a man.


    "Shut up! What do you want? If you have anything to say, let''s find a ce to sit down. This is my


    company. How can you be such a crazy dog biting around here? " Aron swore angrily.


    However, on the other side, the words of Aron added fuel to the fire. That he kidnapped her but


    pretended an innocent look make her angry. The sight of Aron''s fear gave her the pleasure of revenge.


    How could she withdraw in an instant?


    "Who the hell do you think you are? You and I were absolutely irreconcble. I was so blind to fall in


    love with you in the past. " Aron Gu''s face was darkened with anger, and his assistant came in a hurry.


    But when he saw the scene in the office, he was confused.


    "Shut up! How dare youe here to scold me? Why don''t you look yourself in the mirror and see


    what you really think? " Aron Gu''s voice was as cold as ice.


    "Aron Gu, you wait and see. I will make you pay back for what you have done to me. If you don''t


    believe me, we will wait and see." The guards dragged her out of the office. But Ynde still harshly


    scolded.


    The security guard of the Aronpany dragged her out and threw her to the street.


    "Please behave yourself." After saying this, the security guard left.


    With a red face and short breath, she gasped for air, two lumps of flesh undting in her chest. On the


    street, a woman in high heels and a single color skirt, her delicate face flushed red because of anger.


    In the office of Aron


    With his hands on his waist, Aron Gu looked livid and his eyes reddened with anger. The woman


    downstairs had not left yet. She hovered in front of him, and he looked away. He was angry from


    embarrassment and did not even bother to look at the bitch.


    ''Does she really think that she can do anything as long as she has Austin to rely on?'' A trace of sneer


    appeared on Aron''s face.


    The assistant came in and said, "do you want to drive her away? She is still wandering downstairs. I''m


    worried..."


    "No, I don''t think so. What the hell does this bitch want to do?"


    The assistant bowed and left the office. Aron cast a look downstairs. The woman went farther and


    farther with her tiny figure. The man looked at her with disgust and no mercy.


    Aron sat back at his desk, and his mood had not yet calmed down. As long as he thought of being


    threatened by that shameless woman, he felt angry. Last time, he had asked Brian to frame up the


    finance director of Austinpany and put him in jail behind his back. It was a good deal that Ynde


    could take over thepany without being punished.


    Actually, there was a big project in H city and dozens ofpanies bade before. However, only he and


    Austin''spanies were avable. He thought he couldn''t be so merciful this time. Once Austin''s


    company was hit again, nobody dared to go against him, and nobody dared to bully Sunny. Of course,


    it was impossible to destroy hispany without any reasons. So he had to do something secretly.


    "Ynde, you came to mypany and humiliated me. I''d like you to see if I''m able to beat Austin." A


    cunning look shed across his eyes.


    In Austin'' Office


    "Mr. Lin, it is said that Mrs. Lin went to thepany of Aron and threatened him today. He was so


    angry that he called


    The security guard took Mrs. Lin out. " The man said in a slightly maic voice on the phone.


    "Really? How was Mrs. Lin? Is she home now?" Austin frowned.


    He cared about her very much. As for the incident itself, he didn''t care at all.


    "Mrs. Lin should have gone back." Said the assistant.


    "Okay, I know. Keep an eye on Aron, or he will hurt us." Said Austin.


    After work, he went home as soon as he finished the work.


    Austin walked into the living room, took off his suit and changed shoes at the door. He looked around


    and saw a familiar person, who wore a light blue miniskirt and her hair hanging down loosely. Lowering


    her head, she fidgeted with her fingers. The man raised the corners of his mouth and shook his head


    helplessly.


    He walked to her and sat down beside her, stretching out his hand to rub her hair.


    "What''s wrong? You seem unhappy tonight." He said.


    "Unhappy...I want to be alone. " Her voice was low, but anyone who heard it would tell that she was


    wronged.


    "Well, do you want to tell me?" The man''s spoiled voice made Ynde almost cry.


    So she told him she went to Aron''spany at noon and med him. Although cursing Aron ended up


    with a p in his face. But he was fought back, and was thrown onto the road by the security guards of


    hispany. It made her very sad.


    "Oh, I see. It really makes people angry." said Austin thoughtfully.


    "He is a bastard. I won''t let him go." Her eyes were burning with fury. Now, only hatred could be felt in


    the eyes of Ynde for Aron. After she scolded him in the afternoon, Ynde was even more anxious


    to tear him to pieces.

 Chapter 50 Bribing The Secretary Of Austin

    Chapter 50 Bribing The Secretary Of Austin


    Ever since Ynde embarked on the path of revenge or since Sunny framed her biological sister for


    her private desires, the feud between Aron and Ynde started. Aron was one of the people that


    Ynde was going to take revenge on, who might have loved her deeply.


    Austin knew that Aron''s next target was to make hispany a big hit. For the big project in H City, the


    competition was most fierce in thepanies of Aron and Austin. Austin looked serious. This time, he


    wouldn''t let Aron''s scheme seed.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    On the other end of the line came the clear and sweet voice of his assistant. As darkness fell, Austin


    watched the night growing darker and darker. Then he shifted his eyes to the girl in a short skirt on the


    sofa.


    "Recently we have a big project in H City, and ourpany and Aronpany are the main


    competitors. In case of any emergency, ourpany''s documents and suspicions have to be on the


    alert." Said Austin.


    "Okay. Gregorio, I will keep that in mind. Besides, we have the full control of the Gu n''s actions." His


    secretary said.


    Austin nodded to show his satisfaction.


    Since Austin''s secretary was a good secretary, he always learned to observe the situation around


    Austin. So Austin didn''t care much about the business.


    Ynde stood up and began to look at Austin with her rolling eyes. She closed her mouth and felt


    wronged.


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    "For example?"


    "I shouldn''t have called him bastard. I just can''t swallow my anger. I''m making trouble for him." Her


    voice became lower and lower. She felt guilty for her recklessness.


    Having heard the conversation between Austin and his secretary and knew about the project in H City,


    she was aware that her move might have made Aron take revenge on Austin''spany.


    "It''s a good thing for Aron to move. I won''t let him seed. In the end, hispany will suffer. " Austin


    said confidently.


    She raised her head and looked at the man with admiration, as if nothing had happened.


    "Really? We don''t have to worry too much. "


    He looked at her dotingly without reproach.


    "It''s not a good idea to scold someone in such beautiful clothes. I want you to apany me to the


    meeting tomorrow. You could put on some casual clothes."


    "To see a client? Me? " She found it hard to believe.


    "Isn''t the finance director of thepany Mrs. Lin supposed to apany your husband to meet a


    client?" The man''s voice was gentle, but there was no trace of anger in it.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Oh, I didn''t say no."


    She murmured and lowered her head with some embarrassment.


    "I''m just worried if I can''t do it well and lose your face."


    He walked up to her and stretched out his hand to rub her hair with a doting smile.


    ''Her! She is thinking too much.''


    "Be happy. All of that gone. There are still a lot of things ourpany needs you to work on. Come on!


    "


    A tinge of joy finally appeared in Ynde''s eyes. The sad look on her face faded away and she had


    more self-confidence on her face than before.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best," Ynde promised


    She looked at him with her bright eyes and nodded seriously.


    The next day


    Aron had spent a lot of money to bribe Austin''s secretary, and during the bidding day, if Austin made


    any mistake in the document, Aron would get the big project. What was more, he even paid back to


    Austin''spany, which could do two things for both ends.


    "How is it going?" Aron asked seriously.


    "It went well. Austin''s secretary was a piece of work. We gave her a big deal of money and she agreed


    to work for us."


    "That''s good."


    A trace of cunning climbed up the corners of his mouth, as if he was confident to get it.


    Austin took her as thepany''s finance director to an important client. "Don''t be nervous. You will


    have more chances to do that."


    She calmed down and enjoyed the pleasure of work soon with Austin by her side.


    "She must be Mrs. Lin."


    The client they were going to meet was a tall, young man. He was handsome and nice. They took their


    seats, shook hands and chatted while eating.


    Before they came here, he had known the background of the client and what project they were going to


    cooperate with him. Austin didn''t mind showing her the confidential file that belonged to thepany.


    So, Ynde could understand their conversation and add some points from time to time. The man in


    front of them exaggeratedly imed that he had a capable wife.


    With the help of Ynde, the cooperation would soon be settled, and they were chatting happily.


    "I heard that twopanies arepeting for the big project in H city. Mr. Lin, you are young and


    promising. I am sure yourpany will get the project. "


    On the day when the bidding was held in H City, Ynde was dressed in a professional suit, with a


    simple makeup, and she went with Austin.


    Aron snorted as he noticed that Ynde was behind Austin. Huh! ''This woman was more and more


    happy since she married Austin. But don''t worry. I''ll see who will get the project from H city.''


    Austin and Aron took out the nning documents of theirpanies in session. The person in


    charge of the other party opened their documents and looked through them. Some leaders nodded to


    each other and some looked serious.


    "Is that so?" Ynde whispered to him nervously


    He held her small hand with his big palm and nodded at her confidently. Seeing that Austin was very


    confident, Ynde felt relieved.


    Austin got the big project in H City. Then the other party said that Aron''s nning file had a big mess.


    They didn''t expect that the talented man would make such a stupid mistake.


    The look on Aron''s face immediately changed. Looking at Ynde and Austin who were standing


    beside him, he was so angry that his lips trembled.


    "I didn''t expect that it was you who did it, right?"


    Ynde sneered and walked up to him. "If you are honest, how can you be worried? You are really


    attracted by woman. You even don''t care about your work. "


    Aron was so angry that he couldn''t scold her in front of anyone. He couldn''t vent his anger. All he could


    do was yelling at his assistant who came along.


    "What are you doing? Howe there was such a huge loophole in the document? "

 Chapter 51 Being Betrayed

    Chapter 51 Being Betrayed


    The assistant trembled with fear. He didn''t know what went wrong. He couldn''t figure out why it went


    wrong as he had nned it perfectly.


    He was roared by Aron and lowered his head.


    "Get out and find out who did this. Don''te to see me if you can''t find it out." Aron was in red eyed.


    Standing aside, looking at Aron''s behaving like this, Ynde felt very happy. Sure enough, Austin was


    powerful than Aron. She was gratified to see that.


    "Let''s go." Said Austin.


    Before she could say yes, he took her hand and walked out. Looking at the young couple, Aron was so


    annoyed that he smashed the table. His face twitched. The assistant looked at his boss''s angry face


    and estimated that his life would be in danger if he continued to stay in the room. Therefore, he


    intended to leave quietly and close the door with one hand.


    "Stop right there? Thepany suffered such a great loss, and you just want to leave? " Aron Gu''s


    voice was as cold as ice.


    The assistant shivered and quickly withdrew his hand. "No, I didn''t."


    His stuttering voice indicated that he stammered because of fear.


    As the elevator went down, Ynde''s hands were tightly held by Austin. She felt the warmth from the


    man''s hands. Somehow, she liked to be held by him firmly. When they arrived at the first floor, she was


    pushed into the car by Austin, who was overbearing.


    Originally, she wanted to see how angry Aron was.


    After Austin sat in the driver''s seat, Ynde pursed her mouth.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I haven''t seen enough yet," she murmured.


    He pouted his mouth and cracked a smile. "If you keep pouting, do you believe that I will kiss you?"


    She was startled and immediately pursed her lips tightly, turning her head away to avoid looking at him.


    Although she had nned to mock Aron, when Austin asked her out, she was irritated by his livid face.


    "What did Aron do behind your back?" Ynde asked.


    He buckled his seat belt and started the engine.


    "Aron Gu tried to bribe my secretary with arge sum of money to change documents. Then, there


    would be some mistakes in my documents during the bidding." Said Austin.


    "How shameless!" Ynde scolded.


    Austin''s assistant was well prepared. He received arge amount of money from Aron''s man on the


    surface, and secretly found Aron''s man and bribed him. Unexpectedly, he became an old man who was


    willing to betray his boss with money. Everything went as he wished.


    Ynde danced on the driver''s seat and smiled happily as Austin drove. Seeing that she was in a good


    mood, Austin''s mood brightened up as well.


    Aron had asked his assistant to check the amount of money he had bribed Austin''s assistant and found


    that he had used the money to bribe his own man. Aron trembled with anger. This time, he was framed


    by that bitch Ynde.


    A teacup fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Fire that greedy man and freeze therge amount of money in his ount. Deduct this month''s sry


    aspensation and ask him to quit from thepany. Do not want a penny. I will never allow anyone


    who is so greedy in mypany. " Aron ordered his assistant.


    In the vi of Gu family


    With an iron face, Aron returned home. He took off his tie and suit and sat on the sofa, without saying a


    word. Sunny was applying a facial mask and made an eye contact with Aron. After making sure that


    Aron was in bad mood, She ran to him, sat on hisps and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Did you encounter something unhappy in thepany? I saw you were unhappy and sad the moment


    you got home. "


    Her words ignited his anger. Aron picked up a cup of coffee, which was the nearest to him.


    "p!"


    The ss was smashed.


    Looking at the darkened face of him and the broken ss, Sunny knew that he was really angry, so


    she hastily got down from his legs. And held his hand. She asked in a soft voice.


    "Honey, what happened?"


    Aron told Sunny what had happened while cursing that Ynde had used some tricks to deceive him.


    Austin became vignt. His seemingly perfect n ended in failure.


    After hearing that, Sunny hated Ynde even more. Last time, Ynde managed to get away. Sunny


    had underestimated Austin. Sunny was also very angry. How about she use the incident of Aron to give


    that bitch a hard time?


    Sunnyforted Aron while holding his hand.


    "I have a solution to make her pay for what she has done. She is just a bitch who likes to sleep with old


    men. What''s wrong with her? " Sunny''s eyes twinkled with determination.


    Looking at her confident appearance, Aron calmed down a lot. Instead, he began to care about what


    method to cure her.


    "You will know it then." Sunny said mysteriously.


    Looking at the confident look on his wife''s face, Aron knew that she was sure of it. As for what she


    would do, he was not very interested in it. What he cared about was how to retaliate against Ynde.


    He had been caught by her for twice, and he was not willing to ept this. He was waiting for the n


    of Sunny.


    Sunny nned a ball, which was held in a luxury five-star hotel. The reason for the ball: it was said that


    her father''s friends helped herpany when her father was alive. Her father unfortunately passed


    away. In the future, she would learn more in work from them. She specially nned a ball. Everyone


    woulde together. There would be more cooperation and frequentmunication in work.


    After the ball was settled, all businessmen received an invitation from Sunny''s ball.


    An invitation letter was sent to Ynde. When she saw it, Ynde felt sick.


    "Why did she invite me? What does she want to do? "


    Ynde muttered, sitting on the sofa. Then she suddenly thought that what tricks she could y in a


    ball. Since her beloved sister was inviting her, she couldn''t refuse. Shouldn''t it be easier to deal with the


    enemy to enter her ball?


    So, she told Austin that she would attend the ball held by Sunny.


    "It''s up to you. You can go wherever you want to, but be careful." Said Austin.


    Although he felt a little strange about what happened. First, the dancing party was too sudden. Second,


    she had invited Ynde. But Austin couldn''t figure it out. Although Ynde had nned to ept the


    invitation, he couldn''t ck off. At that time, he would send someone to secretly protect her.


    Throughst time, he didn''t want to see anything bad happen to her.

 Chapter 52 She Was Drugged

    Chapter 52 She Was Drugged


    Sunny put a stack of bills with cash on the table. The money looked very rich and the number must be


    at least forty or fifty thousand. The middle-aged man squinted at the bills on the table.


    "I will give you more money after it is done." Sunny folded her arms across her chest.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties, who was slightly fat and thick faced, stared at Sunny with his eyeballs


    rolling mischievously andsciviously.


    Although the man was the chairman of apany, he was actually a lecher and greedy for money.


    Although he was rich enough, he would like to ept the fact if someone offered to give him the


    money.


    "You are so cute, how about you teach me a lesson first?"


    Sunny was annoyed. Because her n hadn''t been carried out, this lustful man could be of great use.


    She would have pped him on the face when he stared at her lustfully.


    "Don''t worry. The girl I gave you is absolutely beautiful and lovely. I promise you will have a good time


    tonight," Sunny said patiently.


    The man nodded, his lustful eyes gleaming with expectation.


    A trace of gloom appeared on Sunny''s face. Ynde would definitely not be able to escape this time.


    It was closer to the day when Sunny would hold the ball. Ynde had nned to ask Austin to go with


    her, but he happened to have an important meeting that day.


    "Then you go by yourself. It seems that my emergent meeting couldn''t be cancelled." He said.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to protect you in secret. Don''t worry too much."


    Ynde nodded thoughtfully.


    "Madam, it''s time for dinner."


    Shey prone on the desk of his study and picked up a pile of books on it. On the sofa, he frowned and


    looked at the woman who was thumbing through the books on his desk.


    "What book do you want?"


    "Don''t you have any novel about young girls'' love?" She raised her head from the crowd and looked at


    him with expectant eyes.


    "No. I''m afraid you have to go to the library to look for it." Said Austin.


    "Okay."


    Ynde leafed through the piles of books on the desk of Austin, which were financial management


    books. She couldn''t read any of them. Although she liked financial books, they were only for her major.


    "Come on, let''s go to eat something." He took a sip of tea and stood up.


    After hesitating for a while, Ynde stood up from her desk and took away the financial management


    book. Austin shook his head with a smile.


    He was always tolerant with Ynde. She could go in and out of his study freely and he never minded.


    What''s more, he looked at her with loving eyes.


    All of the dishes Mona did were Ynde''s favorite dishes. She touched her t belly and began to eat


    without serving all the dishes.


    On the day of Sunny''s ball


    Ynde put on an evening dress prepared by Austin. The hemline of the long dress was hanging on


    the ground. It was beautiful. She turned around in front of the mirror and asked.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?" He looked her up and down first.


    "You are the most beautiful girl in my eyes."


    Ynde showed a happy smile. At this moment, she didn''t care even though Aron said she was ugly.


    After a series of things, Ynde realized that a man who appreciated her always regarded her as the


    most beautiful and the most important thing was that he would not humiliate her.


    Austin sent Ynde to the ball, but he couldn''t go with her because he was going to have an important


    meeting.


    "Be careful. If anything happens, call me immediately and don''t worry about my meeting. Do you


    understand?" Looking at his serious face, she nodded.


    Austin opened the car door for Ynde. After she got in, he told the driver to start the car.


    Looking at the car disappearing in his sight, he felt a little uneasy. But he couldn''t exin why. He was


    eager to end the meeting and take her home.


    The neon lights at night were very bright. Sitting in the car, Ynde clenched her fists and her eyes


    were full of stubbornness. No matter what plot you had, I would not be afraid of you.


    The car stopped in front of a luxurious hotel and arrived at the ce where Sunny held the ball. The


    driver opened the door for her and she wore her clothes and got off the car.


    A sharp voice broke into Ynde''s ears.


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Lin?"


    Ynde turned around following the voice and saw a well-dressed woman with red lips and a pair of


    cigarettes in her fingers. It seemed that the woman''s eyes were not friendly. Ignoring her words, she


    went straight to the hotel, but was blocked by the woman.


    "You look gorgeous. Are you seducing men here?" Apparently, the woman came to provoke Ynde.


    Ynde red at her.


    "Please get out of my way. How dare you provoke me as you know I''m Mrs. Lin?"


    Ynde squinted at the woman, who looked somewhat difited and slightly angry. The bodyguards


    sent by Austin shot a warning nce at the woman. The woman knew what Austin meant at once and


    walked away.


    "Mrs. Lin, please go in."


    She nodded at him gratefully and walked in.


    The grandeur of this ball exceeded Ynde''s expectation. The hotel was veryrge. All the guests


    present were business figures with fame and prestige. When her father was alive, he was a famous


    figure in the business world. Although her father died, many of her old friends had attended the event,


    and many of them had known her.


    Wearing a crimson dress, Wendy raised her goblet and proposed a toast to everyone passing by.


    Tonight, she was very beautiful and attractive. With a pair of sly eyes, Wendy targeted at Ynde.


    Then, she moved forward and said.


    "Isn''t that Ynde? She is Mrs. Lin now. She has brought such a big ck dot to the Su family. How


    could she stille here. s! I''m old and have a bad memory. My dear daughter was so kind that she


    sent her the invitation. "


    Seeing her step-mother, Ynde felt disgusted. But she didn''t lose her temper in front of so many


    people. She could only bow slightly to show her politeness.


    Sunny showed up in a pink long dress. When she saw that Ynde really came, she was overjoyed.


    Her n could be smoothlypleted. "Sister, here you are! My mother is a straightforward person.


    Please forgive her. I am here to apologize to you. I held a ball today and invited you to be there. "


    Sunny said with an innocent and kind look on her face and her big eyes filled with tears. Anyone who


    saw her would think that she was not that innocent and kind-hearted.


    "Thank you so much, my dear sister."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Said Ynde with a same smile.

 Chapter 53 Being Framed

    Chapter 53 Being Framed


    "Sister, it''s my honor for you to attend the party hosted by me."


    Sunny had a very good disy of her. Although she hated Sunny very much, she pretended to act as if


    they were sisters. Looking at her, Ynde was surprised what the hell does she want to do? She


    invited me for humiliating me, didn''t she?


    She had thought that Sunny would curse her slut who seduces other men at the ball, but she didn''t


    expect that Sunny got along well with her.


    "Sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s sit down and catch up."


    Before she could respond, Sunny pulled her to sit down and asked the assistant to bring a lot of


    champagne and wine. Well, Sunny was really good at acting.


    "There is champagne and red wine here. You can drink as you like." Said Sunny.


    Ynde poured herself a ss of champagne and took a sip. The reason why Sunny was so


    enthusiastic was that she wanted everyone to see her performance. Ynde was already a slut who


    had hooked up with lots of men due to her notorious reputation. However, Peggy was the innocent and


    kind little daughter of the Su family.


    At the ball, Sunny was the focus of everyone''s praise. On the contrary, many people pretended that


    they didn''t see Ynde, the elder daughter of the Su family. In particr, some of her father''s best


    friends treated her as a whore who seduced men and ignored her.


    It was obvious that Ynde was no longer a member of the Su family. The only evidence showed that


    she was the daughter of the Su family. It was probably that she was born in the Su family. The ball was


    grand and lively, but only Ynde felt it boring.


    She was drinking red wine at a corner alone, and when she squinted, Aron Gu appeared in the crowd,


    shaking hands with the guests one by one. His distant outline was still so handsome. In the past,


    Ynde Su would feel painful when she saw him, but now, his appearance couldn''t make her heart


    beat.


    Aron raised his head and saw Ynde who was drinking her champagne. He forced a smile and turned


    around to leave.


    At this time, a woman she did not know walked towards Ynde. She was dressed in a purple evening


    dress and wore heavy makeup.


    "Isn''t that Miss Su? Oh, I forgot. Now it''s Mrs. Lin." The woman mocked.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. Please go away. " Ynde said angrily.


    The ball was very lively. Ynde sat alone in a secluded corner, and there is someone came to look for


    trouble deliberately. She was very angry.


    "Do you feel bored?"


    She raised her eyebrows and handed Ynde a ss of wine, but she had no intention of taking it.


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t you want to have a drink with me?"


    "I''m sorry. I don''t like drinking," Ynde refused politely.


    "Never mind. It''s just one ss. Mrs. Lin, do me a favor, please."


    As she insisted on it, Ynde looked around and found that everyone was talking andughing at


    them. No one noticed them, and even Sunny was not there.


    Ynde hesitated and looked at the strange woman.


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    The woman was deep in thought. It seemed that she was considering how to answer Ynde''s


    question. Actually, Ynde didn''t want to ask who she was. However, the woman offered a toast to her


    with half a ss of red wine, which made her a little uneasy, but she could not tell why. There were so


    many people there. Ynde believed that the woman wouldn''t do anything to her.


    Ynde took the ss and drank it all up. The strong liquor spread over her throat to her stomach. She


    felt her throat burning. However, the disdain in the eyes of the woman in front of her was seen clearly


    by her. She had a bad feeling. What the hell was this woman doing.


    A few minutester, Ynde felt hot. She thought it was because the room was too hot. She began to


    feel dizzy and couldn''t hold the cup well. It fell on the table and fell to the ground, breaking into pieces.


    "What did you feed me?" She was annoyed.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Now, she was sure that the wine that the woman gave her was wrong, and the heat inside her body


    was bing more and more obvious, bing out of control. She stood up and was about to leave,


    but she couldn''t even stand firmly on dizziness. Suddenly, a strong arm held her. She turned around


    and saw a middle-aged man with a ferocious face standing in front of her.


    Ynde tried to push the man away, but she was too weak to make it. The man reached out his hands


    to touch her, but she managed to move away.


    "You...Who are you? "


    "Babe, you belong to me tonight. I''ll treat you well if you follow me." Ynde felt disgusted.


    She looked around, but only to find that the strange woman who handed her the red wine was gone.


    She felt weak all over, and the pain in her body was getting more and more unbearable. The middle-


    aged man slightly narrowed his eyes with his hand holding her waist. She should be so shameless to


    hope to be touched by him. She was so ufortable.


    The man dragged her into a hotel room regardless of her protests. She tried to resist, only to find that


    she was too hot to fight against a man.


    She was taken into a room. The man threw her on the bed, closed the door and rushed at her.


    That sent a shiver down her spine. Looking at the ferocious look on his face, she knew she couldn''t


    fight back.


    She was hot all over, and the touch of the man''s skin seemed to trigger. Ynde gathered all her


    strength and tried to push the man away, but in vain. The man pped her several times.


    Seeing that she was about to be knocked down by the man with a ferocious face, Ynde didn''t give


    up resisting and kicked the man with all her strength. As expected, the man squatted down in pain.


    Ynde covered her messy clothes and struggled out of the bed. When she opened the door, she saw


    a familiar person, Austin''s secretary. Ynde suddenly jumped on the man. The Secretary stretched


    out her hands and held her.


    "Are you okay, madam?"


    The secretary looked at the man in the room, made a phone call to the police, and then held Ynde


    away.


    Weak and feeble as she was, she managed to get into the car. Then, Austin''s secretary drove her back


    to the vi.


    After Austin finished the meeting, he hurriedly opened the door and got in. He drove at full speed


    towards the vi. When he opened Ynde''s door, shey prone on the bed, disheveled, and her face


    was red,.


    When she saw the familiar man, she felt that her body was on fire. She wanted to rush over and ask


    him for help, but she resisted the impulse. Austin sat on the sofa and looked at Ynde who was


    suffering from the pain in bed. He didn''t mean to touch her. He just wanted tofort her.


    "I know you''re feeling bad. Just endure it. It''s okay. "

 Chapter 54 Igniting The Fire To Burn

    Chapter 54 Igniting The Fire To Burn


    The night was eerily quiet. asionally cicadas were awakened, and meteors flew across the sky,


    vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    The man stood in front of the window and looked at the neon lights of therge city. The night of the big


    city was very bright and dim, and a gust of cold wind blew in from the open ss window.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As the drug still takes effect, Yndey on the bed, with beads of sweat on her forehead. She closed


    her eyes and didn''t let herself look at the man standing on the ground. She was afraid that she couldn''t


    control herself.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    The man''s voice was low and gentle, and he whispered in Ynde''s ear. She didn''t know how to


    answer, because at this moment, her body was very hot, and the lust in her body was running around.


    To make Austin feel at ease, she had no choice but to nod.


    Ynde was not properly dressed and some parts of her skirt were torn. Her eyes were blurred and her


    body temperature was a little lower than before, but it was still unbearable.


    "You were set up by Sunny again. I was worried that you would attend the ball alone but couldn''t go


    with you when there was a meeting. I med myself." The man med himself in a quiet space.


    Ynde''s heart ached. She knew clearly what he had done and wanted to protect her well, but she


    didn''t know that Fiona''s mean were far beyond their imagination.


    Austin let out a sigh and walked to her. She was so careful that her dress was almost torn apart, which


    made his heart ache. He pulled the nket over her and covered her with it.


    She was wrapped in the nket, her face flushed, but her eyes shed with hatred. She clenched her


    fingers and bit her lips. There were tears in her eyes. She endured the tears and tried not to let them


    leave. Looking at Ynde''s painful expression, he didn''t feel good.


    He was slightly at a loss. Looking at the woman who had been tortured for many years, he wanted to


    say someforting words. His words were so clumsy that he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Ynde with mess dress, in fact, as a normal man, how could he not be tempted? Suppressing


    the man''s desire, he turned around and walked out of Ynde''s room.


    "Young master, would you like to have some red dates soup?"


    Noticing that he looked tired, Mona was worried about his health.


    "No, thanks, Mona. I''m going to sleep now." He said, waving his hand He said.


    He didn''t take off his clothes. Tired, he lied down on the bed. His mind was full of the woman''s pained


    face. He felt a pang in his chest. He med himself for failing to protect her. He felt so guilty that she


    got hurt again and again because of him.


    "Keep an eye on Sunny and that old man. Don''t let anything go. Report to me thetest news as soon


    as possible." He added.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. we are here to watch them. But it seems that the man won''t let Sunny off so


    easily. " A slightly maic voice said on the phone.


    A disdainful smile tugged at the corner of Austin''s mouth. ''She has to pay for what she has done to


    others, and I''ll let her pay for what she has done, '' he swore to himself.


    "Okay, thank you."


    He put down the phone and stared nkly at the ceiling.


    In fact, since Ynde had been invited to the ball, he felt a little uneasy. Although he didn''t know what


    tricks Sunny was going to y, and one thing he knew was that as long as she had the chance, she


    would try her best to deal with Ynde.


    He was in a meeting, so he was absent-minded and worried that it might be dangerous for Ynde to


    go to the ball alone.


    Austin''s men sneaked into the banquet hall and saw that Ynde was there. A strange woman


    approached Ynde and started a war of words. Ynde drank the red wine handed by the strange


    woman, and the strange woman watched her drink down smoothly and then slipped away.


    A middle-aged man appeared and forcibly took Ynde away. One of his man noticed that there was


    something wrong with Ynde, so he immediately called Austin. He was still in the meeting, and the


    manager was introducing a new project and research and development project. He was unable to get


    rid of it, but he was worried about Ynde''sfort. In such a hurry, he called his secretary and asked


    him to rush to the rescue of Ynde. After the meeting was over, he rushed home and saw that the


    woman he had loved for many years was disheveled and her face was red. He felt heartbroken for her,


    but he could not bear for her.


    Austin closed his eyes and the night was quiet. To his surprise, he couldn''t fall asleep. His mind shed


    back to the time when he was at college. When he was at University, he had never been friendly to


    anyone and kept a low profile. She was sitting right behind him, and Austin often looked back at her in


    silence.


    But he was too introverted. During the past four years in college, she had never noticed him. She was


    the most important woman for him.


    Austin stood up, took off his suit and lied down on the bed again. He wanted to go to her room to see


    her, but he was afraid that he couldn''t control himself and might do something that he shouldn''t do. So


    he had to bear not to see her.


    A woman in professional attire held up and took Ynde away. The hotel was empty. After his efforts to


    break the bed sheet into pieces, the middle-aged man went berserk with rage. The woman he was


    going to take away now was even called the police, so he was so furious that he even broke a ss of


    ss. Before the police arrived at the hotel, he called Sunny.


    "That woman has been taken away. Someone called the police and the police will arrive soon. If you


    don''t give me a satisfactory exnation for this matter, I won''t be done with you. What''s more, you


    should dismiss the police. If I am caught by the police, your husband, Aron, will know what you have


    done. You are responsible for it." The middle-aged man threatened Sunny on the phone.


    The n could have been perfect, but Ynde had run away. Sunny quivered with rage, and it would


    have been worse if the police had arrived. After all, she was in the ball. The sudden appearance of the


    police must have been difficult to exin.


    What made Sunny even more angry was that the middle-aged man even threatened her with Aron.


    Sunny felt scared. After all, he didn''t know what she was nning. If he knew that he drugged Ynde


    and sent her to the bed of the middle-aged man, he would definitely be mad at her.


    "Well, I see. The police won''t arrest you. I''ll take care of it here." Sunny hung up the phone. She called


    someone to stop the police and gave him arge sum of money. Then the police was sent back. Sunny


    was relieved.

 Chapter 55 Being Good To Her Without Asking For Return

    Chapter 55 Being Good To Her Without Asking For Return


    As the ball was over, all the guests had left. Sunny told Aron to go back first and she had to stay to deal


    with the aftermath.


    "Where are you going? Why don''t you go home sote?" Aron frowned.


    "I have a distant rtive to visit my mother. I have to apany with they." Said Sunny.


    "You said you had a way to revenge on Ynde. Where is that bitch? She really pissed me off. Does


    she run away? You haven''t told me how to punish her yet." Asked Aron.


    Sunny was speechless.


    ording to Sunny''s n, Ynde should have had sex with the middle-aged man. After theyy on


    the bed, she took Aron there, so that Aron could see the slut''s face again. As long as Sunny uses


    Ynde in front of Aron that shees to attend the ball and does not forget to check in with a man.


    Aron would have a deep hatred for Ynde. Now it was time for Sunny to confidently tell Austin that if


    he knew that his beloved wife slept with another man, Austin would surely leave her. Without his


    support, Ynde would...It would be easier to torture her and make her life a living hell.


    But now, her n failed, and Ynde also got the goods on her. Sunny was very angry.


    "Honey, please give me more time. After all, Ynde is my sister. Although she has done so many bad


    things, I still love her as my sister. Waah... Waah..."


    Sunny said politely. She was really kind and innocent. Aron''s heart was softened. He held her shoulder


    and said, "it''s hard for you. But you have to revenge that woman for me."


    "I''m happy that I can share my husband''s worries."


    Sunny smiled gently with her affectionate eyes. Aron''s heart was melt by her. He kissed her on the


    forehead.


    ''Men are easily fooled. You can throw your tantrums and say some sweet words to them. They are


    easily fooled.'' Sunny thought proudly.


    After sheforted Aron, she went to the hotel to meet the boss alone.


    The moment Sunny entered the room, the boss of the club ran up to her with a lustful look on his face.


    The man wasing to her, with a fierce look on his face.


    "That woman ran away. She is about to be in my hand. Unexpectedly, she was taken away by another


    woman. I have bad luck all night." The manined.


    "Oh, it''s my fault that she ran away? How could I know she would run away?" And Sunny was even


    more indignant.


    In order to get rid of the aggressive and lustful boss in front of her, she prepared arge sum of money.


    She wanted to settle the matter peacefully. She threw a bank card to him and said, "there are two


    million dors in it. Take it and we''ll never see each other again."


    "Oh, what did you say? Just forget it?" The man looked at Sunny and sneered.


    Seeing the woman he had met disappear, the man was not reconciled and decided to revenge on


    Sunny.


    He nced at the bank card, picked it up and threw it to Sunny.


    "Do you want to pay me off? What if I don''t ept it? " The man looked at her with his fat face.


    "So, what do you want?" Sunny was annoyed.


    The middle-aged man in front of her disgusted her. Originally, she looked for his to revenge on Ynde,


    but she failed. Instead, she was entangled by him.


    "Since that woman has run away, youe here. You are as beautiful as her. I don''t mind changing


    another woman to make mefortable for the whole night.


    "If you make me happy, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Sunny cursed the hateful man a hundred times in her mind with her eyes


    burning with anger.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll ask someone to kill you. Don''t think I''m frightening you. I''ve always been a man


    of my word, and you should do it by yourself."


    The man raised his eyebrows.


    Although Sunny was not afraid of him, offending a sensible girl was harmful to both the Su family and


    Aron. It was of great importance, especially...She was worried that Aron would know about the incident


    of her drugging lyndsy. In order to settle the matter as soon as possible, Sunny agreed.


    "Tonight?"


    The man got closer to her, his lustful eyes narrowing. Sunny felt disgusted, but managed to hold back


    her disgust.


    "Maybe another time. It''s toote now. Don''t worry. I won''t go. It''s my call."


    Tofort the man, she gave her cell phone number to him.


    After she walked out of the hotel, Sunny clenched her fists tightly. She would remember this


    humiliation. From now on, she would let her good sister double return.


    Next morning


    Ynde opened her eyes. The window was half open. The morning breeze blew over her face. It was


    cozy.


    She looked up at the window. The sun was high in the blue sky. The sun was dazzling. She tried to


    block the light from her eyes. She rubbed her eyes, and her body was drenched in sweat. When she


    thought of what had happenedst night It was a tough night.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. Fortunately, everything had passed.


    Ynde stood up from the bed, put on her pajamas and went downstairs holding the staircase.


    She walked to the middle of the stairs. On the balcony, Austin walked to the center of the living room


    and looked up at her.


    ''At this point, isn''t he supposed to be in thepany?'' She wondered.


    When she went downstairs, she saw a hearty breakfast on the dining table, which was a Western


    pudding, fried egg and sandwich.


    "You must be hungry. Sit down and eat." Said Austin.


    "Mona cooked so many delicious dishes."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she said, Ynde took her seat and began to eat a piece of Western cake. She hadn''t eaten


    anything for a long time, so she was indeed hungry.


    "I cooked all of these."


    Ynde was surprised. Although this was not the first time that she had breakfast made by Austin. She


    knew he was a good cook. But today, he didn''t go to thepany. Instead, he cooked breakfast for


    Ynde himself. She felt so moved.


    "Thank you for making breakfast for me."


    Then she lowered her voice too. He frowned and wondered, ''when did this woman? Be so formal with


    me.


    "You are my wife, and you deserved the breakfast from your husband. Why are you being so polite to


    me?"


    The man rubbed her short hair with his big hand, and she almost burst into tears. In this world, he was


    probably the only one who was so good to her.


    After what had happenedst night, Ynde finally realized that scheming and insulting for her were in


    everywhere. But Austin was the only person in the world who would believe her and treat her well


    without asking for return.


    Ynde attended a dinner held by her younger sister. Many elders and friends of her father watched


    her grow up. But none of them showed their respect to her. Ynde was bitterly disappointed. That


    family didn''t belong to her anymore.


    It was a sunny day after Ynde finished her breakfast. The sun was shining brightly outside the


    window. It was sunny, and her mood wasn''t that bad. She stretched herself and went to the bathroom


    to take a shower. After that, she changed into a white short skirt, with her hair draped over her


    shoulders, which looked fresh and tidy.

 Chapter 56 A Fatal Blow

    Chapter 56 A Fatal Blow


    The sun was shining brightly and the air was clear in the morning. Mona opened the window to get


    some fresh air.


    Leaning against the sofa, Ynde looked out of the window nkly. The painful nightst night was still


    fresh in her memory. It was done by her good sister, Sunny. Sunny pretended to be her sister on the


    ball and privately hired someone to drug her. It was the first time that Ynde met this, which greatly


    widened her horizon.


    Didn''t she have to fight back when he was bullied? She felt that there was a fire burning inside her


    body.


    Ynde had something of Sunny. Sunny had hired someone to drug her. If Austin found out the old fat


    man who had attempted to take advantage of her in a hotel, she could give Sunny a heavy blow.


    Ynde stood up from the sofa, her eyes burning with anger. She walked to Austin. Austin looked at


    the excited woman calmly. It seemed that he had already guessed what she was going to say before


    she spoke.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "I want to revenge. I have something on her. I don''t want to give in."


    Her eyes were firm, and her face was serious. Austin smiled gently.


    "Take your time to find out the vital parts of your enemy and give him a fatal blow." Said Austin.


    "There is one more thing to rify. You are not making a concession. You are just looking for the best


    opportunity to fight back your enemy,"


    Ynde looked at him suspiciously. She didn''t fully understand what he meant. He seemed to know


    everything about her. Looking at the confident and rxed Austin, she knew that he must have thought


    of a way to deal with Sunny.


    "I want to know what you are going to do. Sunny is a vicious woman. She is extremely hateful. I don''t


    know what Aron will think if he knows that he has fallen in love with a vicious woman." Ynde said


    angrily.


    "Keep it a secret first, and then you''ll know." Said Austin.


    Seeing that he had made a n, she didn''t ask more questions. With his influence, she believed that


    he had nned everything.


    Her face was full of curiosity and desire to eat and peel off Sunny. Austin felt touched and reached out


    his big hand to rub her hair. A sweet smell of shampoo drifted into his nose, making him a little drunk.


    The woman''s eyes were bright, and her wet hair casually fell over her shoulder.


    "You suffered a lotst night. I will let Sunny pay for what she has done."


    "I really underestimated her before." Said Ynde.


    But in the future, she had to be more alert to Sunny because she was a powerful poison.


    The sun was shining brightly in the morning. Today, Austin specially took a day off to cook breakfast for


    her. He wanted to apany her for a day. He didn''t want her to face any harm alone. He wanted to


    use his action to tell her that no matter what happened, and that he would be with her.


    Ynde changed into a long pink dress. Holding her hand, Austin took her out for a walk.


    "Where do you want to go today? I''ll go with you. "


    "Don''t you need to go to work? I don''t want to interrupt your work. "


    In a very low voice, Ynde lowered her head, with her slender fingers rubbing together.


    "I''ll take a break with you too. I''ll keep an eye on thepany. Don''t worry."


    Ynde set her mind at rest. She followed after Austin and walked around the city hand in hand.


    There were many people on the square in the daytime, such as the children flying the kite, the women


    holding the children, and the couple holding hands. Looking at their hurry or rxed gesture, Ynde


    could not help but think that they must have been very happy. They had no revenge and lived a happy


    ordinary life.


    Holding her hand, Austin strolled around the city all day long. Then he took Ynde to have western


    food. They went shopping until veryte at night.


    Sitting in Austin''s high-end cayenne and enjoying the beautiful night view, Ynde felt happy.


    "Did you have a good time?" Austin asked.


    "I am so happy that I have forgotten all the troubles." Said Ynde.


    In the vi of Gu family


    Sitting alone in the vi of the Gu n, Sunny was in a bad mood because of the fact that Aron hadn''t


    come back yet. She couldn''t set up Ynde and put herself in jail. She felt no one in the world was


    more unlucky than herself. The more she felt sad, the more she hated Ynde. She had to sleep with a


    disgusting old man, though this was not the first time that she had been with an old man. Since she had


    been with Aron, she hadn''t had any dealings with other men.


    Sunny put on a gray short skirt and set off for the appointment. In order not to let the employees of


    Aron know, she drove alone to the hotel.


    Hotel room


    The man was already waiting in the room when she arrived.


    Sunny walked into the room and saw a smirk on the man''s fat face. His eyes glittered with a cunning


    smile.


    "Here you are atst. Serve me well with your beautiful body."


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the fat body of the middle-aged man. Her eyes turned around.


    Since she had fallen into the hands of the man, it was impossible to escape. It was better to ept this


    man and sleep with him.


    This was not the first time that she had experienced something like this.


    "Then you have to make me feel morefortable tonight." Sunny said shyly.


    The old man''s heart almost melted when he saw the woman acting like a spoiled child.


    The middle-aged man was a master in sex and had seen a lot of women. For women like Sunny, he


    was not interested in knowing her inner thoughts. Each took what they needed and went back home.


    Sunny said with a charming smile. She thought that for man, it was better to say a few sweet words


    and act like a spoiled child.


    "I have a request. Don''t let my husband know it. Can you agree?"


    The middle-aged man lit a cigarette, took a drag on it and stared at Sunny with a sullen face.


    "As long as you obey me, I can promise you."


    "Deal."


    Aron would not know it. Sunny was secretly pleased.


    That night, they had no idea that there was a camera in a room of the hotel, which had already been


    unconsciously recording what happened in the room.


    The next day, Sunny woke up. The man beside her fell asleep deeply. Last night, she was so happy.


    She then shook the man beside her and tried to wake him up again. They hugged each other tightly


    again. Looking at the two people in the video, Austin smiled in a funny way.


    This woman was really shameless.


    Sunny didn''t return home the whole night. Her phone was turned off, and Aron didn''t sleep for the


    whole night. He even thought that if Sunny was plotted by Austin and Ynde. After asking people to


    inquiry, he found out that they were at home and didn''t do anything unusual.


    It was already ten o''clock when Sunny got home. Aron went up to her anxiously.


    "Where did you go?"


    "I went back home to apany my mother. Since my father passed away, she has been alone."


    The voice of Sunny was weak, and there were tears in her eyes. Seeing that his wife was very filial, he


    was gratified, for he couldn''t bear to me her.


    "It''s good that you are back. I was so worried about you."

 Chapter 57 Getting Photographed

    Chapter 57 Getting Photographed


    Sunny seeded in persuading Aron with a few sweet words, and she was thrilled that man was easily


    fooled.


    "Why is your phone powered off?"


    Aron suddenly alerted.


    It was the first time he met such an emergency after he was with Sunny. Her cell phone was powered


    off all night long.


    Sunny had an idea.


    "I want to apany my mother."


    "You know, since I took my family property home, all the jobs my father left home need me to manage. I


    was so exhausted that I had to turn off my phone for one night to keep my mompany." Sunny said


    with a pout.


    "Honey, I forgot to tell you that I''m going home. I''m so sorry to make you worry about me for the whole


    night."


    Her watery big eyes were filled with tears in an instant, as if they were about to drop from her eyes by


    ident. Her affectedly sweet expression softened Aron''s heartpletely. He began to me himself


    for what he had just said.


    "I''m d that you''re all right. I''m so worried about you." He lovingly held her in his arms.


    Leaning against Aron''s chest, Sunny put on a smug smile. Her acting skill for so many years had


    already be better and better. No one could see through her pretence, including Aron.


    "I thought that bitch Ynde had done something to hurt you, so I specially sent people to look into it.


    I''m really worried about you." The man''s voice was full of tenderness, and he gently touched her head.


    "I''m protected by my husband. Ynde dare not do anything to me."


    "I hope so."


    At the mention of Ynde, Aron''s voice turned colder.


    He hugged her tightly, not willing to let her go. As he couldn''t see her for a whole night, he wanted to


    love his wife more. When he saw that Sunny was so lovely and attractive, he also loved her very much.


    Therefore, as long as she begged him, he would give in at once.


    He carried her into the bedroom, intending to treat her well. But she became slightly nervous. What


    happenedst night... In the morning, she had a sex fight with the middle-aged man, and there was still


    no time to cool down, and the time she had with Aron. It was easy to spot.


    "Honey, I''m ufortable. I''m afraid that I have to let you put up with it for a few days." Judy said in a


    delicate voice.


    "Well, honey, you don''t have brown sugar water, do you? I''ll ask the servant to cook it for you." Aron


    attached.


    Looking at Aron''s consideration, Sunny was touched. She felt a little guilty for what she had done with


    the middle-aged man this morning. She swore that she would never cheat on him with other men.


    "Okay, let the servant cook me a bowl of sugar water."


    He kissed her on the forehead, and then went to the kitchen to ask servants to cook a bowl of brown


    sugar water.


    Sunny breathed a long sigh of relief. Again, she felt grateful that she had fooled Aron.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    When she separated from the middle-aged man this morning, she threw a bank card to the boss, in


    which there were five million dors. The boss looked at the card with his lustful eyes and then looked


    at Sunny.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "There is five million dors in this card. Take it. From now on, we don''t know each other. What


    happenedst night has passed."


    The man took the card and agreed to Sunny''s request.


    Although this boss was in a high position, he was famous for his lechery and greed for money. Sunny


    was afraid that Aron would know about it someday, so she spent arge amount of money to make a


    deal with the boss.


    However, she was still worried that Aron would ask Wendy for her whereabouts. So, she called her


    mother and asked her to tell him that she was with her if he asked about her.


    Wendy was stunned. She didn''t know what was going on with her daughter, but she still didn''t ask


    anything. Since she had agreed, she didn''t need to worry about that.


    In the Lin Vi


    Looking at the two people who were fighting in the video, Austin said with a sneer, "this woman is really


    unusual. All kinds of men are pped in her hands, including Aron."


    "Pay close attention to Sunny."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." The assistant responded with great respect.


    With this precious resources, he stood a good chance to defeat Sunny. He looked at his masterpiece in


    smug satisfaction.


    He sent someone to keep a close eye on Sunny in secret. After knowing the revenge n of the


    middle-aged man, he asked someone to buy off the hotel manager and set a camera in the hotel where


    the middle-aged man lived. Their every move was secretly recorded.


    Ynde was sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV. After her assistant left, Austin sat


    next to her.


    "I have something for you. Are you interested in it?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Show it to me. It must be something nice."


    She turned off the TV, eager to hear the good news.


    Looking at the expectation on her face, he smiled indulgently and handed her the camera in his hand.


    "Open it." Said Austin.


    Ynde turned on the camera and saw a person she would never want to see for the rest of her life.


    "Why is this jerk recorded in this video?"


    She was so excited that she waved her hand and almost dropped the camera in her hand. Seeing that


    the woman in front of him was so excited that her clear eyes were like burning fire, he smiled and


    comforted her.


    "Watch it carefully. It''s a secret against Sunny. Don''t damage it."


    His voice was affectionate without any rebuke.


    Holding back her anger, Ynde watched the video. The video showed that Sunny was in the video.


    Then, they held each other, doing those things that would make people blush and their hearts beat


    faster.


    Ynde was blushed. After all, anyone who watched such a video in front of a handsome man would


    blush.


    Looking at Ynde''s red face, Austin smiled affectionately. All of a sudden, he was at a loss.


    "Wait...Did Aron know that Sunny was making love with the middle-aged man? "


    Asked Ynde.


    After Austin told her about the whole thing, the woman nodded her head thoughtfully. She was really


    satisfied with this big news. Now that she had the evidence of the video, Sunny must be crazy to see it.


    Then, she continued to look down. The sun shone into the hotel at daybreak. Sunny opened her eyes


    and saw the middle-aged man lying next to her. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. She was very


    satisfied with what she had seenst night, and she threw herself at him excitedly again.


    Huh! Sunny was so open-minded. She was really a good sister with a pure heart on that day.


    "What a dissolute woman!" Ynde said disdainfully, looking at the two embracing in the video.


    She turned around and looked at Austin with admiration. This man was so perfect that he could easily


    knock everything down. In fact, he was the key to sess. He did all this for her.


    "Then what should we do next?"


    "Find the right time and make it." Austin said confidently.


    Austin had his own n. He didn''t think Sunny was easy to deal with.


    He looked confident andforted Ynde. She was pleased to hear that he had a way to deal with


    the girl. After all, catching Sunny''s affair was a good thing.

 Chapter 58 Youre Threatening Me

    Chapter 58 You''re Threatening Me


    Austin had nned to torture Sunny with the sneaky video. But after he thought about it carefully, he


    had been satisfied with such a precious resource. It would be a pity if he couldn''t make good use of it.


    As Ynde''s property hadn''t been warm yet, it had been possessed by Sunny alone. Austin had to


    settle ounts with Sunny. He nned to take this opportunity to win back Ynde''s property.


    He decided to meet Sunny privately. He asked one of his men to tell Sunny that he would meet her at


    two o''clock in the afternoon at a cafe.


    A trace of smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knew that Sunny had been scheming against


    the woman who he had loved for many years. Although he had always been mild to others, he couldn''t


    be mild to a vicious woman like Sunny!


    In the vi of Gu family


    Sunny pleasantly sat on the balcony of her own vi to taste the famous Italian wine. The scenery


    outside the window was pleasant, and the thick leaves swayed everywhere. A breeze blew over her


    cheeks. She gracefully raised the goblet, took a sip of wine and looked out of the window at the


    magnificent scene.


    Sunnyyfortably in the chair with her eyes closed.


    An assistant knocked the door. The maid opened the door and let him in.


    "Where isdy Sunny?"


    "On the balcony," answered the servant.


    A middle-aged man went straight to the balcony. Sunny sat up straight.


    "What is it?" She asked.


    "Autsin invites you to have a drink at East Star Cafe at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon." The assistant


    responded with great respect.


    Sunny assumed that something bad would happen when Austin asked her out. So she started to


    be uneasy. She assumed that he wouldn''t let her off if she drugged Ynde.


    "Did Mr. Lin say what he wants?"


    "No, miss. Lin just sent someone to inform you of the appointment tomorrow afternoon."


    "Okay, I see. Inform Austin. I''ll be there on time. You can go now." The assistant bowed and left.


    The good mood of Sunny was swept away. She knew clearly that she was not his match and she didn''t


    know if she had any proof in Austin''s hand. The unknown made her feel more uneasy.


    The next afternoon


    Having put on a long white dress and light make-up, Sunny looked fabulous with her long hair hanging


    down. Then, she drove to the party.


    When they arrived at the appointed ce, Sunny got off the car in high heels.


    "p!"


    The woman closed the door gracefully and took off her sunsses.


    Austin was already waiting in the store. The man''s angr face came into her eyes through the ss.


    She had to admit that he was more handsome than Aron.


    Her elder sister married to such an excellent and perfect man after she divorced. Sunny was jealous of


    Ynde?


    Sunny pushed the ss door open and sat in front of Austin. She asked the waiter for a cup of coffee.


    "Go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    She asked while stirring the coffee gracefully.


    Austin produced a disdainful smile and took out a white camera from his bag. He opened the video and


    showed it to Fiona. The video was inrge scale. During the video, both man and woman were having


    a great time. It was exactly that night, Sunny had done something shameful with the middle-aged man


    in a hotel room. Sunny was shocked and frightened, waving her arms and rushing at him. At the same


    time, Austin withdrew his hand. While her blurred voice echoed in the air. But Austin didn''t intend to


    turn off the video. Seeing that Sunny was about to pounce on him angrily, a man suddenly appeared


    beside her. He put his hands on her shoulders and pressed her back to the seat again.


    ncing at her indifferently, he stirred the coffee calmly.


    The sexy voice of Sunny kepting through from the camera. Sunny was so angry that she


    wondered why he took this video.


    "Austin, you snapped a video? It''s not moral. Don''t you know that? "


    Sunny was ashamed and angry, and her face flushed.


    Austin threw the spoon in the coffee mug with great strength. With a loud nk, he turned off the video


    and his handsome face turned cold.


    "Miss Su, what are you talking about? Can you repeat it? "


    The man''s eyes were cold and fixed on Sunny. In his eyes, the woman in front of him was extremely


    disgusting. He even felt disgusted when he sat face to face with her.


    "I said you had my privacy. It''s against thew."


    Sunny became very angry and raised her voice.


    "You schemed to kidnap your sister, drugged her and sent her to the bed of a strange man. Miss Su, is


    this illegal?"


    Austin asked with his eyes cold.


    His men were surprised. He had worked for Austin for many years. He knew clearly Austin''s


    personality. He was kind and seldom got angry. Although he was strict with the employees and looked


    domineering as a president, he was gentle when getting along with them. This was the first time that


    Austin was so cold.


    Sunny was left speechless. She was so angry that her chest heaved violently. Looking at the calm man


    opposite, she felt scared for the first time. She was not afraid of him. She was afraid that if Austin sent


    the video to Aron, she would be unable to give a convincing exnation.


    "What do you want from me?" Sunny surrendered.


    "Then I will put it straight. Miss. Su,st time you took a contract from me, my wife''s property belongs to


    your name. Give the contract to me, and return the property to my wife." Said Austin.


    Sunny calmed down a little. She realized that Austin came to make a deal with her. She wouldn''t let


    him easily achieve his purpose.


    "Oh, I remember right. Mr. Lin has a severe disease and will die soon. What if I tell Ynde about this?"


    Austin nced at the woman in front of him. He didn''t expect Sunny to know his secret. Inside, he was


    angry, but he pretended to be calm.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Sunny sneered and thought, ''although my sister married a perfect man, it''s a pity that he will die soon.''


    ''Once Austin died, she would have no one to rely on. Then, she would be the one to decide how to


    torture her.''


    "Austin, so you agreed in silence? I''ll tell my dear sister that her husband had a severe disease and he


    didn''t tell her about it. "


    Sunny gloated.


    Austin took a sip of his coffee and nced at Sunny.


    "Miss Su, I''ve already taken back Ynde''s property. If you want to say something or do anything to


    hurt her again, I won''t let you off."


    After drinking a cup of coffee, he took up the camera on the table and stood in front of Sunny for three


    seconds as a warning. After waving to his men, he pushed the door open and disappeared from her


    sight.


    Sunny''s eyes lit up. She took a sip of coffee. Austin had something on her, so she must have suffered a


    lot. She hated herself for being careless and trapped by him.

 Chapter 59 All Of You Bullied Me

    Chapter 59 All Of You Bullied Me


    Sunny returned to her home in a rage and smashed things on the ground as soon as she entered.


    "p!"


    She smashed a expensive ss with a pattern on it to the ground. But she thought it wasn''t enough.


    Then she picked up another vase and smashed it. At once, dirt, broken petals, twigs and leaves all


    over the floor of the living room.


    The servants were so frightened that they hid in their own room and dared note out. It was the first


    time that their mistress got so angry.


    The servants knew clearly that Sunny was a vicious woman, so they were diligent and careful in


    everything.


    Because of anger, the two lumps of flesh on her chest fluctuated each other, and her water miraculous


    eyes were burning.


    "You all bullied me. Austin, let''s wait and see. When you''re dead, I''ll torture that woman!"


    Her eyes were full of malice. She gritted her lips as she mumbled some words. She was to me


    herself for being too careless to make Ynde have something on her. As long as she thought of the


    video, she felt ashamed. Anyone who got involved in her enemy''s fight would be furious.


    Suddenly, the telephone rang


    While Sunny was angry, her mobile phone rang at an inappropriate time, making her more fretful.


    She picked up the phone, and her heart was beating fast when she saw the word ''husband'' on the


    screen. She guessed that maybe Austin had sent the video to Aron. If so, she would be doomed.


    no But it was impossible. In order to threaten and torture her, Austin couldn''t send the video to Aron in


    such a short time. The uncertainty made her suffer a lot.


    Sunny pressed the red button and hung up. The living room was a mess, but she was still angry. She


    wanted to find someone to deal with Austin.


    Sitting down, Sunny rolled her eyes and came up with an idea. Suddenly, she thought of a person,


    Brian.


    The phone rang again, and it was from Aron Gu. She hesitated for a while, and then pressed the green


    button.


    "Honey, where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Honey, I have a stomachache. It hurts so much..."


    Sunny said coquettishly and sobbed.


    Hearing this, Aron felt sorry for her and wished he could go back to his beloved wife to protect her.


    "Have you gone to the hospital? Did you eat anything wrong? Where are you now? I''ming to you. "


    His anxious tone touched Sunny.


    "Honey, I''m in the hospital. I''ll be home soon. Wait for me at home, okay?"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Sunny took a deep breath and looked at the screen of her mobile phone. Her dry eyes were like mists.


    On the one hand, she was moved by how Aron treated her. On the other hand, she loved him deeply. If


    he saw the video, he would hate her to the extreme.


    The bluish sky gradually dimmed. The setting sun hung in the sky like a big fireball.


    The servant was cleaning the mess with a stoop. Wendy was still ying mahjong. Sunny leaned back


    on the sofa and stared nkly at the ceiling.


    Her mother only knew how to enjoy her life. She didn''t ask anything about her plot or how to deal with


    Ynde, and she only cared about property and daughter.


    Sunny made a call to Brian, but he answered the phone impatiently.


    "What is it?"


    "I want you to find someone to threaten Austin and force him to hand over a video in his hand." Said


    Sunny.


    "You can do it by yourself. Several of my best friends have gone into the prison when we conspired to


    kidnap Yndest time. I won''t help you anymore,"


    Brian didn''t care about the video at all. He just wanted to get rid of Sunny.


    "You thought you were helping me by doing all this. Back then, we were partners, but each took what


    we needed. Ynde already knows everything you have done, and you have to be involved. We are in


    the same boat now, so don''t pretend to be a good man."


    Sunny''s irony made Brian very disgusted.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Well, Ynde knew. Ynde hadn''t done anything to him these days, had she? He didn''t want to be at


    the mercy of Sunny, so Brian hung up the phone directly.


    Sunny was so angry that she smashed her phone.


    In the vi of the Gu n, Brian slowly took a drag on his cigarette and showed a disdainful smile.


    Last time, when he conspired with Sunny to kidnap Ynda, she was called to police by Austin. Sunny


    left his friends behind and escaped. All of her followers were taken away by the police. Brian had no


    choice but to spend arge sum of money to get them out of jail.


    Huh, at the critical moment, Sunny only knew how to protect herself, not caring about other people''s


    situation. Such a vicious woman, Brian was not willing to cooperate with her again.


    But then again, didn''t Sunny always behave like this?


    Sunny was infuriated that she failed in taking advantage of Brian. She knew that Austin was not as


    easy to deal with as she was no match for him.


    When she arrived at the vi of the Aron, she found that Aron hadn''te back yet. His subordinate


    told her that Mr. Gu had something urgent to deal with in hispany, so he mighte backter.


    Sunnypretended to be ill in bed so as not to be caught lying. Aron went home in a hurry after he


    finished his work. The woman lying elegantly on the bed touched his heart.


    He came forward and touched her forehead gently.


    "Is your stomach better?" His voice was full of concern.


    Sunny stood up and put her arms around his neck, kissing him on the face. Then she slipped into his


    arms and Aron held her with his arms.


    Judy leaned against the man''s arms satisfiedly. He touched her forehead, which made her feel very


    happy.


    Although she hated Ynde very much and wanted her to die as soon as possible. She loved Aron


    very much. If she hadn''t been wise and used some tricks to win him back three years ago, the woman


    in his arms now might have been her good sister.


    Suddenly, the telephone rang


    The phone rang in the quiet night. Aron looked at the screen and frowned.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "There is something wrong with the implementation of the project Mr. Gu took part in."


    Aron had thought that if a project went wrong and it could be made up afterwards, there would be no


    problem. Unexpectedly, the second remedial n of the project was notplete and this project was


    very important to him, so he had to do it in person.


    "Okay, I know. I''ll be right there."


    He put down the phone and kissed on her forehead.


    "Have a good sleep. I have to go back to thepany now."


    Sunny looked as if she had been wronged. Recently, Aron had been very busy with his work, and he


    had little time to apany her. She grabbed his arm lonely and cold.


    "Honey, don''t go. Stay with me..." She cried


    The woman looked at Aron eagerly, but he could not refuse. Everyone in thepany was waiting for


    him to go back to work. He bent down and hugged Sunny.


    "A severe error in a project. I have to go back to thepany and deal with it. I''lle back as soon


    as possible."


    With a pout, Sunny nodded reluctantly. He touched her head gently, got dressed and tie well, and then


    took the car key on the table and went out.


    Sunnyy on the bed, touched the ce that the man beside her who had been asleep and sighed.

 Chapter 60 The Hostess Of The Lin Family

    Chapter 60 The Hostess Of The Lin Family


    In the vi of Gu family


    After cleaning herself up in the bathroom, Ynde got up very early and then put on a beautiful dress.


    With the help of a silk treedder, she climbed down the stairs.


    Austin''s door was closed before he got up.


    Before going to bed, Ynde specially got the rm clock one and a half hour earlier than the time.


    She got up before Austin got up and made a delicious and nutritious breakfast for Austin.


    Since she had been in danger, Austin had been more considerate to her. He had asked Mona to make


    breakfast for him and let her be Mrs. Lin easily.


    He said, "you know what? I want to see a lively and outgoing girl like her instead of making breakfast


    for me. You can make breakfast for me when you feel better."


    Since she had gone through a series of dangerous events, she had been lucky enough to escape from


    danger and hardships. It was easy to cultivate a person''s mind. Her mind was stronger and she was


    more powerful. Compared with being sad, it was better to live every day.


    As a woman, she had the responsibility to take care of him and his breakfast, so that she could repay


    his kindness.


    She had been kidnapped for six days. In addition, she had to attend a dancing party unexpectedly and


    was even drugged by Sunny''s people. Fortunately, there was no danger. And now, Ynde returned to


    the Lin family''s vi safely.


    After so many things had happened, she was very grateful for Austin''s care for her. In return, she didn''t


    want to look like a freeloader in Lin n. She had decided that she would help Austin with his work and


    life and take care of his diet.


    It was said that a man''s stomach is the first way to grasp a man''s heart. She didn''t have an improper


    desire for him, but she was willing to pay for him.


    She walked into the kitchen, turned on the light, put on her apron and then cooked. After that, she


    poured a few boxes of milk, boiled the milk, added eggs and spareribs, and then a pot of nutritious


    soup.


    The te with various kinds of fresh fruits and delicious desserts was served. She put the breakfast on


    the table. Just then, Austin got up.


    With the help of thedder, he went downstairs. The woman wearing an apron bent over and


    enthusiastically sniffed the works on the te. The man looked at her with a smile.


    "Good morning! "


    Ynde''s face flushed red. She felt a little bit awkward. So, she turned her face away, pretending not to


    look at him.


    "Good morning..."He said with a gentle smile.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, the man chuckled. The table was full of delicious breakfast. A


    warm stream came over his chest, and he pulled the woman to sit down and taste it.


    "Does it taste good?"


    Her eyes twinkled like a child who was waiting for her parents''pliments. He put a small dessert into


    his mouth and looked at her dotingly.


    "It seems that you are a good cook. From now on, you can cook for me every day, so that I can have


    such delicious breakfast."


    He looked at her emotionally.


    Ynde smiled happily. She would be more confident to make breakfast for them in the future.


    She also took a bite of the dessert. It tasted sweet and crisp. It was really delicious.


    When she was Mrs. Gu, she cooked breakfast for Aron every morning. Although Aron never ate any of


    the snacks she made, she didn''t taste one of them. Instead, she fed all the servants and imed that


    the snacks made by Mrs. Gu were very delicious.


    Austin focused on his food, while Ynde happily watched the man opposite eat the breakfast she


    made. She felt a sense of aplishment. The light was agreeable and the atmosphere was warm.


    Austin happily ate the breakfast cooked by his wife. Their marriage was a deal, and in his mind, he had


    already treated her as the hostess of the Lin family.


    She took a sip of the soup and ate up a full table of food with him.


    It seemed that something came to her mind.


    "What are you going to do with Sunny?" She asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when it''s time," Austin said.


    Austin had nned to ask Ynde out to take back her properties and give her a surprise, but he didn''t


    expect that Sunny threatened him with his illness and told Ynde that the deal failed. He didn''t n to


    tell her about that.


    However, even if he was threatened, he was still confident in dealing with Sunny. He just needed to


    wait and see.


    After breakfast, Ynde went to work in the top-notch Cayenne of Austin.


    The morning air was clear. The car drove all the way back, and the trees on both sides shed. She


    was in a good mood because she could go back to work full of blood and vitality.


    When she returned to thepany, the employees passing by with documents in their hands


    respectfully greeted her. She had adapted to her identity as Mrs. Lin and began to enjoy the respect


    from the employees.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Austin handed some files to her. "The finance director has assigned us some tasks these days. I hope


    you can do a good job." Said Austin.


    She held the paper in her arms and headed for her office.


    In the vi of Gu family


    Aron went back to thepany early in the morning. Recently, he worked overtime tillte at night and


    went back to thepany as usual in the morning. But Sunny was a little bored.


    She took over the family business left by her father. Her negotiations with several partners went


    smoothly. She made a small profit and decided to take a few days off.


    Suddenly, the telephone rang


    Sunny drank thest drop of milk and picked up the phone on the table. Her body trembled when she


    saw the phone number on the screen. Why did the man still call her? Didn''t he receive a sum of money


    from her and promised to never contact her again?


    "Hello, what''s up? We have decided not to contact anymore, haven''t we? "


    Sunny said in a bad tone, her face gloomy.


    "Why did you leave that night? Sweetheart. "


    The middle-aged man''s lustful voice reached the eardrum of Sunny. She was so angry that she wanted


    to scold him.


    "Let''s meet and talk about it face to face."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    "p!"


    Sunny picked up the ss of milk and threw it on the ground. That old man haunted her and made her


    lose money, which was arge sum of money. She had thought that after that man took the money, he


    could disappear in her sight. She didn''t expect that he would go back on his word.

 Chapter 61 Givving You A Surprise

    Chapter 61 Givving You A Surprise


    The middle-aged man sent the address to Sunny. Sunny hesitated for a while and decided to keep the


    appointment.


    Sunny wore a sexy mini skirt, with her back exposed. She held the steering wheel and looked at the


    appointed restaurant far away. The middle-aged man was waiting for her inside.


    Sunny was struggling in her mind. She loved Aron and greedily wanted the middle-aged man to have


    sex with her.


    Aron had been so nice to her since she got married to Aron. Wasn''t it good that she didn''t get caught


    sleeping with the middle-aged man?


    Sunny opened the car door and walked into the restaurant. The middle-aged man, who was enjoying a


    bowl of noodles, wasn''t surprised to see her.


    Sunny sat down opposite, looking at the middle-aged man who was confident and rxed, and pulled a


    long face.


    "Are you so sure that I wille?"


    The middle-aged man said as he swallowed a mouthful of noodles.


    "You were in a good mood that night. That''s all my credit. Of course you woulde."


    When she was seen through by others, Sunny just wanted to find a hole to bury herself immediately.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who had a well thought out n, Peggy was very angry.


    "What if I don''t agree to get another sex with you?"


    The middle-aged man took a sip of soup and looked up to Sunny with his squinting eyes and a


    ferocious face.


    "Your husband''s name is Aron Gu. I wonder what he will think if he knows that his woman has slept


    with another man in a hotel."


    "You...You jerk! "


    Sunny''s face flushed and she could do nothing with the boss. At this moment, she seemed to have the


    urge to kill.


    Aron was her weakness. She made every effort to be with him. She loved him, and Sunny was ready to


    be with him for the rest of her life.


    "Have I ever said that I am a good man?" The middle-aged man wasn''t angry at all. He seemed to like


    knowing how to deal with her.


    "It''s a secret between us. I''ll be there on time." said Sunny, giving in.


    The middle-aged man smirked proudly. He believed that the woman opposite him would sleep with him


    again, or even next time. The middle-aged man was experienced in romance for many years. He knew


    very well what kind of woman like Sunny was.


    Since Sunny came in, her dress had already implied everything.


    The middle-aged man''s lustful eyes lingered on her, making him want to pounce on her at any time.


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva.


    "How about we have sex now?"


    Sunny looked at the lustful eyes of the middle-aged man, ming herself for falling into the hands of


    this old man. If she refused, he would retaliate against her, and she would be doomed.


    "All right."


    The middle-aged man smiled with satisfaction. "Then shall we book a room?"


    Sunny nodded and they walked towards the gate of a hotel. The middle-aged man had a sly smile on


    his face.


    This woman couldn''t escape from him.


    In Austin'' Office


    When he received the call from someone, he put down the files in his hand.


    "What is it?"


    "Austin, Sunny was with the boss again. What should we do next?"


    "Nothing. Just wait and see. Pay close attention to it. Inform me as soon as the boss booked a hotel."


    Outside the window, the sun was shining brightly. Austin disdained to look at her. What a shameless


    woman she was.


    Since thest ball, Austin had sent someone to observe Sunny secretly. He predicted that once she


    checked in a hotel with a middle-aged man, it would definitely be the second time, the third time.


    After fighting in the bed with the middle-aged man for a whole afternoon, Sunny put on her clothes and


    went back to the Gu family''s house. Aron hadn''te back yet. She went to the bathroom to take a


    shower. Water ran through her smooth skin.


    When Sunny left, the middle-aged man gave her a note, which said the ce of next date, and she


    promised to go on time.


    The middle-aged man sent someone to investigate the background of Sunny when he took away five


    million from herst time. The result was that her husband was Aron Gu and he loved his wife very


    much. Moreover, the woman loved Aron very much. In order to get him, the middle-aged man knew


    everything about her.


    The middle-aged man thought that he had no chance to date with Sunny. So he was overjoyed when


    he thought that he could threaten Sunny with Aron. He was confident about his n.


    Moreover The woman was very enjoying that night, and the middle-aged man had seen a lot of people.


    He was able to acutely perceive the deep thoughts in Sunny''s heart.


    Austin looked at the address on his phone and made fun of it.


    Three years ago, the plot of Sunny ruined his beloved woman. Ynde suffered in vain for three years.


    He was helpless and could not protect her. She was Mrs. Gu and the wife of Aron Gu. He was not able


    to approach her because of her identity. He didn''t know how Ynde had been through that three


    years.


    This time, Austin was going to make Sunny experience what Ynde had suffered in the past in the


    same way. He would make Sunny pay the price for what she had done. He would surely return the pain


    to the person he loved with all his strength.


    Austin made a call to Aron. As soon as he got through to him, Aron taunted.


    "Austin, you called me not to catch up on the old days, right? Did Ynde do anything to ruin your


    reputation? So you call me toin?"


    "You''re such an imaginative man, Aron. You''ve been cheated by Sunny, but you''ve been coveting other


    people. You''re lucky that you''ve missed such a good woman like Ynde," Austin said disdainfully.


    "Well, you must be confused by her now. I think there is a distinction between ck and white,"


    The man said in an ironic and disdainful tone.


    Austin didn''t want to waste any more time on him. In the past three years, Aron had tortured Ynde


    and he hated Aron very much.


    "Tonight, Sunny Su will check in with a boss at the hotel. You have to be there on time, or you will miss


    a good show."


    "Well, you believe in the trick yed by that bitch, Ynde, right?"


    "I hope you cane here then. If you don''t believe me, why don''t you check it with your own eyes?"


    Austin didn''t want to talk to him any more because he felt sick.


    In the dinner room


    Ynde ate a piece of spicy fish intently. Mona was a great chef and she loved spicy fish.


    Austin looked at Ynde affectionately.


    "Do you remember that I told you I would give you a surprise? I''ll take you there after dinner. "


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynde looked at him with expectant eyes.


    "What surprise? I didn''t expect you to still remember it."


    "You''ll know when we get there," said the man with a pampering smile.

 Chapter 62 A Good Show

    Chapter 62 A Good Show


    The setting sun gradually went down, and a day wasing soon. The night wasing soon.


    Tonight, Sunny went to a board meeting with apany in a hotel. For this unacquainted usation,


    Aron felt sorry for his beloved wife.


    Aron felt queer about what Austin said. So he frowned and gave a mocking smile.


    Huh, tempting men? Sleeping with old men was Ynde''s favorite trick. Sunny was so pure and kind


    that she didn''t want to beat a ant to death. How could she tryst with another man in a hotel? How could


    he believe such false usation? He would never believe it. Let''s just listen to it.


    A yful smile spread across the corners of Aron''s mouth. He guessed that it must be Ynde who


    was ying right and wrong behind Austin, so that Austin could bewitch him and make him


    misunderstand Fiona. This woman was really something. He had underestimated her before.


    After Aron was done with some urgent business, he arranged other employees to work overtime. Then


    he drove to the hotel to find out what was going on.


    Aron had full confidence in her, but in order to find out what tricks Ynde was ying, he decided to


    go to the hotel.


    In the deluxe hotel, with a sexy white dress, Sunny arrived at the hotel early to wait. The light was dim


    in this suite and the white wall had a big double bed with a light pink bed sheet.


    The thought of being able to have sex with the middle-aged man soon made Sunny blush with shyness


    and her heart beat faster. Obviously, the middle-aged man''s skills seemed to make her more and more


    infatuated with him. She couldn''t resist the temptation, so she came again. However, even if she


    refused, the middle-aged man might take revenge on her. By that time when Aron knew it, she would


    suffer a great loss.


    She lived a good life. On one hand, she could date with the mid aged CEO and on the other hand, she


    enjoyed the love of Aron.


    To avoid being followed by someone, she arrived at the hotel early. Instead of driving her own car, she


    took a car of her female friend to the entrance. She paced around the hotel for a long time. If the men


    of Austin happened to see her, they would probably not think that she came to the hotel.


    Sunnyy on the big bed of the hotelfortably, hoping that the middle-aged man coulde soon.


    This private meeting was not only dangerous but exciting. Unconsciously, she fell in love with this


    feeling.


    In the Lin Vi


    All the delicious dishes on the table were gone. Full, Ynde touched her bulging belly and said, "I''m


    so full. Shall we set off now?"


    After helping Mona clean the table, Austin turned to look at her affectionately. "Take your time."


    "Oh." the woman curled her lips.


    Ynde returned to her room. She put on her favorite red dress, refined her makeup, and picked up


    her handbag, ready to go. Although she didn''t know what surprise was, since it was a surprise, she


    was looking forward to it.


    She tidied herself up,bed her ponytail, and looked at her beautiful dress in the mirror. After she


    made sure that everything was ready, she walked down the stairs with the help of the treedder.


    Austin looked her up and down and said, "It''s very beautiful. The clothes fit you well."


    He praised her and naturally took her hand. "Let''s go."


    It was already dark outside. Neon lights decorated the city more beautifully.


    On their way to the destination, Ynde sitting on the passenger seat jumped about with joy. From time


    to time, Austin turned around and looked at her. Her smooth skin and charming thin lips made him want


    to give her a kiss.


    "Where are we going?" She asked.


    "An hotel, there is a good y that you cannot miss." Said Austin.


    Confused, Ynde raised her head and stared at the man''s handsome face. Seeing that the man was


    sure of winning, she suddenly thought of something. It must have something to do with Sunny.


    After knowing that, Ynde was very happy. Her sister was so lonely. She had such a good husband,


    who treated her as the treasure. Moreover, Sunny was going to have a private date with another man.


    She didn''t want to bother such a shameless woman.


    When they arrived at the destination, Ynde looked around. It was a prosperous area with a tall and


    magnificent appearance. She felt very happy as soon as she thought that she would see the scene that


    Sunny was having sex with a middle-aged man who was full of fat and foreboding. She made up her


    mind to let Sunny taste the same pain.


    When Austin opened the door for her, Ynde stepped out in her eight centimeter high heels. It was


    dark, and stars twinkled in the sky.


    Ynde turned her head and saw a familiar car. Both of her eyebrows knitted into a frown. ''Aron? Why


    was he here? At the entrance of the hotel, Aron was standing there in a straight suit. Ynde was


    shocked. At this moment, thest person she wanted to see was Aron.


    The woman looked back at Austin, confused.


    "You have suffered so much. It''s just not worth it if Sunny doesn''t experience it."


    Austin said sarcastically.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I really want to see Sunny suffer a lot,"


    Austin gently smiled and put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder, "Let''s go."


    Aron turned around and saw that Austin was holding Ynde in his arms, and both of them looked as if


    they were watching a good show.


    He was annoyed and thought, ''That bitch, Ynde, is really ill intentioned. Ah, they two colluded to y


    tricks on me and Sunny.''


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Oh, what are you doing here?" Aron sneered.


    Ynde red at him scornfully and said, "You''re still as cunning as before. You''ve been tricked and


    concealed all the things. You''re really a quick learner."


    Ynde didn''t show the slightest politeness to him, but answer back sarcastically. Now, with Aron


    standing in front of her, his handsome eyes and brows could no longer touch her heart. For her, he was


    nothing but hatred.


    Aron darkened his face at once, mes of fury burning in his eyes.


    "Shut up! It is the first time that I have seen a bitch like you. You seduced men and framed Sunny. Do


    you really think she is easy to be bullied?"


    Seeing the man was seriously poisoned, Ynde was furious and wanted to retort, but Austin stopped


    her.


    "What? That bitch? Didn''t you see her husband? You cursed my wife in front of me. You are a real


    gentleman, Aron. You will know who is the bitch soon. "


    Austin voice was cold, and his face darkened. Not so many people had seen him speaking coldly. In


    Ynde''s eyes, Austin was a good husband.


    Aron''s face turned livid with rage. He had felt ashamed of himself in front of Austin.

 Chapter 63 A Fierce Battle

    Chapter 63 A Fierce Battle


    "It''s you who has been fooled, Austin. The woman next to you is not a good person. I have been


    married to her for three years. I know her better than you."


    Ynde was so angry that her face turned red and her shoulders trembled slightly. How could he


    use her like that? Aron was so stupid that Sunny trusted him easily just by some sweet words.


    "I''m a loose woman? You have the nerve to say it. You are totally cheated by a woman and even speak


    for her. Do you really think that Sunny is so innocent, kind and harmless? "


    Aron''s face darkened when Ynde mentioned Sunny. He could tolerate that Ynde insulted him, but


    he couldn''t tolerate that Ynde insulted his beloved wife. His wife was so kind-hearted. How could


    Ynde say that Sunny had a heart of stone? It was really hrious.


    In the dark night, the two red at each other, determined to tear each other into pieces.


    Austin put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder and said, "Mr. Gu has already been obsessed with


    women. We don''t have to lower ourselves to the same level with people like him. What do you think?"


    Austin lowered his head and looked at Ynde tenderly. When their eyes met, he looked at her


    dotingly. To her surprise, Ynde wasn''t that angry anymore. She nodded obediently.


    Then Austin turned to him and said, "Mr. Gu, you''re so rude to women. You know what? I hate people


    like you."


    At night, there were many peopleing and going at the hotel gate. The man''s voice seemed to be


    aggressive.


    Aron knew that he was no match for Austin. One more minute or more, he would die of anger. So he


    left with a darkened face


    Looking at Aron''s back, Ynde stamped her feet with anger. How she wished she could take a knife


    to rush forward, stab him, and then strode out with her left foot.


    "Calm down. Don''t be impulsive."


    Austin whispered in her ear. Looking at the man disappearing from her sight, Ynde turned her face


    away with displeasure.


    "Come on, honey. Don''t be mad. It''s bad for your health to be mad. Smile, or I''ll kiss you right now,"


    Austin coaxed


    The man''s loving voice lingered around her ears, and Ynde blushed as red as a rose. She pounded


    him in the chest with her small fist and said, "you''re so bad. Hem! I''m not talking to you anymore."


    She lowered her head slightly and her face was still very red. The man''s eyes were affectionate, and he


    looked at the woman in front of him and gently smiled. In the dark night, he hesitated for a moment and


    held her head into his arms. A smell of male hormone prated her nose, and her heart beat fast.


    Ynde reached out her hands and held him.


    "Austin, you''re so nice to me. Waah..." she cried


    Sitting in the car and looking at the affectionate couple in front of the hotel, Aron wondered with a


    heavy punch on the steering wheel. Why this woman got such a good man and why she deserved it?


    At the entrance of the hotel, the young couple hugged each other for a long time, and finally let go of


    each other. The man''s gentle hand rest on the woman''s face for three seconds. He held her shoulder


    and they entered the hotel together.


    Aron had nned to leave, but now he changed his mind. He thought they were plotting something. He


    had thought that maybe Austin called him out to have a fight with him, but he didn''t expect that they


    would actuallye in.


    Aron straightened his clothes and opened the door to see what was going on. Then he followed after


    Austin and Ynde.


    The elevator stopped on the 22nd floor. "Where is it?" Ynde asked.


    "Yes, this is Sunny''s room."


    The bad mood of Ynde vanished in an instant. Next, she wanted to make Sunny unable to defend


    herself. But, anyway, it was really cool to catch adultery in the act.


    When they arrived at the door of Sunny''s room, Austin pointed to a room and said, "here we are."


    Ynde was so excited that she wanted to knock at the door, but was stopped by Austin.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    "Okay."


    "You guys are so boring," said Aron sarcastically.


    Noticing that Aron was following them, Ynde put on a long face and ignored his sarcasm.


    Just as the three people were staring at her, a middle-aged man who wasing on an appointment


    suddenly appeared. In his fifties, he had a lustful face. Although they had only met once, Ynde could


    still remember his face clearly.


    "You pervert!" she cursed.


    "Calm down, honey," Austin coaxed, patting her back lightly


    Ynde tried her best to control her temper. Her hand was in Austin''s, but the man''s warm palm gave


    her some power. She calmed down.


    The middle-aged man walked up to the three girls and nced at Ynde, as if he didn''t know her.


    "There are so many rooms in this hotel? Do you really want this room? " The middle-aged man was


    slightly angry.


    "There are three people. Two men and one woman. You really have a good appetite."


    The middle-aged man cursed, his fat face as ugly as a pig''s head. Ynde was so angry that she


    couldn''t help but think about such dirty things. When she wanted to say something, Austin stopped her.


    "Don''t get excited."


    Seeing that Austin was very calm, Ynde admired him very much. Austin had never been angry


    easily.


    Seeing howposed Austin was, Ynde could only let herself calm down.


    The man continued, "I reserved this room. If you want to y, please go to the next room. You are too


    annoying standing here."


    "You three get out of here right now. Do you want me to call security guards to kick you out?"


    The middle-aged man was very rude. Austin turned his head and didn''t bother to look at him.


    "Shut up! What are you shouting about?"


    Aron was outraged. An ugly man with a fat face acted wildly and said something he didn''t understand.


    "Why should I shut up? You three are too greedy. Open your eyes by yourselves. This is my room."


    As soon as he said this, Aron clenched his fist and punched the middle-aged man in the face. The man


    staggered and fell to the ground.


    here


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Inside the room, Sunny heard the noise outside and heard the scolding of the middle-aged man, and


    her face turned pale.


    Sunny opened the door, and was shocked by the scene in front of her. The middle-aged man was lying


    on the ground with blood on his nose. When she turned her eyes, she saw the faces of Ynde and


    Austin who just enjoyed the show. She was furious. She was careful, but Austin still found out that. The


    man was really a ghost.


    What made Sunny more angry was that they called Aron here. If he found some clues, she would


    surely be dead.


    She didn''t know how far the secret had been exposed, but she wouldn''t let Ynde have her way


    tonight.

 Chapter 64 An Innocent Look

    Chapter 64 An Innocent Look


    The middle-aged man struggled to his feet, staring at Aron with his scarlet eyes. His nose was


    bleeding. He touched his nose, and the blood came from it continuously. He stared at Aron angrily, as if


    he was going to rush up and strangle Aron the next second.


    Anyone who had just been punched would want to return it.


    The middle-aged man was about 50 years old, and hecked exercise all the year round. He had a lot


    of fat in his body and a little fat in his body. He looked at Aron up and down. He was young and


    handsome, and he guessed that he might not be able to beat the man in front of him, so he restrained


    his impulse.


    The middle-aged man did not sleep with the bueaty well and got a punch. He was so unlucky tonight.


    Ynde looked at Sunny with a gloating expression. Sunny red at her. If it weren''t for Aron''s


    presence, Sunny should have continued to act. Sunny really wanted to rush up and strangle that bitch.


    The light in the corridor was dazzling, and the atmosphere was very intense. The group of people were


    silent, without saying anything.


    The middle-aged man''s nose was still bleeding, and Aron punched him with great strength. Now the


    middle-aged man''s nose was ck and blue and bleeding, which looked very funny.


    The middle-aged man turned around and went back to the room, covering his nose with his hand. He


    took some tissue and covered it. The white tissue was dyed red by blood.


    After the middle-aged man stopped bleeding, he covered his nose with a piece of tissue and walked


    out of the room. He took a look at Sunny and found that she was so nervous that the palms of her


    hands were sweating. She was really afraid that the middle-aged man would be very angry and reveal


    the matter about them to others.


    Aron looked at the fat and middle-aged man with a disgusting face.


    Just now, he was surprised to see Sunnying out of her room. Why was she here? What''s more,


    what does the middle-aged man look like? What do they do together?


    Looking at the questioning eyes of Aron, Sunny was in a cold sweat unconsciously. She forced herself


    to calm down, and the most important thing was to solve the current situation.


    Sunny came up with an idea and went to the side of the middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Zhao, what''s wrong with you? I have been waiting for you in the room for a long time. I still have


    some questions to talk with you about the materials of the cooperation project. If we can reach an


    agreement, I will settle down with you and make a profit. "


    While Sunny was saying, she winked at the middle-aged man furtively, which was noticed by Ynda.


    Ynde was pissed off, thinking that Sunny was still so good at acting at this time.


    The middle-aged man saw that Sunny winked at him. He had been working in the business for many


    years, so he was a wise person.


    He covered his nose and said angrily, "I have told them more than three times. I booked this room. I


    have no ce to go but to discuss business with Miss Su in my room. I don''t know what they mean. "


    The man red at Aron, but Aron turned back. The more he looked at the middle-aged man, the more


    ufortable he felt. But when he thought about that Sunny would not betray him, he suddenly


    regretted for his suspicion of her.


    Sunny was an innocent and kind woman. She was his wife and would not date with other men behind


    his back. There must be some misunderstanding. The only thing she could do was to clear it.


    "Honey, I trust you. Someone has been scheming against us. How could we be set up?"


    As Aron spoke, he looked at Austin and Ynde who were standing beside him. His eyes were full of


    cold light. They were really calcting and unpredictable.


    "Aron Gu, what do you mean? I don''t think he is a good man. Maybe he is just having contact with


    Sunny in bed. "


    Ynde walked forward and pointed at the middle-aged man.


    In fact, Aron had long chosen the name of Ynde''s slut as his mistress. The more angry she was, the


    more he felt that she was up to no good. He thought that she had an ulterior motive and that Sunny


    was an innocent victim.


    "You''re such a scheming woman. You''re only capable of seducing Austin and now you''re scheming to


    frame the virtuous Sunny. Huh! She''s your sister!"


    A hint of mockery climbed up the corners of Aron''s mouth. He looked at Ynde with disgust. As a


    result, Ynde was so angry that her chest heaved violently.


    "YouYouYou bastard! "


    Her face flushed with anger.


    Then Austin walked up to her, put his arm around her shoulders and pulled her aside.


    Austin had nned to surprise Ynde. But now that the situation turned out to be like this, he felt a


    little disappointed because he didn''t expect anything else from her.


    Austin soon calmed down. Since they were going to fight, naturally he would y to the end. He looked


    calm.


    "Ynde, don''t bother about it. Someone is still in his dream. Sooner orter, he will wake up. You will


    never know who is behind this."


    He gently smoothed the short hair on her forehead. The woman curled her lips and red at that man


    and woman.


    Hearing that, Sunny was overjoyed. It seemed that all her acting skills were not wasted. It was so easy


    to fool the man beside her.


    Sunny walked up to Aron and grabbed his sleeve. Sunny raised her head, with tears filling her eyes.


    She was such a beauty that it seemed that in the next moment, her tears of grievance were about to


    well up.


    "Honey, you work overtime every day and don''t have time to eat. I feel so sorry for you, so I also want


    to make more money. You work so hard that I can''t have free time to have a meal."


    "I was so busy with the business with this Mr. Zhao that I forgot to call you. I didn''t expect to be


    wronged. Husband, I''m so sad. "


    Her voice was affectedly sweet and her tone was aggrieved.


    Looking at his beloved wife, he felt sorry for her. She had suffered so much grievance, and even he


    suspected her. With a burst of guilt, he held Sunny in his arms.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t cry, honey. You are wronged."


    Leaning against the chest of Aron, Sunny imed that because it was toote, it was improper to find a


    suitable ce to talk the business in such ate hour, so she had toe to the room that Mr. Zhao


    booked. When she was speaking, Mr. Zhao went out to answer a phone call. Unexpectedly, when he


    came back, he saw the three people outside the door.


    Sunny hade along with her assistant, but her assistant''s family had a car ident and it was


    urgent, so she had to let her assistant go home first.


    The middle-aged man secretly praised Sunny''s acting skills. This woman was really interesting, and his


    anger had subsided a lot. Then he directly cooperated with Sunny to continue acting.


    "Yes, I just answered an important call. Half an hourter, when I came back, I saw you three people


    standing in front of my room. However, you called me."


    The middle-aged man stared angrily at Aron.


    The middle-aged man had nned to have a shower and spend the night with this beauty, but


    unexpectedly, it not only ruined his n, but also caused him a blow. He swore he would ask Sunny to


    compensate for his loss in the future.

 Chapter 65 Good Acting

    Chapter 65 Good Acting


    With an innocent look on her face, Sunny''s exnations dispelled Aron''s previous doubts and made


    him trust herpletely.


    He looked at Sunny sympathetically. She had suffered a lot.


    A few words, a few tears from Sunny''s eyes and a y together won the trust of Aron easily.


    Both of Austin and Ynde felt very boring dealing with such a tricky woman. Well, men like Aron were


    reallyme.


    Austin turned to look at Ynde and smiled at her gently.


    The woman smiled coquettishly and the man''s affectionate eyes made anyone who saw them feel that


    they were in love deeply.


    The middle-aged man nced at the shy Ynde beside Austin and got very angry.


    He almost got her that night, but it was a pity that he missed.


    Her exquisite and well shaped figure, straight hair scattered over her shoulders, her delicate face, and


    her tender skin, all of which made him want her.


    Although the two women were sisters, after all, Ynde was much more beautiful than Sunny.


    Ynde noticed the middle-aged man''s stare at her. Since she saw him, she had been ufortable,


    and his stare made her even more annoyed.


    "What are you looking at? You and Judy almost set me up that night. I don''t want to see your face all


    my life."


    Ynde lost her temper for a while. But she couldn''t control it and gave vent to it at present. Because


    of the middle-aged man''s face, she felt nauseated. The angrier she got, the more furious she became.


    "Mrs. Lin, are you serious? I can''t bear such a joke. Besides, I don''t know you. Your sudden proposal


    with such intention seems to have any other purposes. "


    The middle-aged man changed his expression and looked very serious, as if he had nothing to do with


    it. What he said was reasonable and wless.


    Aron looked back at Ynde coldly, as if the woman in front of him had done something unforgivable.


    "Well, you took a bite in turn. It''s your style."


    Ynde rushed to Aron angrily.


    "Aron, go to hell, you bastard, bastard. You''ll be punished one day."


    Aron was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to p her.


    But before he could reach Austin in mid air, his arm was grabbed by Austin.


    "Beat a woman? What kind of man are you?"


    With a sullen face, Aron shook off Austin''s hand and turned around. With Austin as his backer, he could


    do nothing to the bitch, Ynde.


    Ynde lowered her head, tears welling up in her eyes. Anyone who had suffered such humiliation for


    so many years must feel very aggrieved.


    But she didn''t know what to do, she was very sad.


    Austin felt a pang in his chest as he saw the woman in front of him was so sad.


    He held her shoulders and rubbed her head with his big palm.


    "It''s okay, dear."


    Seemingly, her aggrieved feelings had been fully understood by the man, and she now calmed down.


    Sunny was ted to hear that. Well, it seemed that the hate from Aron to Ynde was far beyond her


    expectation, which was really a pleasant thing.


    She looked back at the middle-aged man and delivered a signal of good performance.


    The middle-aged man winked at Sunny, thinking that he was better at acting than her.


    Said Sunny in a sweet voice. She walked to the side of Aron, held his arm and rubbed it.


    "Honey, don''t be angry. There must be some misunderstandings. I''m sorry for what my sister said just


    now."


    Aron looked back at Sunny and touched her head dotingly, "no one is more kind than my Sunny."


    "Let''s get down to business, shall we?"


    Sunny said to the middle-aged man seriously. Her smile was innocent and she looked innocent.


    She seemed to say, ''It doesn''t matter. They wronged me, but I am very generous, so I decided to


    forgive them.''


    "Mr. Zhao, there are still some details about the project revised."


    Sunny winked at the middle-aged man secretly when Aron was not paying any attention.


    The middle-aged man understood, and cooperated with Sunny to act.


    "Okay, Mrs. Gu, please be responsible for your work."


    The middle-aged man returned to his room and started to talk seriously.


    Humph, this was just part of their trick.


    Aron was waiting outside. He turned around and looked at Ynde coldly. Although Ynde felt


    wronged after what had happened, she felt better after beingforted by Austin.


    Without showing weakness, Ynde looked into his sharp eyes, with a look that could show no


    weakness.


    She had nned to expose Sunny''s true nature in front of Aron, but she didn''t expect that Sunny was


    so good at acting that Sunny could make herself the most innocent person. After being scolded by


    Aron, Ynde felt very bored.


    "Let''s go back," she said to Austin.


    She stared at him with a dull gaze. Austin frowned.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Ynde had suffered a lot because of Sunny. Now that she had gotten what she wanted, she started to


    hate her. But Austin had seen it.


    To make her happy, Austin suggested, "how about we have a drink and eat some food? We can''t let


    them spoil our mood."


    Ynde frowned and thought for a while. What Austin said made sense.


    "Okay, let''s go to have some kebabs."


    Aron looked back at the couple leaving. The man''s arm was on the woman''s shoulder and their


    intimacy pissed him off.


    They went downstairs, hand in hand. Near the restaurant, there was a barbecue shop with many


    guests.


    They found a quiet ce to sit down and Austin ordered many of Ynde''s favorite food and a few


    drinks.


    "We have to drive backter. Let''s just drink some drinks." Said Austin.


    Ynde lowered her head to eat kebabs and drank a lot of beverage. After the battle, she was really


    hungry. After they finished eating and drinking, they were going back.


    Aron suddenly appeared in front of them. His face was gloomy under the streetmp.


    When Ynde was about to get to Austin''s top-grade Cayenne, someone suddenly grabbed her arm.


    She looked back and saw Aron.


    "Humph, you are such a vicious woman who sows discord between me and Sunny."


    Ynde shook off his hand. She was no longer the girl who had swallowed all her insults. Sometimes


    she chose to be silent, not because she was afraid of something, but because she didn''t want to argue


    with him.


    "You are such an obstinate man. Who do you think you are? You deserve my time to sow dissension


    among you?"


    Austin stood behind Ynde with a sarcastic look on his face. And Sunny, who came down with Aron,


    stood next to Aron with an innocent look on her face.

 Chapter 66 It Was All Her Fault

    Chapter 66 It Was All Her Fault


    Aron put his arm around Sunny''s shoulder and gave Ynde a resentful look.


    "Oh, you are a good talker. You are good at disguising yourself. How did you do that?"


    Aron looked at Ynde with a sneer. Even in the dim light of the streetmps, he could still see her


    clearly. Ynde kept a straight face at him and looked at him with disdain for a second.


    "Aron has told you something. Do you want to hear it or not? In fact, I dislike you very much. You really


    disgust me. "


    The woman raised her head with a truly disgusting look.


    Ynde was no longer the person she used to be. She was fearless in the face of Aron. She was


    fearless and brave enough to face up to him.


    ''How could Ynde look at me like this?'' Aron thought. How dare she look at me like this?


    Under the starry sky, two couples looked at each other. Obviously, they were not friends.


    "Sis, can we have a talk? Why do you have to be so hostile to us? "


    With tears in her eyes, Sunny looked so delicate and touching. Aron looked at her with loving eyes.


    Seeing Sunny''s dramatic face, Ynde felt sick and didn''t want to take more look at her.


    "Cut the crap. This woman is so vicious."


    Aron turned around and said to Sunny.


    A disdainful smile curled the corners of Ynde''s mouth. ''huh! He is so enthralled by women that


    cannot see the truth.


    "Ynde, let''s go. I feel sick to talk with this kind of person for one more second."


    Austin looked at Ynde tenderly and then looked at the man and woman in front of him. Coldness


    immediately appeared in his eyes. He looked at the man and woman opposite him in disgust. After that,


    he put his arm around Ynde and got into the car.


    Sunny and Aron looked at the disappearing Cayenne in the dark, but they were still very angry, and


    Sunny pretended to be innocent and kind-hearted.


    A mocking smile emerged on the corner of Aron''s mouth. He disgusted Austin more and more. Now


    Austin stayed with that bitch, Ynda. Since they did something to hurt Sunny, he would never let them


    go.


    "Honey, let''s go back."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    With Aron''s a tender voice and ttering smile, Sunny nodded her head shyly.


    In the vi of Gu family


    After they got home, Sunny went to the bathroom to take a shower. The water flew over her smooth


    skin. She was almost exposed today. But her acting skill was really good. She admired her acting


    more.


    On the other hand, Austin had something on Sunny. The video she had sex with the middle-aged man


    was a solid evidence. It couldn''t be denied if Aron saw it on the spot. If he saw the video himself with


    his own eyes no matter how good her acting skill was, he couldn''t believe her either.


    Sunny panicked. She must find a way to prevent the video from being seen by Aron forever.


    It was impossible for Sunny to confront with Austin and Ynde. If sheined to Aron that


    Ynde and Austin set her up, he would hate Austin even more.


    Sunny was so excited for her intelligence. She couldn''t fight against Austin with her own. If Aron had


    gone to deal with him, it''s more useful than her alone.


    Thinking of the way to deal with Austin, Sunny was much more rxed and happier. Well, Ynde, you


    will never be my opponent. Hahaha


    After humming a tune, Sunny put her arms around Aron''s neck, sitting on hisp in a white low cut


    night robe. She looked so aggrieved.


    "Husband, waah, waah, I am so sad... Waah... Waah..."


    His beloved wife had suffered such a lot, and Aron could do nothing for her. On the contrary, he was


    almost suspicious of her. He felt sorry and guilty.


    Sunny was lying in the arms of Aron, with a smug smile on her face. Her trick worked.


    Sunny schemed all that happened in the evening to Ynde and Austin, Aron would surely take


    revenge on Austin at any cost.


    As Sunny muttered to herself, she rested her head on Aron''s chest. Tears trickled down her cheeks.


    Sunny came to the hotel with her assistant to discuss business with Mr. Zhao. They had booked a


    private room and discussed a cooperation project with each other.


    Unexpectedly, just in the middle of the talk, there was a burst of noise in the next private room. It was


    easy to get drunk since the room next door was so noisy that the negotiation of the project and


    cooperation couldn''t go on as nned. Sunny sent her assistant to check, but the group of people


    didn''t listen to her at all. The music was loud and the scene was lively.


    Mr. Zhao was so angry that he decided to cancel the cooperation with Sunny on work. She said a lot to


    make him change his mind and was willing to sit down and wait.


    Sunny had no choice but to go to the next private room and tell them to be quiet as she had important


    business to do, but they outnumbered her and talked back fiercely.


    "Who are you? If you think we have disturbed your work, you can change to another room. "


    The man said scornfully.


    "Yeah, why should we cooperate with you? Are you my rtives?"


    Sunny was furious. There were too many people, and each of them were strong men. As a weak


    woman, she had no choice but to retreat.


    Outside the private room, Sunny turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly she heard


    someone say, "Doing things for Mr. Lin is totally a piece of cake. He gave them a lot of money."


    Sunny turned back and continued to listen outside the private room.


    "Exactly! What Mr. Lin asked us to do is to enjoy ourselves and eat here. The music is loud here and


    we can make as much noise as we want. It seems that he wanted us to drive away people next room."


    It suddenly dawned on Sunny that Austin had sent someone to make a match between her and Mr.


    Zhao, and thus he paid off some people to disturb her.


    Sunny left angrily. Seeing her sincerity, Mr. Zhao had to find another ce. But he didn''t expect that


    such arge hotel was overcrowded with people. He had no choice but to book a room. They sat down


    to continue their talk.


    And there Sunny paused, resting her head on Aron''s shoulder and weeping silently. Aron patted her


    back to soothe her.


    "Honey, don''t cry."


    His voice was so soft that Sunny cried even more sadly.


    After her assistant left, things looked exactly the way when Aron went away. Sunny had been crying on


    Aron''s shoulder.


    "Honey, I''m so sad. Did I do something wrong. Why did Austin treat me like that?" The woman in front


    of Aron was crying sadly, which made Aron''s heart ache. He held her even tighter.


    Sunny was delighted. She even believed that she could be an actress with her acting skills.

 Chapter 67 Crying to Aron

    Chapter 67 Crying to Aron


    A funny smile tugged at the corner of Aron''s mouth. He couldn''t believe that the dignified Austin would


    do such a shameless thing. Austin was really mesmerized by that bitch, Ynde.


    It urred to Aron that when he was on the phone before dinner, Austin told him in a strange voice on


    the other side of the phone that Sunny was dating a boss at a hotel and asked him to see a good show.


    It was ridiculous.


    Aron smiled grimly as if he finally knew the real face of Mr. Lin.


    The woman in front of Aron was very sad, and he was extremely guilty. As her husband, he couldn''t


    protect his beloved wife. He was no man.


    Aron felt guilty as he allowed Austin and Ynde to bully his wife.


    Sunny leaned on his shoulder and cried bitterly. Hearing his sigh, Aron tenderly caressed the back of


    her head with his big hand. She stretched out her hand and hugged him.


    "Honey, let me stay in your arms for a while, waah... Waah..."


    "You can stay here as long as you like," he said pitifully.


    Sunny rested on Aron''s chest for a long time. Feeling heartbroken, he held her, motionless.


    Sunny pretended to be sleeping. The more aggrieved she pretended to be, the more distressed Aron


    felt for her. Being cared made Sunny very happy.


    The woman fell asleep with her head resting on her shoulder. The sound of her steady breath was


    softly heard by Aron''s ear, and her hot breath on his neck made him feel itchy.


    He gently lifted her up and put her on the bed. There were still tears on her face. He reached out and


    wiped them gently. He was afraid of waking up the beauty in her dream by ident.


    But he didn''t know that Peggy hadn''t fallen asleep at all. She had been pretending to be asleep.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After Aron left, Sunny opened her eyes and sighed.


    ''Damn it, how hard it is for me to shed so much tears to act in a y, which made me recall those sad


    things hard, and I finally cried out. I had to act in a few crying ys this night, which were even harder


    than a movie star, '' Sunny thought.


    If it weren''t for dealing with Austin and the annoying Ynde, she wouldn''t have yed such a tired


    scene. Sunny didn''t want to cry anymore, so she pretended to be asleep.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Aron asked the servant to make a cup of coffee for him. He stirred


    the coffee and took a sip. Looking at the dark night sky outside the window, he sighed softly.


    A yful smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Aron underestimated Ynde. Ynde schemed to


    frame Sunny and got Austin to be in the same boat with her. Humph, he feard nothing about Austin.


    Let''s wait and see.


    The thought of Sunny''s wronged look brought a shiver down to Aron''s spine. He swore to himself that


    he would take revenge for Sunny.


    Unconsciously, it was already 12 o''clock in the morning. Sunny cheerfully opened her eyes and stared


    at the ceiling,ughing. She was quite satisfied with what she had done tonight.


    Aron was sitting in the living room, drinking his coffee and ncing at his watch. Then he went back to


    the bedroom.


    The slippers fell on the wood floor and were getting closer and closer. Sunny quicklyy down and


    closed her eyes. Aron pushed the door open and closed the door. The woman in bed had a sound


    sleep. He got into bed, hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    "Honey, don''t worry. I will remember what you have suffered. I will let them pay the price one day."


    Sunny was happy to hear that. She was also grateful for the love of Aron. .


    After hearing Sunny''sint, a kind of hatred arose in Aron''s eyes. It was the first time for Sunny to


    see such a Aron. Aron hated Austin and Ynde so much.


    Almost half of the properties of the Su family were left to Ynda before her father passed away, which


    could only be known by her parents and Brian.


    After her father died, Austin sent someone to secretly investigate. Sunny changed his will and took all


    the heritage of the Su family for private.


    Although holding everything of her father, Sunny was worried that Austin would take it back from her


    again. After all, it was unexpected to get something back after losing it. If she lost it again, the chances


    of obtaining the property would greatly decrease, and she might not be so lucky to get it back.


    She decided to take the initiative to destroy the property left by her father.


    Sunnyined to Aron again. Her father had left all his family property to her. But Ynde was


    angry. Ynde was very jealous of her father. Ynde had been so arrogant in front of her that


    Ynde said wildly that Ynde wanted to take back her father''s property.


    And she continued to tell everyone that she didn''t deserve her father''s property and she would take it


    away from her one day in the future.


    Hearing this, Aron''s face darkened immediately. How ridiculous! That bitch, Ynde, is so vicious! He


    must look at her with new eyes.


    He felt that he seemed to have known Ynde once again. The girl he had known before was not the


    real one, but the real one was a cunning, insidious and insidious woman.


    In the eyes of Aron, Austin and Ynde were neither good people. They were both treacherous and


    vicious. He clenched his fists and smashed them to the wall. mes were burning in his eyes. He was


    agitated.


    He really regretted that he loved the wrong person at that time, for he failed to see through Ynde''s


    disguise and even married her. Wasn''t this a fool? Aron hated his stupidity, for having been cheated by


    Ynde for several years.


    If he hadn''t been able to witness that scene, he would have found that Ynde was lying on the bed of


    a hotel with an old man lying beside her. It was his father. What an interesting scene.


    The woman he loved slept on the same bed with his father. The corners of his mouth raised in a very


    absurd smile.


    Sunny was pleased to see that she seeded in irritating Aron. But she pretended to care about Aron,


    crouched down and hugged him from behind.


    "Honey, I know you are sad. If you feel sad, you should tell me. Don''t hold it in your mind. You will get


    sick."


    She leaned her head on his back. When Aron felt the warmth of his beloved wife, he turned around and


    held her in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, Sunny. I didn''t mean to let you suffer these."


    "Honey, I''m not wronged. It makes my heart ache to see you so sad."


    Sunny whimpered, her eyes filled with tears instantly. As soon as she closed her eyes, tears fell down


    from her eyshes.


    Aron held her up with his hands, and wiped her tears off her face gently with his thumb. She looked


    grieved, her eyshes covered with tears.


    Aron loved his wife more and more than before. He swore to himself that he would never let her suffer


    more. Especially, he would never let Austin and Ynde bully Sunny again.

 Chapter 68 I Miss My Father

    Chapter 68 I Miss My Father


    In the Lin Vi


    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky. The dark clouds covered the sun. The leaves of the


    trees swayed in the wind. It was going to rain.


    Ynde stood in front of the window, staring at the sky with a touch of sadness in her clear eyes.


    "It''s going to rain," she murmured as if she was talking to the person around her.


    "Yeah, it''s going to rain."


    "Lady, you must be tired after standing for a long time. Sit down and have a rest." Mona said while


    cleaning the living room with her stooped waist.


    Ynde shook her head. She liked watching rain. The clear water poured down from the sky. The


    scene was spectacr.


    All of a sudden, Ynde thought of her dead father. Her father died of heart disease before she could


    prove her innocence. ording to the medical record, her father died of illness. She didn''t understand


    why her father, who had always been healthy, suddenly had a heart disease. After all, she had never


    heard of her father having a heart disease when she was young.


    At the thought of her dead father, Ynde felt very sad. Father, I have missed you so much. Will you


    forgive me? I am innocent. I did nothing wrong.


    With her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, her eyes were moist. Thinking of the past, Ynde was even


    more depressed.


    She remembered that one day in her childhood, when the school was about to be over, the sky


    suddenly changed.


    Lightning shed and thunder roared in the sky, and the violent wind was blowing. It was about to rain,


    so parents came to pick up their children one after another. Little Ynde looked around anxiously,


    begging for it not to rain. When she was about to leave, she saw a familiar figure who came to pick her


    up. It was her father. Her father got off the car, took an umbre out and opened it.


    She ran excitedly regardless of the rain.


    "Daddy, why are you here? Aren''t you at home?"


    "It''s going to rain. I have to pick up my dear daughter wherever I am."


    With his broad palm, her father bent over and touched her head. He took her hand and kept her as


    close to him as possible to avoid getting wet in the rain.


    Ynde happily got in her father''s car.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks as Ynde thought of it. ''Dad, I missed you so much.''


    Her father, who had loved her since her childhood, had broken off the rtionship with her all at once,


    andter unfortunately died in a car ident. A series of events came all of a sudden, just like the


    thunderstorm in that year. Seeing that, Ynde felt her father miss her very much.


    In a short while, a lightning shed in the sky, followed by a rumble of thunder. The rain began to fall,


    and it grew heavier and heavier. In a moment, the rain poured down.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier and her heart was more and more painful. Ynde stood up


    and held the dizzydder upstairs. She opened her room and went on bed with a sign.


    Last time, after they came back from the hotel, Ynde had been in a low mood as Sunny had used


    despicable and shameless methods to set her up. Every time, Sunny had to put the me on others


    and pretend to be innocent, And she became the guilty person although she did nothing.


    During the meeting with Aron at the hotelst time, She was arrogant and didn''t care about Aron very


    much. During these days, from time to time, Ynde''s mind was filled with the disdainful expression of


    Aron. Although she didn''t love Aron anymore and didn''t care what he said or did to her anymore, she


    still felt a pain in her heart. Even though she didn''t care about it, it still hurt for no reason.


    It was raining cats and dogs outside. But Austin still didn''te back. Ynde covered herself with a


    nket and was about to sleep.


    In the past few days, Austin always came backte. After work, he asked the driver to send Ynde


    home, and he stayed in thepany until veryte.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Austin drove his expensive Cayenne back to the Lin vi. He sat in the


    car and looked at the sky. There were no stars in the sky after the heavy rain, but the air was fresh.


    Austin opened the car door, got out of the car, went into his pocket and unlocked the door. With a click,


    he stepped into the living room. He put the key on the counter casually, changed his shoes, and


    nced around the living room. Not seeing the familiar figure, Austin was sad as he knew that Ynde


    dozed off early.


    He took off his tie and his suit jacket. "Mona, where is Ynde?"


    "Thedy must have been asleep. I saw the light in the room was turned off.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "I see. Thanks Mona. You should go to bed early. I am going to sleep now."


    Noticing his tiredness, Mona paused and repeated what she had said.


    "Young master, remember to take medicine."


    "Yes, I know."


    Austin put on his slippers and went upstairs. When he passed by Ynde''s door, he stopped and


    stared at the closed door in front of him for a few seconds. Then he turned around and went back to his


    room.


    Austin had been worried about Ynde''s unusual behaviors. And tonight, she went to bed so early.


    Was she sick?


    She''s sick? Austin got out of bed and woke up Mona.


    "Mona, Ynde went to bed so early today. Is she sick? For example, a cold and a fever? Go and


    knock the door. I''ll be relieved if she is fine. "


    "Okay, Mr. Lin. I''ll go and check it out."


    Mona came to Ynde''s room and knocked.


    "Lady, are you asleep? Are you sick?"


    Ynde was not asleep. Turning off the light, she couldn''t fall asleep with her eyes wide open. When


    she heard Mona knock at the door, she quickly turned on the light and ran to open the door.


    "Lady, are you sick? If you feel ufortable, you can see a doctor."


    Ynde was deeply touched by Mona''s concern for her. She felt a warm current spreading through her


    chest and said, "I''m fine, Mona. Don''t worry about me. I''m just too sleepy, so I went to bed early."


    "Okay,dy, have a good rest."


    "Good night..."


    Austin breathed a sigh of relief. He was relieved to see that Ynde was fine. However, what


    happened in the hotelst time had a big impact on Ynde. After all, Sunny was even more skillful at


    acting than they had imagined.


    After closing the door, Ynde climbed back to her bed and turned off the light to cover herself in the


    quilt. At the moment, Austin''s handsome face appeared in her mind. She shook her head to drive it


    away.


    A picture of Austin suddenly appeared in Ynde''s mind and shocked her. What was she thinking?


    Although Austin had always been nice to her. In Ynde''s opinion, he had been kind to her because


    she had suffered a lot and was willing to marry her and avenge for her. She thought Austin was doing


    this out of kindness.


    In the darkness, she forced herself to close her eyes and stop thinking about it. Sometimes she


    blushed and her heart beat fast when she was teased by Austin. Thinking that it must be because


    Austin was so handsome, Ynde buried her head in the quilt and fell asleep.

 Chapter 69 A Nightmare

    Chapter 69 A Nightmare


    Ynde looked around nervously as if she had never been on the street before. There were trees in


    front of her and red leaves which covered the whole world.


    Ynde panicked and shouted Austin''s name. The street was quiet and there was no one. It seemed


    that Ynde had lost and she couldn''t get out of the forest. She didn''t know where to go and how to go.


    She was very helpless.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice resounded through the air.


    "I hate you, Ynde. Why don''t you die? Why don''t you die?"


    Aron held Sunny in his arms and stared at her with hatred and disgust.


    Ynde turned around and found that the man stood close to her. Sunny wore a gloating smile.


    "Sister, why are you still alive?"


    Aron bent over and touched Sunny''s nose gently.


    "Sunny, she deserves what she has done. God will punish her."


    Aron looked at her coldly.


    "What did you say, Aron? Punish me? Did I do something wrong? "


    Ynde bombarded him with a series of questions. Covering her ears with her hands, she felt a sharp


    pain in her heart. ''Am I a bitch in his eyes?''


    With disgust on his face, Aron just smiled. And his eyes were also cold.


    "What did I do wrong..."


    Ynde cried helplessly, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    "What?"


    In the dark, Ynde opened her eyes and found that she was soaked in sweat. She got up from the


    bed and turned on the bedsidemp with a fumble. Then she found that she was lying in her room. It


    turned out that she had just had a dream.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    With sweat on her forehead, Ynde gasped heavily, and her heart thumped wildly. A drop of tear fell


    from her clear eyes. Thinking of the nightmare just now, she felt very scared.


    In the dream, Aron''s eyes were frightening.


    Austin, who was in the next room, was awakened by a scream. He felt his heart tightened because of


    the screaming from Ynde''s room. He frowned.


    Ynde tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.


    She pulled the quilt to cover her head. Then, Austin''s face appeared again. She shook her head, trying


    to drive the scene out of her mind.


    BangBangBang


    With a stingy voice, Ynde jumped out of bed and looked at the clock. Who would it be? Mona? Or


    Austin himself.


    ''Austin? When she thought of Austin, the woman''s sad face finally revealed a happy smile.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She jumped off the bed and walked to the door.


    "Who?"


    "Ynde, I heard you screaming. Did you have a nightmare? I''m a little worried, so Ie here to have


    a look. "


    Austin said in a gentle voice. Deep in the night, the scene was so affectionate that Ynde''s eyes were


    filled with tears. She opened the door and bowed her head.


    "I had two nightmares. And I woke up." Her voice was as small as that of a mosquito and it sounded


    aggrieved.


    Austin held her in his arms and touched her head lovingly. "It''s all right. It''s just a dream."


    Finally, a drop of tear fell down her cheek and fell on the man''s pajamas.


    Austin helped Ynde sit up on the bed and let her rest her head on his chest.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go to sleep. It''s still early."


    It waste at night when Yndey still in Austin''s arms. He could hear nothing but the clock ticking.


    Time passed. The woman''s eyelids began to droop. He patted her on the back gently. Seeing that she


    was in sound sleep, Austin gently put her head on the pillow.


    Although Ynde was asleep, he could see the worried look on her face. He felt a sharp pain in his


    chest. In the light, he gently stroked her hair and pressed a kiss on her forehead.


    Austin wanted to make Ynde sleep a little longer, so he grabbed her phone on the bedside table and


    turned off the rm clock. Then he turned off the bedsidemp, stood up and pushed the door open.


    Next morning


    "Good morning!"


    When Ynde came downstairs, Austin was having breakfast at the table.


    "Good morning. Did you sleep well?"


    Ynde nodded.


    "I got upte. My ringtone didn''t ring. Something is wrong with my phone."


    Ynde muttered as she sent bread to her mouth.


    "I turned it off. I was scared to wake upst night. I want you to get more sleep. It''s good for your health


    to sleep." Austin smiled.


    "It''s you."


    Ynde lowered her head to eat her breakfast. Remembering that she had fallen asleep in Austin''s''


    chest the night before, she blushed and her heart beat fast. To avoid being seen by Austin, she had to


    bury her head in her arms. Austin smiled tenderly and continued eating his breakfast.


    In the vi of the Su family


    After tidying herself up, Sunny wore a short skirt and her soft hair hung over her shoulders. She looked


    around at a floor mirror and was convinced that she had done a good job. Then she carried her bag


    and went out to meet an appointment.


    The middle-aged man was waiting at a private hotel. Sunny was looking forward to the secret meeting.


    She was convinced that Aron trusted her, so she could make an appointment with the middle-aged


    man without worry. And Arone wouldn''t find out while she could enojoy herself at the same time.


    When they arrived at the hotel, the middle-aged man opened the door and his fat face glowing when he


    saw Sunny. "You''re finally here."


    Sunny jumped into his arms and said, "you are so bad."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t wait to hold her on the bed, and the two soon hugged each other, while


    Sunny was coy.


    After several rounds of the battle, it was getting dark. Sunnyy in the arms of the middle-aged man


    with satisfaction. She wanted to have a good time with the middle-aged man. As the time was nearly up


    to the off-duty time of Aron, she had no choice but to get up from the middle-aged man''s arms.


    "When are we going to meet next time?"


    The man puffed smoke out of his mouth and looked at Sunny with a seductive look.


    "Let''s keep in touch, and we''ll decide the time."


    "You taste so good that I want to enjoy it every day. Your husband is so lucky."


    Sunny neatly put on her clothes. She was happy that her body was so charming in the eyes of men.


    After Sunny left, the middle-aged man sat on the bed of the hotel, smoking. After having sex, he looked


    satisfied and pleased.


    He had seen a lot of women like Sunny. As long as her husband didn''t find out, she was willing to do


    anything. It was a piece of cake for him to deal with her.


    Night fell, and a half moon was hanging in the sky. The middle-aged man in the hotel room smiled


    cunningly.

 Chapter 70 Happy Work

    Chapter 70 Happy Work


    Ynde had been in low spirits these days and often stared nkly for no reason. To distract her


    attention, Austin had given several financial tasks to her who was thepany''s financial director.


    "I believe in you. How about in a week?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her confidently. Ynde looked down at the documents in her


    hands. The financial project was very simple for her, which was not difficult at all.


    "A week is too long. Three days will be enough."


    She said with a smile.


    Austin heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her smile. If she was unhappy, then maybe he was in a bad


    mood too.


    And he would try his best to make Ynde happy. From now on, he would be responsible for making


    her happy every day.


    The night before yesterday


    In the Lin Vi


    Ynde came to Austin''s room and sat on his bed. Her head was lowered, and her voice was filled with


    grievance and unwillingness.


    "Austin, may I ask you a question?"


    Austin withdrew the eyes that looked out of the window and sighed as he saw Ynde sitting on the


    bed.


    "Do you want to ask something about Aron?"


    Ynde raised her head and looked at the man standing by the window. He seemed to know


    everything. She was surprised that he could see her through so well.


    "You know everything?"


    Austin just smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Last time, Austin had held her shoulders and left the hotel, and Ynde looked unusual. identally,


    she was in a daze, and Austin had noticed her. Perhaps it was because Austin cared too much about


    the person that he acutely noticed her frowns and expressions. Austin didn''t intend to do it deliberately.


    He loved her deeply, so everything about her was extraordinarily perceived.


    Last time in the hotel, Ynde was ridiculed by Aron, and Sunny yed innocent in the middle. As a


    result, Aron became more and more disgusted with Ynde. Perhaps he hit a raw nerve with Ynde.


    Aftering back, the girl who likedughing became less fond ofughing all of a sudden.


    "Am I annoying? Am I not a good woman?"


    She lowered her head and lowered her voice, which sounded more aggrieved.


    "No, you are better than any other woman in my eyes. What I said is true."


    Austin looked at the woman in front of him, heartbroken. He didn''t know what to do tofort her.


    "I thought I don''t care what Aron looks at me, but I still felt upset. Am I really so bad now? "


    Her voice was as small as that of a mosquito. A drop of tear fell down from her cheek. She sniffed.


    Austin''s heart hurt. He was sad. The woman he cared most was still thinking about Aron who hated her


    so much. And Austin who had done everything he could for her without letting her know had not this


    status in her heart.


    But in his heart, she was the best woman in the world. He wanted to protect her as much as possible.


    He didn''t want her to be hurt. However, Aron still broke her heart.


    Austin sat next to her, put his arm around her shoulder and touched her head dotingly.


    "Aron doesn''t have a high EQ. Only a few words from Sunny can make him believe that Sunny is


    innocent. How can he me us for being cheated so easily?"


    His words warmed her heart. At any time, Ynde was always encouraged and assured. With such a


    good man around, she felt very warm.


    "I want to borrow your shoulder. I need to rely on it."


    She leaned on Austin''s shoulder and closed her eyes to calm herself down.


    She had loved Aron for more than ten years. Just for a few months, she thought she no longer loved


    him. She didn''t care about him anymore.


    However, she had loved Aron for more than ten years. How could she forget everything she had done


    for him?


    "You just need some time to forget him."


    Said Austin.


    Ynde sighed, as if waking up from a great dream. It turned out that she needed a longer time and


    patience topletely erase her feelings for Aron.


    No matter how much Aron insulted her, she could keep calm, and did not care about it. In this way, she


    could forget a person more than herself.


    In Austin'' Office


    "Then I''ll go to work now," said Ynde.


    "Go ahead."


    After saying that, Ynde went back to her office with the document in her hand. She went through the


    task that Austin had given her and was sure that she could finish it ahead of schedule. Thinking of this,


    she became more confident about herself.


    At noon, Ynde was still buried in work, forgetting the lunch time. In thepany canteen, the man


    had been waiting for a long time for ordering dishes, but the familiar figure still hadn''t appeared.


    Ynde worked so hard that she even didn''t eat on time.


    Muttered the man, but a gentle smile found its way to his face.


    He took out his cell phone and texted to Ellie, "go downstairs to have lunch. I''m waiting for you."


    After reading for a while, Ynde picked up her cell phone and clicked on the message. Her eyes


    rolled, and it was already noon. She stretched herself a bit and then put on her clothes. After a while,


    she went to have lunch with Austin.


    The canteen of thepany had a good taste, and both lobster and chicken wings were Ynde''s


    taste.


    "It''s so delicious." both of Ynde''s cheeks were bulged up and they were still stuffing food into their


    mouths.


    Austin looked at Ynde who ate like a drowned mouse, his mouth agape inughter.


    "Slow down, there are still so much food on the te."


    The canteen was full ofpany leaders and employees. Some female employees were whispering.


    "Mrs. Lin''s look is so adorable. No wonder Mr. Lin loves her so much."


    "Yes."


    ''Oops, I forgot that I am in thepany. People should be polite there, '' Ynde thought.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Austin smiled dotingly.


    "Don''t mind them. It''s good for you to eat like this."


    "Okay."


    After lunch, Ynde went back to her office to continue her work.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Pleasee in," she tidied up her clothes and sat up straight, trying to pretend to be a boss.


    "Director Su, this document has been prepared. Please have a look and sign here if there is no


    problem with it."


    The young girl in her early twenties, wearing a ponytail, passed the document to Ynde respectfully.


    Ynde liked her very much, as if she saw her, she saw herself in the past.


    She took over the document and looked through it. It was very detailed. It could be seen that she was


    very serious about her work. Ynde liked people who were responsible and attentive.


    After reading through all the documents one by one, she was sure that there was no problem with them


    and signed her name on the bottom of the documents.


    "It''s detailed. You have been doing well. Come on!"


    "Thank you for your encouragement, director Su. I will definitely work hard."


    The girl smiled happily and thanked her for going out.


    Ynde leaned on the chair and sighed. The sky outside the window was clear. She stood up and


    walked to the window. She opened the window to get some fresh air in her office.

 Chapter 71 A Dead Rat

    Chapter 71 A Dead Rat


    Ynde had been busy for the whole afternoon. Unconsciously, it waste afternoon and the sun was


    rising. She looked up at the tall buildings on the opposite side. The sunset background made the


    scenery outside the window very beautiful.


    It was a nice and fulfilling day and Ynde was in good mood now. A smile appeared on her face.


    Everything was going to be fine.


    She cleared up her messy office table and was about to get off work. When she saw the financial


    information given by Austin from the corner of her eyes, she hesitated. Then she took a document from


    her folder and prepared to go back home to continue her financial work in the evening.


    Austin was seldom at home, and Ynde was also bored staying in the vi alone. She didn''t want to


    be bored and did some financial research.


    "Let the driver send you home first. I have work to do. I''ll go backter."


    Austin buried his head in the files and said to Ynde, who hade to his office and asked him to go


    home after work.


    "Oh, I see. £»"


    Holding a document in her arms, the woman gazed at the man in front of her, who was going through a


    lot of documents. There was something different in her eyes. However, since he had been in poor


    health and was a workaholic, he had been so busy that he had no time to care about his health.


    You should go home with me, continue to do your work tomorrow, and take more rest.


    Somehow, she didn''t know how to say these words. It seemed that unwittingly, showing her concern for


    him was embarrassing. The woman''s face flushed and she lowered her head, speechless.


    "Then I gotta go. "


    To prevent Austin from seeing her red face, Ynde walked out of his office in a hurry while stuttering.


    Austin couldn''t help smiling when he saw Ynde leaving the room awkwardly.


    Recently, he had to work overtime for several big projects in hispany. Austin had nned to spend


    more time with her after work, but now he had to leave her alone.


    Although she seldom talked to him, Austin knew that Ynde had been bored to death staying alone in


    the vi.


    In the Lin Vi


    When Ynde returned to the vi, it waspletely dark. She was already hungry. She put the


    financial work materials on the counter and changed her shoes at the door.


    "Mona, what did you cook for dinner?"


    Ynde lowered her head to look for her slippers while she was talking to Mona. Her slippers were


    always put on the top of the shoe cab, but now they disappeared. So she wondered if Mona had


    cleaned them.


    Without thinking too much, she took off her high-heeled shoes and randomly picked up a pair of t


    shoes to wear. After a while, she asked Mona if she had seen her slippers.


    "Wee back, mydyship. The dishes you made are all mydyship''s favorite. You must be hungry.


    Pleasee and eat some."


    From the direction of the dining table came Mona''s benign voice. After being mentioned by Mona,


    Ynde was hungrier.


    Mona had already ced the dishes on the table. On her slippers, Ynde ran to the table and looked


    at the delicious dishes. Her mouth watered.


    "Wash your hands,dyship. Then we can have dinner."


    "Okay."


    Ynde knew that Austin must have required the cleaning.


    After washing her hands, Ynde sat back to the dining table and started to eat. She picked up a


    chicken leg and put it in her bowl. The chicken was in bright color and her saliva almost flew down.


    Ynde immediately took a bite.


    "Yummy!"


    Mona smiled kindly and said, "enjoy your meal, mydy."


    Ynde nodded while her hands and mouth moving quickly.


    Back in college, Ynde was a notorious foodie. She often bought food in the supermarket which was


    the nearest to her school when the ss ended. Then she rushed back to the ssroom before the


    ss started.


    But since she married Aron, she stopped these hobbies.


    After she moved into the Lin family''s house, she ate all kinds of delicious food that Mona cooked every


    day. With the care of Austin and Mona, she was in a good mood and her appetite also increased a lot.


    She became much fatter than before, and her figure was more beautiful than before.


    She had just been discharged from the hospital and her clothes were too tight to wear.


    When she was in hospital, Ynde was as thin as ath. Austin didn''t like her to be so thin, so he


    would say, "too thin is not healthy."


    Ynde picked up a piece of red cooked pork and put it into her mouth. The braised meat cooked by


    Mona was always delicious, and was better than the food cooked by restaurants.


    Although Austin didn''t have meals at home most of the time, Ynde had meals with Mona instead of


    eating alone.


    In the Gu''s house, Ynde ate every meal on her own, and even the servant wouldn''t apany her


    to eat. Even when Aron was at home, his meals were often taken to the study by the servant alone.


    Well, such a man didn''t deserve her to be sad. Ynde sighed and continued to eat.


    After a good meal, Yndey on the sofa with her eyes closed. She rushed into the kitchen to wash


    dishes.


    "Mona, where are my slippers? Did yo wash them?"


    "No,dy. I just washed your slippersst week."


    Mona looked back at Ynde and said. Ynde was in puzzlement.


    "I''ll go and look for them."


    She went back to the living room and walked to the wardrobe. She was sure that she didn''t have her


    slippers on the top. Suddenly, she saw that she put her slippers at the bottom of the wardrobe. It


    seemed that there was blood on them.


    Ynde reached out for her slippers, but the next second, she threw them onto the ground with a


    scream of horror.


    "Ahhh!"


    She shivered and stepped back. Her eyes were filled with horror and Mona came to her when she


    heard the voice.


    "What''s wrong,dy?"


    "there is There is something... "


    With Ynde''s trembling body and stammering voice, Mona bent down and turned over her slippers. A


    bloody dead rat with its eyes wide open, its body was mangled and even its internal organs were partly


    hidden and partly visible. Mona was shocked.


    Ynde fell to the ground in horror, her back in cold sweat. Why was there a dead mouse in her vi,


    and it was in her slippers, as if someone deliberately put it in.


    Mona threw the dead mouse into a stic bag and called the housekeeper to throw it away.


    Ynde was breathing fast and her heart beat fast. She knew very well that the dead mouse was


    coming at her.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "The mouse has been thrown away. Get up, I''m calling the young master."


    Mona helped Ynde up and sat on the sofa. But Ynde grabbed her sleeve.


    "I''m fine, Mona. Don''t tell Austin. It''s just a dead mouse."


    Ynde begged again and again, looking embarrassed. And Mona had to promise that she wouldn''t


    call Austin.

 Chapter 72 I Dont Want To Trouble Him

    Chapter 72 I Don''t Want To Trouble Him


    Sitting on the sofa and still suffering from the shock, the bloody scene was still vivid in Ynde''s mind.


    Mona poured a cup of hot water for Ynde and put it on the tea table.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Have some water, mydyship."


    Ynde''s hand in the air trembled slightly. She picked up a cup and took a sip of water, and then put


    the cup on the tea table tremblingly.


    "s, I don''t know who did this. Nothing like this has happened in Lin''s vi. "


    Mona mumbled and sat beside Ynde. She carefully put her arm on Ynde''s shoulder, and a trace


    of warmth flowed into Ynde''s heart. Ynde held Mona''s hand, and it was very warm, like her


    mother''s. Gradually, Ynde calmed down.


    Looking at the frightened look on Ynde''s face, shMonae was also worried. After all, Ynde was the


    woman that Austin cared most and the hostess of the young master of the Lin family. If Ynde was in


    trouble, the servants couldn''t get away with it. Mona felt it necessary to report to Austin that a bloody


    mouse suddenly appeared in Ynde''s slippers. They couldn''t rest well if they didn''t find out who had


    done it.


    After Mona pondered for a while, she stood up and was about to make a call to Austin. As an old


    servant of the Lin family, Mona was responsible. She nned to call master Lin behind Ynde''s back


    and ask him to go home quickly and send someone to investigate the matter.


    When Mona was in the middle of the living room, Ynde stopped her and said to her, "Mona, don''t


    call Austin. He has some big projects to deal with recently. I don''t want him to leave his work behind.


    Come back for me."


    Mona sighed, "mydyship, you don''t have to do this."


    Mona knew that Miss Su was a kind-hearted girl. At this critical moment, she was still thinking about


    Austin, which touched Mona.


    "Anyway, don''t do it, Mona," said Ynde.


    Without saying anything, Mona shook her head and sighed. Then she sat back to Ynde''s side.


    Austin didn''t have a good body. Recently, he had a lot of work to deal with in thepany. Ynde


    didn''t want to trouble him again because of her. He had done a lot for her, and she couldn''t afford to


    pay him back. Anyway, she didn''t want to owe him too much.


    Her grudges with Aron and Sunny had nothing to do with Austin. And Austin was even willing to use his


    money and connections to cooperate with Ynde to help her revenge, which had already made her


    very grateful to him.


    Today, out of the blue, a dead mouse that shocked Ynde all of a sudden. It suddenly dawned on her


    that the path of revenge was several times more dangerous than she had imagined. Whether she


    would seed in her revenge or if she unfortunately sacrifice her own life in the future, she hoped that


    Austin would be safe and sound.


    Ynde knew who put the dead mouse in the shoe without thinking. Who else could it be except Aron


    and Ynde?


    But since he had used such despicable means, it could be seen that Aron was determined to revenge


    on her. A shiver ran down Ynde''s spine as she seemed to vaguely realize that she would suffer a lot


    in the future and that she might be killed by them atst.


    Now that Ynde had chosen the way of revenge, no matter how difficult the road would be in the


    future, she should not hesitate to fight against Sunny and Aron.


    In order to ignore her inner fear, Ynde didn''t want to sit still. She got up and went to the door to fetch


    the financial project information on the counter. As soon as she stepped into the shoe cab, a sense


    of gloom and horror immediately spread over her whole body, and her heart immediately beat wildly, as


    if another bloody dead mouse was waiting for her.


    It reminded Ynde of the horror movie she watched when she was a child. The stepmother of the


    hero put a bloody snake into the vase of the hero''s stepmother in order to intimidate him. She didn''t


    expect that such a horrible scene that could only be seen in movies over the years had be her


    own experience.


    With trepidation, Ynde picked up the financial information on the counter and entered into Austin''s


    study. Shey prone on Austin''s desk and opened the document. She couldn''t bear to see any word on


    the document andplicated financial ounts.


    The clock was ticking. Ynde sat restlessly in Austin''s seat in a daze.


    Ynde picked up a book at random. As soon as she opened it, the indistinct internal organs of the


    bloody mouse appeared in her mind. She felt nauseous and closed the book in a state of agitation.


    "Are you all right,dy? I made you a bowl of lotus seed soup. Please drink it while it is still hot."


    Mona poked her head through the door of the study and said to Ynde. Ynde nodded and followed


    Mona to the living room. Mona brought her the lotus seed soup.


    "Be careful,dy!" Mona reminded her.


    Ynde took up the bowl and stirred the soup with a spoon. Then she took a sip. The warm soup made


    her feel warmer and morefortable.


    "There is more in the pot. I''ll get you another bowl."


    Mona proposed, as she found that Ynde had a good appetite.


    "No, leave it to Austin. He can drink itter," said Ynde with a smile.


    Ynde looked at the watch. It was 11:50. Austin was supposed to be back soon.


    Someone turned the key to the door and opened it. Then Austin walked in and closed the door. "Young


    master, you''re back."


    Mona said excitedly. Austin was changing his shoes at the door, so he didn''t notice the strange look on


    her face. "yes..."


    Austin put on a cotton slipper, took off his suit, and looked at Ynde who was leaning against the


    sofa. He was shocked by her pallid face. He remembered that Ynde went to his office a few hours


    ago, and she was still fine.


    The man frowned and walked towards Ynde. Ynde tried her best to pretend that nothing had


    happened.


    "You''re back. Mona has made lotus seed soup for you. Drink it while it''s still hot."


    "You don''t look good. Are you sick?"


    Austin asked the question that he cared most as if he hadn''t heard what Ynde had said. Worried that


    Austin would know, Ynde shook her head nervously.


    "No, I, I''m fine."


    Her stuttering voice showed that she was telling a lie. Mona held a bowl of lotus seed soup and said,


    "young master, have a bowl of lotus seed soup."


    Austin bent down and drew closer to Ynde. A red flush appeared on her pale face. She turned


    around.


    "I am fine," she said in a stubborn tone.


    Austin sat up straight and thought, ''It must have been Aron. They must have quarreled with each other.


    I know she still loves him.'' thinking of this, Austin felt heartbroken.


    Ynde stole a nce at Austin. He didn''t look well. Maybe he worked too hard.


    After a fright, Ynde felt very sleepy. She cleaned herself up in the bathroom and was about to go


    back to her room for sleep.

 Chapter 73 The Cursed Puppet

    Chapter 73 The Cursed Puppet


    In a daze, Ynde walked into her room and closed the door, ready to take out her pajamas from the


    head of her bed and change. Just as she walked to her bed, her eyes fell on an object that suddenly


    appeared on her bed. The next second, she trembled all over, and her clear eyes were filled with


    horror.


    In the middle of Ynde''s bed, there was a wooden puppet, with silver needles all over it, with her


    name and age printed on it. Immediately, the whole room was filled with a sense of horror and gloom.


    "Ahhh!"


    Ynde was so frightened that her body was trembling. Austin who was about to go upstairs and Mona


    who had just stepped into her room heard Ynde''s scream.


    Upon hearing that, Austin hurried to the door. He opened it and saw the puppet on the bed. Mona, who


    rushed over, was shocked.


    Ynde threw herself into Austin''s arms out of instinct. Her body trembled more violently. Austin


    hugged her, caressed her head andforted her in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    There was a strange smell in the air. Heforted Ynde and threw the doll on the ground. There


    was a bulge under the quilt. It seemed that there was something wrong with the quilt. He lifted the quilt


    and found a dead, bloody caty in the quilt. The cat was so badly mutted that it seemed to have


    been crushed by the wheel.


    Austin looked pale while Ynde and Mona were shocked. Squatting on the ground, Ynde trembled,


    as if she was in a bad dream.


    Austin looked every part of her room to make sure there was nothing unusual. Then he asked the


    housekeeper to clean out the dead cat in her room.


    He noticed that Ynde was in a bad state. She was frightened and trembling all the time, so it


    wouldn''t be easy for her to recover. He was worried that she would have a nightmare when she was


    sleeping alone, so he proposed to let her sleep with him.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m just worried that you might have nightmares at night, so I spent the night with


    you."


    Said Austin.


    Ynde threw herself into his arms. Right now, she needed a warm hug.


    "Well, it''s okay. I will check by myself tomorrow."


    Austin put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder and took her into his room. Lying in his arms, Ynde


    closed her eyes, her tiny body trembling slightly. The blooding cat and the puppet with needles all over


    it made her shudder.


    She didn''t expect that the plots she had seen in the TV y woulde to her life in such a gloomy


    and terrible scene. Ynde couldn''t imagine what horrible things would happen in the future.


    Austin held the anxious woman in his arms and felt more painful. He had nned to marry her under a


    deal so that he could protect her from being hurt. However, contrary to his wishes, Ynde was hurt by


    Sunny and Aron again and again. Austin felt very guilty.


    In the middle of the night, Ynde finally fell asleep. Looking at the woman on the bed, fear crawled


    into her eyes. He really wanted to raise his hand to rub the horror from her eyes.


    Austin hugged her the whole night without sleeping. He couldn''t fall asleep at the thought of the puppet


    and the bloody cat and the fear in Ynde''s eyes.


    ''Humph, Aron is such a despicable man. I''ve made up my mind to make them pay a heavy price, ''


    Austin thought.


    Next morning


    Austin called his secretary and imed that he didn''t go to thepany today for something urgent.


    He asked the Secretary to keep an eye for him and report things to him.


    It was already eight o''clock, but Ynde was still asleep. Austin told Mona not to wake her up and to let


    her sleep a little longer.


    Mona prepared the breakfast and put it on the table. She noticed that Austin didn''t look well, so she


    guessed that he might have a bad sleepst night.


    "Young master, have your breakfast first. Did you take your medicine on timest night?"


    Mona asked concernedly. Austin was absent-minded and didn''t hear her.


    Austin was a man who was powerful and fearless. But this time, when he saw the frightened


    expression on Ynde''s face, he got nervous. After all, there were a lot of unexpected things that


    happened to Ynde.


    Austin didn''t have time to have breakfast now. He called in the servants of the Lin vi, the gardeners,


    the housekeepers, and the servants who were responsible for cleaning the rooms to confirm the


    information.


    When he heard from Mona that a bloody mouse was found in Ynde''s slippers, his face took on a


    ghastly expression.


    "Mona, you should tell me about this."


    Mona sighed helplessly.


    "Thedy stopped me from calling you. She said you were very busy and didn''t want to bother you."


    Austin sat down and took a sip of tea. He knew that Ynde was afraid of bothering him.


    The servants and the housekeeper checked all over the vi, and made sure that there was nothing


    unusual. Austin ordered that someone must find out who put the dead cat and mouse in Ynde''s bed


    and slippers.


    The most important thing was that this man was very familiar with the Lin vi. He knew which one are


    Ynde''s slippers. Someone must be bought off.


    When the morning sun shone into her eyes, Ynde got up and looked around. It was Austin''s'' room.


    She rubbed her eyes and remembered what had happenedst night. Taking a deep breath, she lied


    down on the bed and curled up in bed.


    The door creaked open and Austin walked in. The woman in bed wrapped herself in the quilt, leaving a


    bulging corner. She moved to and fro in the quilt. Austin knew that she was awake.


    "Are you awake?"


    He put his hands in his pockets and looked at the woman in the quilt tenderly.


    A strange feeling consumed Ynde. Her eyes were sour and she almost cried.


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you allow Mona to call me when you found the mouse?"


    Austin med her. In fact, he felt sorry for her. She only wanted to spare him the trouble, but she didn''t


    care about her own life. He was angry and worried. He didn''t know what to say.


    Hearing the man''s me, Ynde curled her lips and felt very aggrieved.


    "I, You are too busy. I don''t want to trouble you. I have already... "


    Her voice was getting lower and lower, and she stopped talking. Austin was angry but didn''t know what


    to do with the woman opposite him. This woman was so imaginative.


    Ynde stood up from her bed and stared at him, her eyes filled with grievance.


    "Humph!"


    The man walked over and put his arm around the woman''s shoulder, letting her head rest on his chest.


    "Did you sleep well? Don''t hide anything from me. I''ll share the responsibility with you. "


    His strong and warm chest gave Ynde a sense of security. Her eyes seemed to be covered with


    tears. The scenest night still haunted in her mind. She wanted to be stronger. After all, her


    revenge was just beginning.             Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 74 Bought Off By Aron

    Chapter 74 Bought Off By Aron


    In the Lin Vi


    At Austin''s order, the Lin vi was seriously investigated for several days. The people who came to visit


    the Lin n''s vi a month ago were recorded in the suspicious list, and they sent people to contact


    them one by one and ask them in person.


    Under his strictly investigatement, everyone who passed by the vi or any suspicious object was not


    left behind. After a few days of unrest, the person behind who had frightened Ynde finally appeared.


    It turned out that he was a kitchen purchasing staff who was employed a month ago. And he was


    bought off by Aron.


    Austin was very angry. The servant in his house had been bought off by the people of Aron. He was


    very angry that such a big thing happened in his vi. From now on, this kind of thing couldn''t happen


    again.


    The servants, the housekeepers, and the cksmiths stood in the living room. The kitchen purchasing


    staff was a skinny man in his early thirties. Austin was seldom pissed off by someone, but this time, he


    couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "You said you were bribed by Aron. Did he order you to do that?"


    Austin''s voice was very cold, and his sculptural face looked a bit chilly. The man trembled with fear and


    shook his head repeatedly.


    "It was Mrs. Gu who asked me to do so."


    "How much did Aron pay you?" Austin asked casually.


    "Two hundred thousand," the man replied.


    "Well, you can go now. Don''t show up at our home any more."


    His voice was still cold, and he didn''t even look at the man. Austin waved his hand, indicating the man


    to leave as soon as possible, lest he would be eyesore.


    "Thank you for your mercy, Mr. Lin." The man bowed again and again, and disappeared from the vi.


    Austin dismissed the housekeepers and several insignificant servants, leaving only a few trusted


    housekeepers and gardeners.


    "In the future, if there is a new servanting in, report to me first. When I give the permission, he can


    get into the vi."


    He sat down and drank a sip of ck tea, and his face softened a lot. It was not until most of the


    people left with relief that most of the anger went away. The rest of the housekeepers also went back to


    their own businesses. After several days of trouble, the Lin n''s vi finally calmed down.


    Since that night, the psychological shadow of Ynde was sorge that she didn''t dare to sleep alone


    at night. She slept on Austin'' bed, and hey on the floor.


    "How about I change a room for you? I will have it renovated ording to your taste. What do you


    think?"


    Ynde turned around and frowned.


    "Is it too troublesome to redecorate it?"


    "If you say that again, believe it or not, I won''t sleep on the floor tonight. I wish you could stay in my


    room all the time."


    His voice was full of flirtation instead of anger. Ynde''s face flushed and her head bent down. Her


    heart was pounding.


    She couldn''t help but think of a handsome naked man. The image in her mind shocked her so much


    that her face turned red. Ynde wanted to shake her head to drive away the idea.


    Seeing the embarrassed woman in front of him, the man approached her with a handsome face.


    Ynde was one step behind.


    "What are you thinking? Why are you blushing? "


    Austin said with a mean smirk.


    "YouYouYou flirted with the good girl, although I''m not a good woman, I''m still a woman. "


    Her voice stuttered. Austin smiled and looked at her embarrassed face with affection in his eyes.


    Ynde lowered her head and glimpsed the affectionate look on his face. She was startled. What was


    wrong with this man? When he looked at her, Ynde felt as if he was looking at someone he deeply


    loved. But she was obviously not.


    When the truth was revealed, Ynde''s hanging heart was relieved. The kitchen purchasing staff was


    dismissed by Austin, who cleaned up the vi of the Lin family. She believed that such thing wouldn''t


    happen again.


    Sunny was so shameless that her demon''s ws were even extended to the vi of the Lin n.


    Ynde admired her very much. Her biological sister, Susan, was really persistent in pursuing her goal.


    Ynde found that Austin cared about this matter more than she thought. She was afraid that she


    might cause him trouble, but she didn''t expect what Austin said.


    "Your business is mine. I don''t want you to estrange yourself from me, because you are the rightful wife


    of me. "


    So Ynde stuck out her tongue and was immersed in his tenderness.


    "Whether the Su family admit it or not, you are the elderdy of the Su family, and now you are my


    woman. Mrs. Lin, don''t belittle yourself."


    Austin said seriously.


    "You are also the finance director of ourpany. In terms of ability and status, you are not low, are


    you?"


    "Oh, that''s true."


    Ynde said with a sweet smile.


    Austin asked Ynde to pick up her own room. It was only two steps from his room to her new room.


    She liked that room with a bright face.


    "This one is good," said Ynde.


    "My room is so close to yours. It''ll be much more convenient for me to go to your room from now on. It''s


    only a few steps from here."


    After Austin finished his words, Ynde cast a warning nce at him and turned around to avoid eye


    contact with him.


    Austin called the workers who were decorating the house. The walls were painted with pink wallpaper,


    which was exactly what Ynde was thinking.


    It had been a week since that night. The overly terrified Ynde had almost recovered and now she


    was as lively as before.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    In the afternoon, the bright and spacious living room was lit up by the sunshine. Sitting on the sofa,


    Ynda was watching TV program idly. She tossed and turned, but there was no good show. She


    threw down the remote control and stood up to find some fun.


    The vi of Lin family wasrge. There was a gym and there was a treadmill in the gym. After being


    tired from work, Austin came here to exercise. The gym was located in a remote location, and it was


    rare for Ynde to go in.


    Bored, she wandered around the vi and went to the gym. There was only a treadmill, a feathery ball


    shooting and a basketball inside. She didn''t expect this workaholic to be so keen on sports. It surprised


    her.


    Austin went to thepany, or else she would ask him to y badminton with her.


    She turned to the treadmill. Then, she looked down at her slightly bulging belly. It was almost because


    she had gained too much weight recently. If it went on like this, she would see that one day she would


    be a fat woman.


    "No, I have to lose weight. If I were dragged out by Austin, I would lose my images in front of his fans."


    Ynde took off her cotton slippers, put her feet on the treadmill, and began to run. Perhaps because


    she had not run for a long time, she soon became sweating. After running for half an hour, she was so


    tired that she was out of breath, sweats dripping from her forehead.


    Shey on the ground, stretching her hands and legs. She breathed deeply and was determined to


    keep in shape and work out more often in the future.

 Chapter 75 Ask Sunny For Help

    Chapter 75 Ask Sunny For Help


    In the vi of Gu family


    Aron asked a servant to prepare a cup of ck tea for him and wiped it. Today he went home two


    hours in advance deliberately to apany Sunny. He was too busy these days to apany her. He


    was very guilty. As Sunny''s husband, he was very ipetent.


    "Where is Mrs. Gu?"


    He took a sip of ck tea and asked the servant. The servant shook his head.


    "Master, we don''t know yet."


    "Well, you may leave now."


    He waved the servant away.


    Aron had been waiting for half an hour, but he still didn''t see Sunny. He frowned and thought, ''although


    it''s time for business, I''m at home now.'' So he took out his phone to call Sunny.


    "Honey, where are you?"


    "I...I was shopping with my friend. "


    "You were shopping with your friend, a boy or a girl?" Aron answered half-jokingly.


    "Of course it''s girl. Honey, don''t you believe me? Waah... Waah... "


    "I was just kidding, hahaha..."


    Aron trusted his wife without a word. Sunny''s delicate appearance made Aron even more tender.


    "Well, I''m at home now. I get off work two hours in advance deliberately today. I want to apany


    you. Come back quickly."


    On the other side of the phone, Sunny''s eyes became slightly dim, but her tone was very happy.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Honey, wait for me at home. I''ll be right there. Love you, love you. Kiss you."


    Wearing a pair of sunsses, Sunny looked up at the sky building across the street. She needed to go


    back to the Gu family''s house, and on the top of the building, the middle-aged man smoked in a hotel,


    and waited for her.


    "My husband called me. He is waiting for me at home. I have to go back."


    "Stand me up?" The middle-aged man sounded a little displeased.


    "I don''t want to do this, either..." she cried


    "Okay, I''ll find someone else."


    Sunny felt sorry that her secret date with the middle-aged man was disturbed by Aron. So she got back


    into the car and turned around.


    Sunny was in a good mood recently and felt like walking on air.


    After she came back from the hotelst time, Sunny cried in front of Aron, and he felt sorry for her and


    hated Ynde and Austin. He swore to himself that he would make them suffer.


    He took good care of Sunny and hated Ynde. He couldn''t bear to see her suffer.


    Aron sent someone to spy the military information in his vi. Finally, he found the chance. He bought


    off a servant of Austin''s family with 200 thousand dors. The man in his thirties was poor. So Aron


    asked the servant to do something with 200 thousand dors.


    After buying off the kitchen purchasing staff, Aron went to discuss with Sunny about the following n.


    Sunny told him that she had a way and asked him to wait for a good show. A few dayster, when


    Ynde was threatened, Aron praised Sunny repeatedly.


    Sunny showed sel-satisfaction. Althought the kitchen purchasing staff was dismissed by Austin


    Aron had sessfully intimidated Ynde, leaving her a psychological shadow. Now in a good mood,


    Aron hated her. From disgust to hatred, he did not want to take one more look. At present, he hated her


    so much that he could not take advantage of her to seduce men and frame his own sister''s slut. He


    wished that she could live a miserable life and never have a happy life.


    He regretted having been so kind to that woman and allowing her to repeatedly hurt Sunny. He felt


    more guilty to Sunny and treated her better.


    Since Ynde had been taken aback, Aron had heard that Austin had taken better care of her and


    even renovated the house for her by himself.


    ''How can such a cruel woman get such good care from Austin? And Austin even said that I don''t know


    how to care for a woman!'' Aron was very displeased.


    At Brian''s home


    Leaning against the sofa, Brian looked very sad. Recently, hispany was in trouble and several


    important projects were failed continuously. However, thepany was in a dire situation and he was


    very angry that he fired several important leaders.


    Brian paid more attention to ease and carefree in his daily life. The family properties left by his father


    were mostly squandered and thepany was run and operated by several talented leaders. As the


    boss of thepany, he was rather rxed. He only read the project information and signed his name


    on it to care about the financial situation of thepany.


    But this time seemed to be different. Thepany was facing a crisis. Brian''spany needed to


    cooperate with a business tycoon, and he had a project to retrieve Brian''spany. If the cooperation


    was sessful, hispany would be able to turn the tide.


    "The dinner is ready, master. Please have some."


    A servant came out of the kitchen and said timidly to Brian who was sitting in the living room with a


    dark face and smoking hard.


    "You''re so annoying! Get out! Don''t disturb me!"


    The maid was frightened by Brian''s furious stare and immediately stepped back.


    Thepany was facing a crisis, and Brian''s temper became very violent. He was afraid that the


    family business left by his father when he was alive would be lost and he, as the second heir of the


    family, would no longer exist. ''Ho, what would I eat at that time?'' Thest thing he wanted to ept


    was the charity from his brother, Aron Gu. Of course, to arge extent, Aron would stand by and watch


    him die.


    Brian lit a cigarette, smoking like a cloud. He couldn''t, he couldn''t let his family business be ruined like


    this, or he would lose everything.


    Besides, thepany still had the chance to make up. There was not yet thest step. How could he


    give up.


    Brian sent someone to investigate, and the CEO of thepany was very familiar with Sunny, and was


    one of her father trusted old friends when he was alive. After his father unfortunately died, the boss still


    maintained cooperation with her for the sake of their years of cooperation.


    If Sunny interceded with the boss for him, the chances of cooperation between hispany and the


    boss would be greatly increased.


    After he took thest puff, Brian stubbed it out in the ashtray. He let out a sigh. It seemed that he had


    something to do with Sunny.


    Brian dialed Sunny''s number, and the other party said with disdain.


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes? The second son of the Gu family called me in person, so


    there should be no good thing, right?"


    Last time, Sunny wanted to ask Brian to send someone to threaten Austin, but he refused her rudely.


    Sunny hated him very much.


    "Sunny, I have been reflecting on the past few days. We are grasshoppers in the same boat. We have


    a trade-off. I refused youst time because my men were involved in the police station. I am just angry."


    Brian coaxed. He should coax the woman. After coaxing Sunny, he judged that she was not angry


    anymore on the phone. Sunny thought for a while. From now on, if Sunny still needed Brian, she would


    not want to be difficult with Brian. After all, both of them knew clearly what they had done.

 Chapter 76 She Is Living A Good Life

    Chapter 76 She Is Living A Good Life


    "What''s up? Tell me."


    Brian first poured out his grievances, and then went to the point. He said that he needed Sunny to


    contribute to hispany. After thinking for a while, Sunny agreed.


    With Austin''s care, Ynde felt less haunted by the incident that happened in the Lin vi. As a result,


    she was in a good mood.


    Ynde had a more luxurious room than before. She looked around and found herself in a princess


    room. Suddenly, she became very happy.


    Lying on the big bed of her room, Ynde stared at the beautiful crystalmp hanging on the ceiling.


    The window was half open, so it was cool for her hair to be ruffled by a wisp of wind.


    Austin leaned his body against the door frame, looking at the woman lyingfortably on the bed.


    "Do you like it?" He whispered.


    "Yes, I do," Ynde replied.


    On the wall of his room, Austin hang several paintings that Ynde liked. Her favorite light yellow silk


    curtains were well decorated, with full details and aspects.


    Ynde was deeply moved by his acts. She didn''t expect that he cared so much about her small


    request. Involuntarily, she had a better impression of Austin.


    Next morning


    Sitting in one of the best Austin''s Cayenne, she went to work. Along the way, the air was clear and she


    felt that she couldn''t allow herself to be bullied. The more efforts Sunny and Aron had made to frame


    her, the more outstanding her life was for them.


    After the top-level Cayenne reached thepany building, Austin got out of the car first and opened


    the door for Ynde. Wearing a business suit, Ynde got out of the car in her eight centimeter high


    heels.


    A bright smile appeared on her face. Then, Austin tucked her hair behind her ears. Holding Ynde''s


    hand, they walked towards the entrance of thepany.


    Sunny stood in the shadow and watched their receding figures. With jealousy on her face, she


    clenched her fists so hard that her knuckles turned white.


    How could Ynde be so lucky? She had such a good life, first Aron and then Austin. Why? In order to


    obtain the trust of Aron, she had to y hard in front of him. However, it was so easy for Ynde to get


    all of this.


    Earlier, she had spent 200 thousand to bribe the servant in Austin''s'' vi. However, her threats didn''t


    have a negative effect on Ynde''s life. Ynde still led afortable life.


    Austin was an excellent man, so he always stood by Ynde''s side to protect Ynde. Now, her


    intimidation had worked. But a weekter, Ynde wouldn''t remembered those bloody cats and


    puppets.


    Sunny was so angry that she had to make a good n, so she called Brian and made an appointment.


    Thanks to Sunny''s help, Brian''spany was out of danger, and he alsopleted a cooperation


    project with the senior board of directors. Brian was very grateful to Sunny. No matter what she wanted


    to n, he had decided to secretly help.


    Sunny decided to cooperate with Brian to carry out a huge n behind Aron. Austin and Ynde had


    disappeared from her sight. A sly smile appeared on Sunny''s face.


    In Austin''s Office


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Come in," said Austin, as he looked through the files.


    Wearing professional suit, Austin''s secretary looked capable and experienced. With some files under


    her armpit, she walked in.


    "Mr. Lin, we failed to get a project from ourpany and was taken into the pocket by Aron''s


    company."


    Austin frowned and raised his head. "It doesn''t matter. This project has no effect on ourpany."


    Austin didn''t care about those projects which were insignificant to him.


    "Keep an eye on theirpany," Austinmanded.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin. I''ll go to work now."


    Austin''s secretary opened the door and went out.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Aron had been always eyeing Austin''spany. Thest time, thepany''s finance director was


    killed. Then, after that, Austin had someone investigate and found that someone had sent someone


    sneaking into hispany to do something improper. It was not only Aron, but also his brother, Brian.


    Austin had someone look into the background of Sunny and Brian, and found out that they were


    colluding with each other.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Austin and Ynde went for a walk after they got off work. Tonight, on


    the first day of their lives, Austin came home early and didn''t work overtime. Ynde was confused.


    "Aren''t you going to work tonight? Come home with me. "


    Austin took her hand and walked home. He didn''t drive his car.


    Close to his own vi, the gardeners were pruning the leaves and branches in the garden, while


    Ynde was staring at the intriguing flowers in the courtyard in the evening.


    "Are you expecting me to leave?"


    His tender voice was mingled with fondness for her. Hearing that, Ynde pouted and said, "I was so


    bored to hang around alone when you were out."


    She mumbled. Austin''s heart ached. "I''ll be with you more often in the future."


    It never urred to Ynde that her confession of love would get such a positive response. Feeling


    sweet in her heart, she lowered her head and smiled shyly.


    They walked into the vi hand in hand. They changed a cotton slipper at the door, and Auntie Mona


    came to wee them.


    "Young master anddy, you are back."


    A relieved smile appeared on the servant''s face. Afterdy was frightened, she didn''t look well. Luckily,


    the young master took good care of her anddy was back to her normal condition soon. Mona was


    very happy to see theme back hand in hand.


    Austin took off his suit, put his hands on Ynde''s shoulders and helped her sit down on the sofa.


    "I will cook a hearty dinner for you tonight. Don''t move."


    "You cook?"


    The woman blinked and looked at Austin in surprise.


    Although she had tasted his cooking before, it was the first time he had informed her. It seemed that he


    had put her on a rtively important position.


    "Yeah, I''ll cook tonight. I''ll cook your favorite food for you."


    Austin touched her head dotingly and went back to the kitchen to cook.


    Said Ynde, sticking out her tongue. She felt ttered that the dignified young master, who was willing


    to cook for her.


    After a while, Austin was busy in the kitchen. Ynde stood at the door of the kitchen and watched him


    skillfully cut the vegetables. When she wanted to give a hand, he pushed her all the way to the living


    room and pushed her on the sofa.


    "I made this dinner for you. Don''t move."


    The man looked affectionate. A glimmer of sweetness passed through Ynde''s mind, and a very


    sweet smile couldn''t help but appear on her petite face.

 Chapter 77 A Delicious Dinner

    Chapter 77 A Delicious Dinner


    In the Lin Vi


    Austin was cooking with a turner. He was such an expert at cooking that people would think it was his


    job to cook every day.


    Happiness showed on the man''s angr face, with delicious food cooked by him.


    Mona ced the dishes on the table. As the table was far away from the sofa, the fragrance of the


    dishes floated into Ynde''s nose. Smelling the aroma of the dinner, her stomach began to growl. The


    delicious food was so tempting that she touched her t stomach and couldn''t help but drool.


    "Dinner''s ready,dy," said Mona.


    Ynde took a sip of water from the cup on the coffee table. She stood up from the sofa and walked to


    the bathroom with a cotton slipper to wash her hand.


    She put her hands on the washing basin and stood up. In the mirror, her face was ruddy and her cheek


    was slightly red. She could not help but make a big smile. Suddenly, it urred to her that she looked


    haggard and withered when she was Mrs. Gu. Everything seemed to be very long at that time. Now


    she looked much ruddy than when she divorced with Aron. Well, she was healthy and had better skin


    color.


    At that time, Ynde also did not expect that there would be a man ten times better than Aron, who


    appeared and protected her all the time.


    No one could predict what would happen in the end of the battle, so Ynde heaved a long sigh.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, Ynde returned to the dining table and took her seat. There were all her favorite dishes,


    including braised fish in brown sauce, tofu in brown sauce, spicy chicken pieces, bamboo shoots and


    so on.


    "Try and ask," Austin said rxed, sitting opposite her.


    The table was ced with various colors, smells and tastes of food. It looked very delicious, and


    Ynde was reluctant to eat anything.


    She picked up a chicken piece, it tasted sweet with spicy taste, which was her favorite taste. Looking at


    the gentle man opposite, she was moved. He seemed to know her hobbies, but she had never told him


    before.


    "How does it taste?"


    "Your cooking is amazing," Ynde praised.


    Austin was thrilled to hear that his beloved woman praised him.


    The light was suitable and the air was warm. They both picked up their sses and drank up all the red


    drinks.


    It was a sweet scene. A romantic dinner with candles shed in Ynde''s mind. But unfortunately,


    there was no candle.


    With her cheeks bulged up, she lowered her head and ate the dishes. "I didn''t expect you to be such a


    good cook."


    "There are so many things you can''t imagine."


    His eyes were glued to food. Of course, Ynde paid no attention to his passion.


    Seeing the happy face of the woman opposite him, he suddenly became very happy. He hoped that


    she could be happy every day.


    After lunch, Ynde sat on the sofa and drank a ss of milk, satisfied. Suddenly, she seemed to


    remember something and turned around to say to Austin next to her.


    "We have got the video of Sunny sleeping with that old man. Shall we send it to Aron and verified. It


    should make him have some doubts, right?"


    Austin smiled gently as he looked at the resentful Ynde. It seemed that he had other ns.


    Ynde frowned and wondered if he had another way to deal with Sunny.


    "I don''t think Sunny will give up easily. She might take some actions these days. We just need to be on


    guard against her."


    Austin said confidently.


    Ynde was not happy to hear Sunny''s name. Sunny was such a vicious woman that Sunny had done


    many evils to ruin her own image in front of Aron.


    "Do you have any idea?"


    She wanted to hit back, so that Sunny could understand that she was a tough girl and after all the


    grievances and fright she had suffered. Ynde was cursing Sunny in her heart as long as Sunny lived


    happily.


    "Yes, we do. It''s not toote for us to make a n then."


    The man touched her head, and Ynde curled her lips. "Okay."


    After that, Ynde went upstairs with the help of treetops and went back to her room. After she was


    full, shey on afortable bed and felt sleepy. No, she couldn''t go to bed so early.


    Then Ynde sat up from the bed, walked to the bookshelf, picked out some of her favorite books,


    financial management and some books about the external features and read them carefully on the


    table.


    It had been a long time since she had been employed as the finance director of Austin''spany. At


    first, she was cautious and afraid of making mistakes. Later, she had gone through a difficult period


    when everything went smoothly with her.


    Her major in college was finance. She worked in the financial department, which was consistent with


    her major. Naturally, she would be familiar with these knowledge and thoughts.


    After all, Austin''spany was a big one, which was far bigger than she had expected. Since she had


    no work experience, it was naturally more difficult to do work than others. However, as Ynde worked


    very hard, she kept pace with her colleagues.


    Last time, Ynde had a brief conversation with the department manages. She admired him a lot for


    both the reserve of knowledge and the work experience. After that, she made up her mind to do the


    same.


    On the other side, Ynde was leaning over the desk and reading carefully. When Austin pushed the


    door open, he saw a woman who was reading intently. Half of her face was hidden by her straight hair.


    Under themp, half of her pretty face was exposed.


    The man was enchanted by her. Ynde had been in his house for a long time. He was used to see


    her showing up in front of him every day. Suddenly, he saw a woman quiet and attentive, especially her


    petite face, which seemed more attractive.


    The door creaked open. Ynde put all her attention on her book. Austin stood behind her and looked


    at her intently, but she didn''t notice.


    Ynde felt a shadow behind her as she moved her arm. Turning around, she found that Austin was


    standing behind her with a deep look on his face. She was shocked.


    "You, when did youe in?"


    Her voice became bashful and her cheeks flushed unconsciously. Austin smiled in a spoiling way.


    "I saw the light in your room was on, so I came in. It''s been a while."


    "Okay."


    Ynde lowered her head and continued to read. When she was in college, she was very interested in


    geography. So she picked up a local one. This was her favorite book.


    "Go to bed early."


    Ynde nodded like a rattle drum, eyes fixed on the book. Smiling helplessly, Austin pushed the door


    open and walked out.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Ynde was sleepy. She yawned and closed her book, ready to go to


    bed.

 Chapter 78 A Cooperation Project

    Chapter 78 A Cooperation Project


    In Austin''s Office


    "You will attend many business asions as Mrs. Lin. You should be prepared."


    The man got very close to her, and a kind of tenderness could be seen in his eyes. Ynde lowered


    her head with a flushed face.


    "Won''t you feel embarrassed if Ie with you? After all, I don''t know anything. " She spoke in a low


    voice with great care.


    Austin frowned and thought that she was thinking more and more. He didn''t know what was in her mind


    every day.


    "Let''s rify a little first," Austin cleared his throat.


    "Going out with you has nothing to do with my reputation."


    Austin looked at her seriously.


    "Who told you that you knew nothing? I remember that you got a schrship every year in your


    university. Don''t tell me that you didn''t have a chance to study abroad?"


    He raised his eyebrows as if he was telling her not to belittle herself.


    It seemed to be so. Back then, Ynde was a top student of her university and obtained schrships


    every year without asking for a penny from her family.


    It reminded her of the time when she went to college, as if it had been a long time ago. Although it had


    only been a few years, Ynde could not recall it very often.


    "That''s true!"


    After hearing Austin''s enlightening words, Ynde became more confident.


    Ynde nodded thoughtfully. She was worried that she might bring trouble to Austin. She had lived in


    the his vi for several months and was familiar with it. She couldn''t help but have scruples about


    Austin''s identity.


    "You are Mrs. Lin, the one I married. In my heart, you are already the hostess of the family. There won''t


    be a second person."


    "Okay."


    With a thoughtful nod, Ynde met the man''s affectionate gaze, and involuntarily blushed.


    Their marriage was just a trade-off. By chance, Ynde was not confident about it. She and Austin


    were just cooperating and using each other. In the eyes of outsiders, they were a sweet couple.


    Somehow, there was a trace of loss in her heart. Their rtionship was only an alliance, and he and


    she were only working together to avenge. If they were real couple... .


    Ynde was taken aback by the idea popped out of her head. She couldn''t understand why she had


    such an idea. A good man like Austin deserved a better woman, and he just sympathized with her out


    of kindness.


    She sighed and put on make-up in the bathroom. She was going to meet an important client with


    Austin.


    With a professional suit, Ellie coiled up her hair. She looked very capable and experienced.


    And she was more and more like a professional woman.


    She looked at her clothes in front of the mirror, feeling satisfied. When she imagined the scene of she


    standing next to Austin, she suddenly felt that they were quite a match.


    Austin imed that if Ynde agreed to go out with him more times, he would ask her to meet more


    famous bosses in the business world and help the development of thepany. Since Ynde took


    over the position of the financial director of thepany, whenever there was a chance, Austin would


    take her to talk about the projects.


    "This ce is so luxurious. The people we are going to meet today must be very powerful."


    Ynde looked around and talked Austin in a low voice.


    Their destination was a foreign tradepany whose size was as big as that of Austin''s.


    It was said that the boss of thispany was a woman in her thirties, smart and good at doing


    business.


    Holding Ynde''s hand in his, Austin and the other two waited for a long time. The secretary came out


    to greet them.


    "Good evening, Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin. sorry to keep you waiting. This way, please. Mrs. Xu is waiting for


    you in the reception room."


    The Secretary dressed in a grey suit. She said respectfully.


    Austin nodded and took Ynde''s hand to the reception room. It was a long distance from the main


    hall. They arrived in ten minutes.


    Ynde couldn''t help wondering what kind of woman Mrs. Xu was was as she left her and Austin alone


    in the hall for so long. Wasn''t she supposed to keep a friendly attitude when Austin came to talk


    business with herpany?


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin and Mr. Lin."


    As soon as they arrived at the door of the reception room, a young woman with a big smile walked up


    to them.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The CEO of thepany was a curvy woman with the white skin and blue skirt, which showed her


    curvy figure. The woman looked elegant. Ynde couldn''t help admiring her.


    After greeting each other, the woman looked at Ynde up and down, with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    As Mrs. Lin, in front of a woman who ran arge-scalepany, Ynde felt a little nervous, but she


    still pretended to be confident and looked into the woman''s eyes.


    The three of them sat opposite each other. The assistant prepared tea for them, and Ynde didn''t say


    a word. From now on, she had been standing aside and listening attentively to the negotiation n


    between Austin and the woman. Some of the items that she couldn''t understand and some of them


    were iprehensible to her.


    Ynde nodded from time to time, pretending that she knew it well.


    "Mr. Lin, Aron came to me two days ago. I had a look at their cooperation n. I prefer their n


    more."


    It was obvious that Aron had taken the project.


    A smile cracked Austin''s lips. He took a sip of the tea and put it down.


    "It''s too early for Mrs. Xu to make the conclusion. You haven''t seen our cooperation n, so you''d


    better look it through before making a decision."


    Austin was confident about thepetition.


    The woman looked up at him. Excitement shed across her eyes.


    "Oh, now I''m interested in yourpany''s n. Why not take a look at it first?"


    When Ynde handed her the scheme at hand, the woman raised her head and nced at her with an


    ambiguous expression. Then, Ynde drew a polite smile back.


    She opened the files, turned one page after another, nodded from time to time, with admiration in her


    eyebrows.


    "Mr. Lin does have some preparations. This cooperation n is the most satisfactory one among all the


    contracts. Congrattions!''


    She raised her head to look at Austin with admiration in her eyes.


    Austin was always polite and respectful.


    "Thank you for your praise, Mrs. Xu. Since we''re here, we should make full preparation." said Austin.


    After a negotiation, Austin sessfully took over the project. He shook hands with the woman and


    said, "I hope we can cooperate more in the future."

 Chapter 79 Rumors

    Chapter 79 Rumors


    In the office of Aron


    "Do you mean that Mrs. Xu decided to cooperate with Austin?" Aron asked, pounding his fist on the


    table angrily.


    The man raised his head with his scarlet eyes showing a deep sense of frustration.


    "Well, as far as I know, the cooperation between them and Mr. Lin has been settled." said the Secretary


    respectfully.


    "You can go out now," said Aron.


    The Secretary bowed and pushed the door open.


    Aron sat back in his chair, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Puffing the smoke out of his mouth,


    the man''s deep eyes were filled with envy. In order to revenge on Austin, hispany hadpeted


    with Austin''spany for many projects and sometimes failed.


    The cooperation project with Mrs. Xu''spany was very important to Aron''spany. When he


    learned that Austin had the intention to cooperate with theirpany, he made adequate preparations.


    But he didn''t expect that he still lost.


    Previously, he had intended topete with Austin''spany, but thetter had ignored him. Now,


    obviously, the other party started to fight back. Austin had got several cooperation projects from him.


    Anger and discontent filled Aron''s eyes. He had underestimated Austin''s ability. Originally, the


    cooperation with Mrs. Xu was a sure thing. But now, with Austin''s interfere, he lost the cooperation


    project. Aron was very angry.


    Aron immediately informed his secretary to inform the senior managers of thepany to attend the


    meeting and discuss thepany''s next n. His determination and hatred in his eyes were enough


    to show his determination and determination.


    In Austin''s Office


    After Austin gave his secretary some work to do, the secretary went out.


    Austin took a sip of tea and saw a text message. He unlocked it and his eyebrows twitched when he


    saw the picture.


    In the photo, Ynde hugged a strange man. It was from Sunny.


    Austin clicked the delete button. In an instant, the picture was gone. He sneered.


    Austin wondered how Sunny had thought of these ways. She had even sent this kind of sexy photo to


    Austin''s phone. Was she trying to sow dissension between him and Ynde? He didn''t think that


    Sunny had the ability to do that.


    The quality of the pictures was blurry. Anyone who knew about the gig might tell that they were fake.


    Knowing Sunny wanted to fool him with this kind of little trick, Austin twitched the corners of his mouth.


    He was not that easy to fool like Aron.


    It was a tumult in thepany. Mrs. Lin had cheated on her husband. Mr. Lin had hidden the fact that


    Mrs. Lin had an affair for the sake of family harmony.


    At first, Ynde didn''t care much about it. Since she didn''t do something bad, once this news came to


    light, it would soon disappear without any reason.


    That day, she had been busy for the whole afternoon. She got up and walked out of her office, nning


    to make herself a cup of coffee. When she walked to the center of the hallway, people started


    whispering to each other when they saw Ynde. Ynde was so angry that she didn''t know when the


    rumor would end. And she didn''t need to think who had started it as she knew.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Now that Ynde had be the target of so many people''s attention, she felt a little ufortable.


    As a woman who had a rtionship with Austin, Sunny''s tricks put her and Austin under the spotlight.


    Ynde tried her best to stay in her own office and rarely went out if there was nothing important.


    "I heard that Mrs. Lin had an affair, didn''t she? I didn''t expect Mrs. Lin to be such a shameless woman.


    "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that."


    Hearing their conversation, Ynde gave a wry smile. Only she and Austin knew that their marriage


    was not real. They were only allies, and there was no love between them. Such a conversation couldn''t


    hurt their feelings.


    Ynde took a deep breath and opened the document on the desk to continue her work. This time, she


    was unusually calm. After so many things, she deeply understood that fear was the greatest enemy of


    a person. It was better to put down fear and face bravely.


    What''s more, she had once been notorious, and her newly married husband abused her as a slut who


    had seduced other men. What else could be sadder than this? She was still living happily now.


    Ynde suddenly felt fearless at the moment, but Sunny seemed very ridiculous. Sunny used to deal


    with her again in the same way. In the past, Sunny''s goal was to convince Aron that she had an affair,


    but now Sunny used the same method to deal with Austin. Ynde hated such mean means.


    Austin always turned a deaf ear to any rumors about Sunny. He knew Ynde best. She was innocent


    and kind. Ynde would rather be wronged than hurt others. It was only Sunny that would do such


    despicable things.


    Austin didn''t even bother to take a look at the pictures. In the pictures, Ynde was hugging a man


    intimately in bed. Austin didn''t want to see the pictures, so he threw his phone away.


    Ynde stayed with him every day. They said good night to each other in the evening before they went


    to their own rooms to sleep.


    Apart from working hours, they had lunch in the canteen. They sat at the same table and had lunch


    together. Then they went back to their offices.


    In the Lin Vi


    Ding Dong


    His phone rang again. Austin clicked the message and a nude picture appeared on the screen. In the


    picture, Ynde was in a man''s arms. They seemed to be intimate. Austin threw the phone to Ynde


    who was applying a facial mask. The woman was startled and looked up at him in confusion, not


    knowing what he meant.


    "Look at the message."


    Then Austin sat there with ease. Ynde picked up his phone on the sofa and read the message. She


    saw a strange photo. The moment the woman saw the photo, she bristled with anger. Why was Sunny


    so shameless? Did she have no other ways?


    ''Even Austin wouldn''t believe these. They have been together all day.'' Ynde felt ridiculous.


    "This woman is so hateful. She did this again."


    Ynde cursed but she felt a little uneasy. Did Austin doubt her?


    "I''m not the one in the photo. You know, we are together all day long. Our marriage is a deal, but for my


    reputation, it''s necessary to exin it."


    Ynde said in a low voice and looked evasively at the man. The man smiled gently.


    Austin rubbed her hair and said, "Don''t think too much. I don''t even bother to read this text message.


    It''s so ridiculous."


    Ynde nodded and admitted that Austin was right. Sunny was really making a fool out of herself.

 Chapter 80 Yolande Had An Affair

    Chapter 80 Ynde Had An Affair


    When the rumor of Ynde''s extramarital affair was heard by Aron, he frowned and snickered.


    Well, this woman was up to something. Aron didn''t know that the rumor that Ynde had an affair was


    spread by his good wife and brother.


    Aron lit a cigarette and drank a mouthful of smoke. Picking up the newspapers which his secretary


    bought just now, he casually looked through them and was attracted by a photo. Wasn''t it the


    shameless woman, Ynda?


    There was a photo in which Austin''s wife had an affair with another man. At the photo, Ynde had a


    date with a mante at night and was caught by Austin.


    Aron stared at the news with deep eyes.


    The pictures in the newspaper were slightly blurred, but what came to his attention was a strange man


    standing beside Ynde. He was certain of her reputation as a slut, so he didn''t care much about the


    pictures.


    Well, she was married to the perfect man called Austin and still wanted to cheat on him. Did she think


    that it was excited to betray her husband?


    Aron threw the newspaper aside in disgust and asked his secretary toe in and take it away. His


    eyes were filled with joy and a touch of sarcasm appeared on his handsome face.


    Since Austin''s wife cheated on him, Austin, who was a famous man, also encountered it. He guessed


    that in the next few days, the news of their divorce would spread out. ording to his understanding of


    Ynde, she was not easy to get a divorce. She was good at getting rid of herself as if she was a


    victim and pestering the man to stay. Didn''t she do that to him before?


    When he thought that time he sat in the car in the hotel and saw Austin and Ynde hugging each


    other, he was very jealous. How could such a woman like Ynde be so happy and loved by Austin.


    Now that there was a rumor that Ynde had an affair, their marriage was done. Thinking of this, Aron


    felt very happy.


    Aron had called for a meeting with all the leaders of thepany, in which there was an important


    project that was going to be held. At the same time, several bigpanies were alsopeting for it,


    including Austin''spany. He was determined to get this project, and he wouldn''t lose this time.


    "Tell them that we have to work overtime tonight."


    At the end of the meeting, Aron sorted out the documents and ordered thepany''s top leaders at


    the same time. When everyone heard that they had been working overtime, they all shook their heads


    and sighed. With a livid face, Aron mmed the documents on the table.


    "The words ''overtime'' made all of you depressed. As the top management of thepany, how could


    you be so demoralized? "


    "If you don''t want to be defeated in the cruelpetition, you have to have the spirit to fight."


    After the lesson, everyone nodded and went back to their office with the files.


    Back then, he started his business with no hands and was full of determination and courage that could


    never be defeated. But in front of Austin, he felt that there was still a lot that hecked. Austin''s


    excellence made him feel inferior, so he had to work harder.


    In Austin'' Office


    Austin was really angry when he saw the news. Now that Fiona''s misdeed had been reported by such


    ridiculous media.


    A trace of exhaustion shed across the man''s eyes. Sunny tried every means to nder Ynde. This


    woman was really vicious.


    Then he picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers. He called the newspaper and asked the


    staff of the newspaper to cancel the news.


    And there was another article which rified that Mrs. Lin didn''t cheat on Austin due to his cozy


    marriage life and happy family. While the rumor was published online only to make a false news. If any


    media reported this rumor to make money, they would be fired.


    Austin received another picture while he put the newspaper into the trash can. Then he clicked on the


    message and put down the phone.


    Since the project was purchased by Austin''spany, Aron''spany hadn''t won the project


    investment from it. In fact, this project wasn''t important to Austin''spany. The reason why he took


    the project was that Aron wanted topete with Austin. Now that the otherpany regarded their


    company as theirpetitors, Austin had no choice but to take the risk.


    After lunch, Austin asked his secretary to give the project data to Ynde.


    "This is the part in charge of your finance director. The finance manager, please take a look and see if


    there is anything wrong with it."


    Ynde went through the files of the project. Each financial analysis required a clear and logical


    pattern, and this project was difficult for her. She wanted to challenge herself.


    "No problem," said Ynde.


    "Okay, if there is no problem, the meeting is over now."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    They stood up and picked up the files beside them and went out one after another. Ynde collected


    the papers and was about to go back to her office with her files in her arms. She and Austin were the


    last two to stay in the conference room.


    The man took a look at the woman, and she looked up into his approving eyes.


    "Come on. You can ask me in my office if you have any questions."


    A sweet smile was stered on her face. She nodded at him.


    "Then I''ll go to work."


    "p!"


    A cup was smashed onto the ground. With red eyes, Aron Gu stared at the document on the table. It


    was the monthly ranking of famouspanies in the city. And the Austin Group was the No.1


    company. He pushed the dish on the table to the ground, eyes full of resentment.


    The project he had nned to get had already been pocketed by Austin, which made him very angry.


    He locked himself in his office for a whole day and allowed no one to disturb him. When he thought that


    Ynde was ridiculing his ipetence by Austin''s side and failed to get even several projects, Aron


    trembled with anger. How could he let a woman like Ynde look down upon him?


    In the vi of the Su family


    Sunny was also very angry. Her huge n, together with Brian, seemed to be ineffective at present.


    She had bribed the reporters and published a news about Ynde''s extramarital affair. Unexpectedly,


    the next day, the news was deleted and published a statement, stating that the couple were


    affectionate to each other and that Mrs. Lin didn''t cheat on her husband.


    Sunny nced at it, tore the newspaper into pieces angrily, trampled on it under her feet and gave it a


    violent beating.


    She and Brian began to spread rumors and sent several pictures of Ynda on Austin'' phone. But he


    had no reaction at all.

 Chapter 81 Spend More Time With Her

    Chapter 81 Spend More Time With Her


    There was a rumor in thepany that Mrs. Lin had an affair with Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin had hidden it


    from Mrs. Lin in order to keep their marriage. Now, thepany''s status of Ynde was not as high as


    before. Although she was the financial director of thepany, everyone looked at her doubtfully.


    Austin didn''t care about those rumors, but he valued the feeling of Ynde. So he decided to hold a full


    meeting in thepany to rify the rumors personally. After all, thepany''s poor environment


    would affect many people''s work progress, especially that of her.


    The meeting was set at noon of the next day.


    The neon lights in the night were bright and bustling. After work, Ynde tidied up her desk, put on her


    coat and picked up the material she was going to take back. She was about to lock the door and return


    to the Lin vi.


    She locked the door and turned around. With a gentle look, she saw a man who stretched out his big


    and strong hand to her. She looked around. There was nobody else in the hallway except her and


    Austin.


    A tinge of sweetness surged up in her heart. Slightly shy, she ced her small hand in his. He gently


    took her hand and looked at her. Involuntarily, both of them had a happy smile on their faces.


    Austin held Ynde''s hands to take the elevator. After asking for her opinion, he asked the driver to go


    back first and took her out.


    In the daytime, there were a lot of work in thepany. As the finance director, Ynde was also very


    busy. Austin only found the evening time to apany her.


    "Where do you want to go? We can go backter tonight. "


    With thepany of such a handsome and gentle man, every man would feel happy at such a


    romantic night.


    Looking around, she saw a gourmet shop in the distance. She almost drooled and touched her t


    stomach again.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go to the food restaurant."


    "Let''s get something to eat."


    They walked to the food store across the street.


    The business in the shop was booming, and it was the time to get off work. Many people would go to


    the shop to have a beautiful dinner before going home, and then return home in the soft night.


    It was crowded in the restaurant. Finally, they found a seat and sat down. Ynde leaned over the


    table and browsed the menu with her head down.


    "I want this spicy lobster."


    "Braised beef..."


    She swept the menu with her slender finger and ordered more than ten dishes. Austin frowned.


    "Are you sure you can eat them all with so many shots?"


    The man didn''t seem to scold her; instead, he looked at her with tenderness in his eyes.


    "I''m making up for my stomach," she retorted.


    Austin smiled gently, passed the menu to the waiter and ordered two drinks.


    Before all the dishes were served, Ynde couldn''t wait to eat. Looking at the woman who was


    enjoying her food, he was deeply touched. He only hoped that this kind of life could be longer, longer


    with her.


    Austin took a lobster and shelled it. The fresh meat was put into Ynde''s bowl. She enjoyed it and


    tried to get used to his service.


    After dinner, Austin held her hand and walked around. Ynde grew up in this city and was very


    familiar with it. In the past few years, big changes had taken ce in this city. With the development of


    the city''smercial buildings, she could hardly remember the face of the city in her childhood.


    The next noon, Austin called his assistant to inform thepany''s members. When all the people were


    ready, he had something important to say to them.


    After receiving the notice, Ynde was very confused. She had never heard from Austin that there had


    been something big happened in thepany recently. It was an enormous event that summoned all


    thepanies to gather together.


    She went to knock at the door of Austin'' office.


    "Come in."


    She poked her head in, looked at him, and was sure that he was in the office alone, so she closed the


    door behind her.


    "What''s up?"


    He was writing and drawing on the paper.


    "Yes."


    With a thoughtful look, she sat on the couch and crossed her legs.


    "Why do you hold a meeting in thepany? What do you want to announce?"


    She asked curiously.


    "Keep it a secret for now, and then you''ll know."


    Ynde pouted and looked at him reluctantly.


    "Go back to your office. It''s still working hours."


    Austin said in a spoiled voice.


    "Okay."


    Curious as she was, she could tell from his expression that he didn''t want to tell her, so she had to


    leave.


    In the afternoon, all the members gathered in thepany''s main hall. It was an unexpected big


    gathering, which they had never seen before. With curiosity, they whispered, talking about it in


    whispers.


    Ynde found a random seat. Since the time when Sunny intentionally spread the rumor that she


    cheated on her husband, the expressions on the employees of thepany became more ambiguous.


    Ynde tried her best to ignore this change. After all, she had endured much more vicious rumors than


    this, and she had no other choice but to get used to it.


    Austin had not arrived yet, but the people in the hall started to whisper to each other.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Please be quiet. Mr. Lin will be here soon."


    Wearing a brown uniform, the Secretary in high heels walked in through the hall.


    When Ynde looked around, Austin showed up in the hall. The Hall fell silent at once.


    In a trance, he stood in front of her. Ynde looked up at his tall figure. Before she came to her senses,


    he held her hand and led her to the center of the hall. With a broken head, Ynde followed him.


    Standing in the center of the hall, the man looked back at the woman with his affectionate eyes.


    "Please hold on for ten minutes. I want to rify one thing right here."


    Said Austin.


    "There are rumors that my wife cheated on me. Besides, there is also the news in the newspaper. The


    rumors have caused much trouble to her."


    "I want to rify that Ynde and I are a couple now since we got married. You must have seen that


    Ynde went home with me every night after she worked hard. How could she cheat on me? Some


    people are stirring up trouble between us. They buy the news and published a false news. I''ve


    seriously warned them."

 Chapter 82 You Are Wronged

    Chapter 82 You Are Wronged


    In the assembly hall of thepany: when Austin looked at Ynde with deep affection, she felt that


    her heart beat faster.


    "Ynde, you suffered a lot these years!"


    Looking at the affectionate man in front of her, she felt a lump in her throat and her eyes were filled with


    tears. It seemed that she was about to burst into tears because of her carelessness. It turned out that


    Austin saw her grievance.


    He seemed to have already turned around and waved his hand in the direction of the door.


    The assistant who was sitting at the door stood up and picked up arge bouquet of bright red roses


    from the chair next to him. She walked up to Austin and handed the roses to him.


    Ynde''s eyes lit up and she marveled at what a beautiful bouquet of roses.


    Austin took the bouquet of roses in his arms and turned to Ynde, looking at her with his affectionate


    eyes. As their eyes met, she felt something different in her heart, and the man passed the roses to her


    with a grand bouquet.


    "This is for you. Thank you, Ynde. I''m very happy to have you by my side during this period."


    After taking the roses, Ynde was so moved that she lowered her head.


    A lump came into her throat. For several months, she had noticed that he cared for her very much. If it


    weren''t for Austin, she didn''t know how she would continue her life after she have divorced from Kevin,


    and been kicked out of her home by her parents. She should be the one who thanked him.


    She had never received such arge gift. Even when she was in love with Aron, Aron hadn''t sent her


    such arge bunch of roses. Girls liked beautiful and romantic gifts, and she was not included.


    With the roses in her hands carefully, Ynde was deeply touched.


    Many young girls in thepany were so excited that they covered their mouths with their hands. They


    thought girls might like someone as excellent and gentle as Austin.


    "Mrs. Lin is so happy. I am so envious of her."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Mrs. Lin was so happy to marry such a perfect man as Austin..."


    The girls talked at once.


    "We have been getting along well since we got married. Don''t believe the rumors about Mrs. Lin''s


    unfaithfulness. You should believe in what you have seen."


    "Ynde is the finance director of ourpany. We all know her well."


    Austin said to all the employees, holding her hands.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    His attitude towards the rumor was beyond Ynde''s expectation. It seemed that he paid more


    attention to this matter than she did. She was very grateful.


    Austin seemed to be able to see through her. He could see through her every thought, including her


    moods, joy, sorrow and even emotional change. To him, she seemedpletely transparent.


    Ten minutester, all the people in the lobby dispersed and went back to their seats.


    "Actually you don''t need to do that."


    Ynde''s voice was small, but her tone was full of happiness.


    Austin gazed at Ynde lovingly and continued, "I''m with you. I won''t let them hurt you."


    "You are so kind to me..."


    She bowed her head and said with a sob. Austin''s heart ached.


    At that time, she was framed by Sunny, and her favorite husband, Aron, didn''t believe her. Even her


    father asked her to leave. At that time, Ynde felt that everything was grey in this world.


    It was lucky for her to have met Austin. He not only saved her from death after her car ident, but


    also let her live in his vi, took good care of her in every way, and helped her realize her revenge wish.


    Ynde thought that she must have done a lot of good things in her previous life and umted


    enough fortune, so that she was so lucky to meet Austin.


    Holding the roses in her arms, she returned to her office.


    Ynde gently put the roses on the floor. The ny-nine roses stood for a beautiful love. She shook


    her head and decided not to think too much about it. It was just sending flowers.


    She squatted on the ground and looked at the red and curled petals. There was a feeling of happiness


    in her heart.


    Unconsciously, she stared at the big bunch of roses for a long time. When she came to herself, she


    found herself smile foolishly. Ynde was shocked by her behavior. Her cheeks were slightly hot and


    she shook her head. She couldn''t continue to see. It would dy the work.


    She unfolded the files on the table and began to read them carefully. Unconsciously, she was very


    excited the whole afternoon.


    Ynde realized that she hadn''t had such a happy feeling for a long time. It was so long that she hadn''t


    had that feeling since she married to Aron.


    In the vi of the Su family


    Sunny had been in low spirits recently. She had thought that her n would work and that Austin would


    leave Ynde because of hatred. Everything went well in the Lin family.


    Sunny put her white legs on the tea table, leaned on the sofa, closed her eyes for rest, and asked the


    servant to bring her a bowl of lily and lotus seed soup.


    Suddenly, the telephone rang


    Suddenly, the phone screen on the sofa was lit up, and the ring tone came into the ears of Sunny. She


    impatiently sat up, picked up the phone on the sofa, had a look at the caller ID and clicked the green


    button.


    "What is it?"


    She said impatiently.


    "It seems that our n doesn''t work. After hearing those rumors, Austin doesn''t have any doubt about


    Ynde."


    Said Brian on the other end of the line.


    "So what do you want to say?"


    Sunny was annoyed.


    Austin called all the employees of hispany together to rify that there was someone who had


    spread the rumor that Ynda had an affair and sent her a bouquet of roses with deep affection. When


    Brian told Sunny about that, she was pissed off. Sunny didn''t expect that it was such a difficult task. It


    didn''t work at all ...


    When Ynde went back to the Lin vi in Austin'' car, Austin''s phone rang.


    He picked up his phone and handed it to Ynde. When she saw a porn photo of herself holding the


    man in his arms, she was furious. Sunny was too shameless.


    Ynde was so angry that she almost dropped his phone on the ground. She stopped in midair and


    took it back


    "I...I didn''t mean it. "


    Taking the phone from her hand, Austin deleted the picture immediately.


    "Sunny is so ridiculous. Is it the end of her career?"


    Austin put his phone on the table and bowed his head to eat.


    Ynde nodded in agreement. They both thought her behavior was ridiculous.


    During the dinner break, they two decided that since Sunny couldn''t wait to frame her up in the same


    way again, it was better to give her a shot.


    Ynde was d. To deal with the enemy, not only did she need to find the goods on the enemy, but


    also find the right time, so that she could better cut into the vital parts of the enemy.

 Chapter 83 Suspicion

    Chapter 83 Suspicion


    The morning sunlight shone through the gap between the thick curtains into the main bedroom. The


    two people on the bed were sleepy, and their clothes were scattered around. They were still asleep


    because of the intense exercisest night.


    Squinting, Sunny was in the arms of Aron, who put his strong arms around her petite body. As soon as


    Aron moved, he opened his eyes and it was already morning. He picked up the rm clock at the


    bedside and looked at the sleepy woman. He couldn''t help but indulge Sunny with the corners of his


    mouth chuckled.


    "Honey, where are you going? Stay with me for a while longer, okay?"


    The woman muttered with her eyes half closed.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a doting smile on his face, Aron bent down and put his big hand on her shoulder.


    "Babe, just sleep. I need to go to work now."


    "Don''t go. It doesn''t matter if you arete."


    Sunny acted like a spoiled child in front of Aron, who held her hands and scooped Sunny into his arms.


    His heart was full of endless love for her. The delicate look of this woman made him want to love her to


    the bone.


    "Honey, can you stay with me a little longer?"


    "Okay."


    Aron fell on the bed and held the woman in the quilt tightly


    Both of them were sweating heavily. Sunny was joyful to stay in the arms of Aron.


    With his beloved wife in his arms, Aron was so delighted that he was unwilling to leave the bed. ''If I


    don''t get up now, I will bete for work.''


    "Honey, I am going to bete."


    Aron stood up, quickly put on his clothes, bent down and gave a gentle kiss on the smooth forehead of


    Sunny, then put on his suit and pushed the door open.


    After Aron left, She turned over andy down on the bed. She opened her eyes in a daze and looked


    at the white ceiling. She put her hand to the bedside, touched the pillow, and touched Aron''s body


    temperature on the bed sheet. After that, she withdrew her arm.


    After having some fun, Sunny still felt warm. It was still early, and there was nothing to do to get up. So,


    Sunny covered herself with the quilt and intended to sleep for a while more.


    The servant brought breakfast to him, and Aron ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast in a hurry, then got up


    to go to work.


    "Mr. Gu, you should eat more."


    "No, thanks. I''ll go back to thepany and have more."


    He took the car key on the table and disappeared at the door. At eight o''clock in the morning, the sun


    slowly rose.


    The servant had prepared the lunch, put them one by one on the table, looked back and found that the


    door of young master and madam''s bedroom was closed and madam might not get up yet, so the


    servant had to bring several empty dishes to cover the hot food.


    At twelve o''clock in the noon, Sunny got up from the bedzily, wrapped herself in the quilt and looked


    absent-minded.


    The hot sunlight shone through the gap of the curtain and reflected in her eyes.


    Such a good weather made Sunny feel better. However, she was really depressed.


    As long as Ynde was still alive, Sunny would feel restless. She might lose one day, not to mention


    that Austin was behind Ynde. She couldn''t see through Austin''s mind. Of course, she didn''t have the


    chance to know Austin either. So she didn''t know anything about Austin, and she didn''t know how to


    deal with him. She couldn''t give him a lesson.


    At the thought that her n was of no avail, Sunny got angry and felt more bored to stay alone in the


    Gu family''s huge vi. She called Brian and made an appointment with him to go to the Gu family''s vi


    at noon.


    This was not the first time that Brian had visited the vi of the Gu family when Aron wasn''t home.


    Instead, he was a frequent visitor to Aron''s vi. He would go back to his home before Aron got off


    work.


    After Sunny got up, she washed her face and rinsed her mouth. In front of the floor to ceiling mirror, she


    dressed herself up nicely with jeans and pink shirt. She was wearing light makeup, sitting at the table


    and tasting the bird''s nest slowly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    A knock on the door came from the quiet living room. The maid hurried to open the door. It seemed that


    the maid had been used to seeing Brian standing outside.


    "Master Brian, you''re here."


    Brian nodded and walked into the room, bypassing the servant. Sunny was having lunch at the table,


    and she raised her head and nced at Brian.


    "Let''s sit down and have it together."


    In the Aron''spany


    Aron was having a meeting when his phone buzzed.


    Suddenly, a picture of Sunny and his father popped up on the screen. They embraced each other and


    walked into a theme hotel.


    The project manager stood up to report thepany''s one month''s performance. Tired of the talk,


    Aron took a sip of water in a vacuum cup. Suddenly, his cell phone rang, and it seemed there was a


    messageing in.


    Aron unlocked his phone and saw a picture of his dead father with Sunny. The man''s face changed


    dramatically. Suddenly, he felt like something copsed all of a sudden. How could Sunny be with his


    father? Where did this photoe from?


    Immediately countless question marks arose in his mind. Aron nced at the sender, convinced that it


    was a number he did not know, and when he dialed it, there was a blind sound.


    In the picture, Sunny and his father hugged each other intimately as they walked into a hotel. In the


    picture, Sunny''s face was lit up with joy, while Aron was livid with rage.


    Since he was still in the middle of the meeting, Aron tried his best to control his emotions.


    "Today''s meeting is over."


    Aron stood up and put his phone in his pocket carelessly, then handed hisptop and files to his


    secretary.


    They all exchanged looks. Noticing their boss''s long face, they had to leave with their materials.


    Aron had put off all his work and social engagements this afternoon and left some important matters to


    his secretary. Then he rushed into the elevator.


    The door of the elevator closed slowly. The man was burning with anger, his chest heaving violently. He


    took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the screen of the mobile phone again. His


    heart was stung.


    Seeing the woman he loved most close with his father who had died, his mind was full of doubts. Had


    his wife ever been in rtionship with his father? If Sunny was innocent, and how did this photoe


    from? He wanted to go back home and ask Sunny face to face.


    He was afraid that the same thing would happen again. What if something really happened between


    them? He didn''t want to suffer the same thing again.


    A picture came to Aron''s mind which made him sick.


    The door of the elevator opened. Aron was stunned for a while, and dropped his phone in his trouser


    pocket. His eyes were red. He walked out of the elevator in anger.

 Chapter 84 Hurry Home

    Chapter 84 Hurry Home


    Aron opened the door and got in the car. The street outside the window was in a rush. He started the


    car and drove towards his home. The car rushed all the way and stopped in the parking lot in front of


    his vi.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, Aron looked up at the window of his vi with a slightly distracted


    look. He drew back his gaze, took a deep breath, and opened the door to get out of the car.


    Standing in front of his own vi, Aron hesitated for a moment. He did not knock the door, but took out


    the key and put it into the lock. He spun two times and the door opened.


    However, when he opened the door, Aron was shocked by what he saw in the living room. His mind


    went nk in three seconds.


    His beloved wife Sunny sat on the sofa with his younger brother. They were very close to each other


    and acted intimately. Sunny put her hand on Brian''s shoulder. They were talking so happily that it


    seemed that they didn''t meet each other only a few times or that they were getting along with each


    other respectfully.


    It seemed that they were quite familiar with each other.


    With a thunder in his head, Aron was petrified at the sight of this.


    While they were chatting happily on the sofa, they turned their heads at the same time and saw that the


    man standing at the door was Aron. In panic, Sunny withdrew her hand from Brian''s shoulder.


    She stood up from the sofa and shivered. Why did hee at this time? Wasn''t he in thepany?


    A bad feeling swept over Sunny''s body. Even though she was far away from him, she could still feel the


    murderous will radiating from Aron.


    Aron usually went to work at this time of the day. Something must have happened since he went back


    home with a pale face.


    With anger burning in his eyes, Aron walked closer to Sunny and grabbed her wrist.


    "Sunny, are you hiding anything from me?"


    Sunny didn''t know how to reply and her face turned red. Did he know something?


    Sunny seemed to have changed into another person, with an innocent and wronged face and her eyes


    full of tears.


    "Honey, what''s wrong? I don''t know what you are talking about. "


    Looking at her aggrieved face, a trace of helplessness shed in the depths of Aron''s heart. He


    suddenly wondered whether he had gone too far. At the thought of the photo in his mobile phone, his


    heart suddenly became hard. It was better for him to ask her clearly, wasn''t it?


    Aron shook off Sunny''s hands and stared at her with doubt for one second.


    Looking at the cold eyes of Aron, Sunny''s heart sank, and she felt that something terrible had


    happened.


    To ease the atmosphere, a pure smile immediately appeared on Sunny''s face. She stepped forward


    and grabbed Aron''s arm, acting like a spoiled child.


    "Honey, why is your face so pale? You really scared me! !"


    Aron looked back at Sunny with cold and sharp eyes. He looked away and removed Sunny''s hand from


    his arm. Sunny stepped back, her eyes full of panic.


    With their own thoughts on their minds, the three of them avoided eye contact. The atmosphere in the


    living room was very awkward. Aron took a look at Brian angrily. He had always been alienated from


    his own younger brother. If Aron remembered correctly, Brian rarely came to his own vi.


    "Why are you here?"


    With deep eyes and an aggressive look on his face, Aron asked in an aggressive tone. Seeing his


    brother''s expression, Brian was flustered.


    "II came to see you. When you were away, I had a small talk with sister-inw. "


    Brian stammered, his voice trembling.


    "Really? You didn''t go to mypany, but to my home? What do you mean?"


    Aron asked with fearing eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Brian didn''t say a word. It was better to be silent than to expose a lie.


    Brian had always been a little scared of Aron, who was absolutely talented, mighty and intimidating.


    Unfortunately, this time, he was called by Sunny, and he bumped into Aron who was home halfway.


    What a bad luck for him.


    With a livid face, Aron took out his phone from his trouser pocket, clicked on the screen and showed


    the photo album in his phone to Sunny. He gripped her arm, and his eyes were red with anger. His


    strength was so great that Sunny''s face was distorted with pain.


    "What happened?"


    He asked, without the usual tenderness and adoration on his face.


    She shifted her eyes to the screen of his phone. The next second, all she saw was a bolt from the blue.


    She couldn''t help trembling and her face was much paler.


    Why were photos of her and his father showing on the screen of his cellphone? How could he have


    this?


    Sunny thought that her plot had been disclosed and now Aron had known it. A sharp pain shot through


    her heart. She loved him.


    "Why don''t you answer me? Is this photo real? "


    The man looked at Sunny coldly and grasped her wrist more firmly.


    Sunny closed her eyes and tears streamed down, which stunned Aron.


    "Honey, don''t you believe me?"


    Sunny opened her eyes and looked at Aron with an innocent look.


    Aron turned his head and shook off Sunny''s hand. He gripped her hand so hard that she could feel cold


    in her heart. The man she loved so much was so indifferent and even heartless to her now.


    "Oh, I also want to believe you, but how to exin the thing about the photos?"


    Aron was conflicted. A photo didn''t mean anything, not to mention the fact that he didn''t see it with his


    own eyes.


    But where did this photoe from? If Sunny was innocent, how could she have this photo? The two


    people in the photo were very intimate. Ah, his biological father, his beloved wife, were they even...Aron


    didn''t continue to think. He felt sick.


    "How could I know where this photo came from? He is your father. Do you think there is any affair


    between us?"


    Sunny looked at Aron with tears in her eyes.


    But this time, Aron didn''t show any concern. He coldly looked at the woman who was crying in front of


    him. Although deep down in his heart, he didn''t say anything. He just felt sorry for her.


    "p!"


    Aron smashed the phone on the ground. Brian was astonished. Brian wondered if his brother had


    known that.


    "Well, that''s funny. You two are so funny."


    Aron was full of irony in his eyes.


    "First, Ynde was caught in bed, and then suddenly this photo popped up. The protagonist was the


    same person."


    A trace of loneliness shed through his eyes. After all, Aron thought of Sunny, the woman he loved


    most, as innocent, kind and loyal to him. However, when he saw the sharp photo, Aron was suspicious


    of what she had done behind his back.

 Chapter 85 Move Out

    Chapter 85 Move Out


    The three women were locked in a stalemate, and the expressions on their faces were getting worse


    and worse. Brian felt that it was because of his bad luck today. The next time, even Sunny invited him


    in person, he even didn''te to the vi of Aron.


    Brian nced at his brother and sister-inw, thinking that since it was a conflict between them, they


    should lock the door themselves and solve it. Although he also participated in the matter of photos,


    Brian thought that it was in order to take back his father''s property, and had no choice.


    Sunny and he were in a rtionship. Other than profit cooperation, it would be inconvenient for him to


    continue to stay here.


    When Brian was about to leave, he was stopped by Aron. "Where are you going?"


    Aron raised his eyebrows and looked at his younger brother unfriendly, and Brian shrugged his


    shoulders.


    "I want to go back to my own home. Is there any problem?"


    Brian nced at his brother with disdain. Brian didn''t want to have any close rtionship with Simon. In


    order to take back the inheritance right of Gu family, he had to be tied up with Sunny. If possible, Brian


    wanted to stay away from Sunny.


    "No problem. You can leave if you want. Exin this first."


    Exasperated, Brian gave a disdainful look at Aron.


    "What do you want me to say?"


    Although Brian knew clearly what Aron wanted to ask, he still yed dumb and asked a meaningless


    question.


    "Are you still ying dumb with me?"


    On the same afternoon, Aron not only saw a photo of his wife and his father intimately, but also saw his


    brother and his wife chatting happily in his vi. They were very close to each other. It was really a


    surprise.


    "Why are you at my home? Sunny is my wife. What are you doing? "


    "p!"


    Aron picked up a ss on the tea table, and in a fit of rage, he smashed it onto the ground.


    Sunny was taken aback by his action. Aron had never been so angry in front of her, and this time he


    was really angry.


    Sunny exchanged a secret nce with Brian when Aron wasn''t noticing. Brian shrugged his shoulders


    with a helpless expression on his face.


    Questioned by Aron, Sunny rolled her eyes and thought of a solution.


    "Brian happened to pass by our vi, so I wanted toe in and have a look. As soon as he sat down,


    we talked a few words and you came."


    Sunny wiped her tears and said to Aron.


    Aron turned his head back to give a cold glimpse to Sunny and said, "do you think I will believe that


    lie?"


    Sunny took a deep breath and said, "believe it or not, my dear husband, I love you."


    Sunny was not sure how much information her things had been disclosed and how much did Aron


    know about it. Maybe he had only seen that photo. It couldn''t prove anything.


    Sunny yed coquetry, trying to redeem Aron''s suspicion of her. It was not easy for her to get him, she


    couldn''t lose Aron any more.


    "Honey, I love you."


    When Aron heard these words again, he felt harsh. How could she say it?


    Brian sat on the sofa, depressed. Facing his brother''s suspect, Brian felt helpless. After all, he was also


    worried that if Aron knew the truth, Aron might take away all the property of Gu family from him.


    The atmosphere in the living room was deadlocked. Sunny copsed to the ground, buried her face in


    her hands and began to cry.


    "Honey, I don''t know where the photose from, but I really didn''t do anything wrong."


    The crying sound was heartbreaking, full of innocence and grievance.


    "Honey, trust me. We must be set up by someone."


    Looking at the woman squatting on the ground in pain, Aron was a little sad.


    The picture in the phone lingered in his mind. How could he believe her without any doubt?


    Aron sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and put it between his thin lips. A cloud of smoke slowly blew out


    from his lips, and the woman in front of him was still kneeling on the ground and crying.


    In the living room, the three were silent for a long time. Aron stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray,


    breaking the silence.


    "I want to move out for a few days to calm down," he stood up and went to his bedroom.


    Sunny froze and looked flustered. She staggered to her feet. She grabbed Aron by his arm, tears


    streaming down her cheeks.


    "Honey, don''t go. Trust me. I really didn''t do anything."


    Aron freed Sunny''s hands from his arm and gave her a nce casually.


    "I just move out to calm down and think it over."


    "You bastard, Aron! Men are bastards! How could they just break up so easily?"


    Sunny''s mood swung from crying to anger.


    Aron froze. He stopped and looked back at angry woman.


    "Women are much better than men? Look what your good sister has done. Look at you again. How


    dare you say to me that men are all bad?"


    Aron''s eyes were as cold as ice, "Since registering for marriage, have I ever maltreated you? Or did I


    sleep with another woman behind your back? How dare you tell me this?"


    Aron turned around and walked towards his bedroom in his slippers. But Sunny rushed to him and


    stopped him.


    "You can''t go. You are my husband."


    "I want to calm down for a few days," Aron said, shaking off her hands.


    Sunny was afraid that if Aron did note back after his father passed away, what could she do?


    Aron roared in anger and startled Sunny.


    "Get out of my way. Don''t stop me. I don''t want to see you. Can you?"


    Sunny was in a daze. She held on to Aron''s arm and slid down slowly with a few drops of tears rolling


    down.


    Looking at his tearful wife with tears in her eyes, Aron felt a little guilty.


    He returned to his bedroom, went to the wardrobe, opened it and took out his clothes from the clothes


    rack. Then hey them on the bed, opened the suitcase, and quickly stuffed all the clothes into the


    suitcase.


    Sunny''s eyes were filled with tears and she felt totally disheartened as she watched the man packing


    his clothes.


    "Then just go." Her words were full of sadness.


    Aron paused for a second and put all his clothes into the suitcase. Then he closed the suitcase and


    zipped it up. Carrying the suitcase, he walked out of the bedroom to the door of the living room. Then,


    they opened. With a loud sound of closing the door, the world was silent.


    Sunny leaned against the door frame and slid down. She squatted on the ground and cried bitterly.


    How did thingse to this? Aron didn''t know anything, but why was the photo on his phone?


    It was obvious that the person who sent the pictures to Aron had done it on purpose.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Sunny''s heart ached. She didn''t know whether Aron woulde back or not. But she knew that she


    loved him and she couldn''t bear to let him go.

 Chapter 86 You Tell The Secret

    Chapter 86 You Tell The Secret


    In the Aron''s vi


    Looking at Aron moving out of the house resolutely, Brian was very upset. If Aron calmed down and


    ordered to investigate thoroughly this matter, then he would be done. After all, he had deceived Aron in


    collusion with Sunny.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably cold, and the air was condensing.


    Sunny sat on the floor, burying her head in her knees and crying bitterly. How did Aron know about it?


    The doubts in her mind lingered, and suddenly, she thought of something.


    Sunny stood up from the ground, angrily ran to the living room and pointed to Brian.


    "Did you betray me? That photo was sent to him by you, wasn''t it?"


    Brian was surprised. He stood up from the sofa and looked at the angry Sunny. It was ridiculous. Did


    she suspect him? He didn''t understand what the woman was thinking. Shouldn''t she ask someone to


    investigate it?


    Internal strife? Was he such a despicable man in Sunny''s eyes?


    "You suspect me? Well, do you think that I am such a person? "


    Sunny confirmed that it was Brian who had done this. Brian knew her n and he knew everything


    clearly. It was not him. Who else could it be?


    "Well, how do I know that you are not such a person?"


    Sunny looked at Brian coldly and doubtfully.


    "Why did you do that? What''s your purpose? Now, Aron has left. Are you satisfied with that? "


    Sunny used straightforwardly. She really regretted that she had cooperated with Brian before,


    because he was the younger brother of Aron.


    Brian spluttered, "you''re an unreasonable woman. If I sell you out, I''m betraying myself!"


    Judging from his resolute expression, Sunny was rather unsatisfied. ''He dares not to admit what he has


    done, dares not to bear the responsibility.''


    Brian walked up and down the floor in the living room, pissed off. How could Sunny doubt him? Did she


    mistake him? If he told Aron everything, didn''t he also admit that he was in collusion with Sunny? What


    good could he get?


    "Ha ha, it turns out that in your eyes, I am such an ungrateful person who burn the bridge after crossing


    it. Interesting."


    Brian satirized.


    Sunny trembled with anger as she recalled the past.


    "Who else can it be? Tell me. Is there anyone else who knows our secret? "


    Sunny pressed on step by step, and she was quite sure that it was Brian who had betrayed her and


    yed innocent in front of her. What a disgusting move.


    The more they quarreled, the colder the air became. The atmosphere in the living room was stiff.


    Brianforted her and said he would figure it out by himself.


    "What good is it for me to tell Aron everything? I was willing to take part in it. We had our own goals. "


    He stared at Sunny with red eyes and said, "do you think I''m that stupid to set a trap for myself?"Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Sunny sat on the sofa in a bad mood, silently shed tears.


    With his hands on his waist, Brian was walking back and forth in the living room. He frowned and


    looked very angry.


    After a quarrel, they both stopped talking.


    They had quarreled twice in the vi of Gu family. When Aron moved out, his wife was crying and the


    servant was embarrassed.


    "You should calm down!" the servant looked at the two who were in a stalemate and said cautiously.


    "It''s none of your business. How could a servant be so long tongued?"


    Sunny red at the servant and said impatiently. The servant had no choice but to go away silently.


    Sitting on the couch, Brian kept his head between his knees to calm himself down before he stood up


    from the couch.


    "Have a good rest and don''t worry too much. I''ll find out what happenedter. I''m leaving now."


    With these words, Brian walked out and closed the door. The big living room fell into dead silence.


    As time passed, the sun sank slowly and made the sky look like a piece of orange.


    Sunny looked up out of the window, and her eyes were full of mncholy. Her favorite Aron suspected


    her and moved out of the Gu''s vi. Sunny was very sad, leaving her alone in the big vi.


    If Aron didn''t trust her, what else would be more miserable than losing his husband''s trust? The more


    she thought about it, the sadder Sunny became. Tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Sunny stumbled to her bedroom, sat on the bed and cried. How much she hoped that everything


    happened was just a dream.


    As the night fell, the stars looked out of the dark sky. The bedroom was dark. Dejected, Sunny was


    lying on the bed, crying silently.


    The servant knocked on the door, "Mydyship, please have some dinner."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Sunny became more and more irritable. She got up from the bed and


    roared at the door.


    "Don''t bother me. I want nothing."


    "How can you have the strength to appease Mr. Gu''s anger if you don''t eat well?''


    Sunny became more and more angry, ''humph, a servant knows nothing about it.


    "Get out! You are just a maid. It''s better for you not to know too much about it."


    Sunny said coldly. The servant outside the bedroom had no choice but to leave with a sigh.


    In the Lin Vi


    "What? Did you say that Aron moved out after he had a big quarrel with Sunny?"


    The woman looked at him in surprise. Happiness could be seen in her big eyes.


    Austin smiled gently and stroked her hair.


    "Yes. The Gu family is a mess now. Aron moved out from the vi."


    Said Austin affirmatively.


    Ynde sat on the sofa and danced around with excitement.


    Sunny should have known the pain she had suffered, but it was not enough. What Sunny had done


    would be exposed to the public, and it was just a beginning. It was difficult for her to take revenge and


    she wanted to smash Sunny.


    The result of the operation was not totally what he had expected. Now, Aron started to suspect whether


    Sunny had been with his father when he saw the picture of her and his father. Both Austin and Ynde


    were happy.


    "Let''s celebrate it, shall we?"


    Austin looked at Ynde passionately.


    "Yeah, we have to hold a celebration for it." Ynde agreed with him.


    So they decided to celebrate together happily.


    Austin asked her to go upstairs and get changed so that he could take her out to rx.


    Ynde was in a good mood. She walked upstairs to change her clothes using her cotton slippers.


    Austin looked at her with a loving smile.


    Since he sent the photo of Sunny and Aron''s father to Aron''s cellphone anonymously, Austin had sent


    someone to keep watch on the vi of the Gu family. He was clear that with the photo, he could only


    make Aron doubt it. He had to wait for the right time to uncover the truth.

 Chapter 87 A Celebration

    Chapter 87 A Celebration


    Ynde wore a white dress, wore her hair in a ponytail and put on a light make-up. Although she was


    Mrs. Gu now, she liked to dress up in her school years. She had a neat ponytail.


    Ynde stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself up and down. Her skin was white for a while,


    and her skin was ruddy. In addition, she had often worked out recently, so she was in a good shape.


    Looking at the graceful figure in the mirror, Ynde was overjoyed. Since she moved into Lin''s vi,


    she had been reborn, her every movement was full of confidence.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And for all this, she was most grateful to Austin.


    With a cheerful smile, Ynde carried the chanel bag and went downstairs to see Austin happily.


    Wearing a long white dress, Ynde stood in front of Austin with a smile on her face.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Austin was touched. Since she lived in his house, he loved her


    more.


    He stepped forward and naturally put his arm around her shoulder. "Let''s go."


    The air was clear and fresh in a breeze, making Ynde refreshed.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Austin asked affectionately.


    Ynde looked around. The pedestrians and the cars were in an endless stream. Her eyes turned left


    and right, as if she was thinking about something.


    She and Austin had been busy with their work and seldom had time to rx. So, she thought it would


    be best to y around and eat delicious food.


    "How about going to the zoo? Do you like it? "


    She looked up at Austin expectantly.


    The man frowned, "don''t you want to y after eating enough?"


    Ynde pursed her lips and whispered, "I''m not hungry yet."


    "We''re going to the zoo first," Austin poked Ynde''s nose with his finger, in a doting manner.


    Her heart was beating fast, and she felt as sweet as honey in her heart.


    Austin took Ynde to the zoo where they cultivated giraffe and panda. They were very happy.


    After a whole afternoon, they stood in the center of the square hand in hand. Ynde looked up at the


    blue sky, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath.


    "I''m so happy today!"


    "Is that so? Me too." replied Austin.


    Looking at the happy Ynde, Austin felt very satisfied.


    Ynde got in Austin''s exclusive cayenne and leaned her head against the seat.


    They drove to a high-end western restaurant. After getting off the car, Austin booked a private room


    and ordered a full table of dishes, coupled with French red wine. The music slowly recalled, and the


    surrounding was full of romantic atmosphere.


    Taking a deep breath, Ynde enjoyed the delicious wine and gentle light in front of her.


    "Are we celebrating?"


    "Really? What do you mean? "


    "II said it was romantic. "


    She lowered her head and her face turned red.


    "If you like, we cane here next time." Austin smiled gently.


    They chatted while eating, with warm air floating in the air.


    In the vi of Gu family


    Austin and Ynde were celebrating the good news. Sunny had been sitting restlessly all afternoon in


    the vi.


    She thought that Aron would definitely contact her ore to the vi the next day and ask her to


    exin everything to his face. However, two days passed, nothing happened.


    Sunny was walking around on the floor. What should she do? Will hee back?


    Ever since Aron moved out of the Gu family''s vi, it seemed that he disappeared in the world of


    Sunny. He did not send her a message. Sunny was flustered. She couldn''t lose Aron, absolutely not.


    Sitting on the sofa and looking out of the window at the leaves, Sunny was in a daze. She couldn''t


    imagine what kind of life she would live without Aron. After all, she had loved him silently for so many


    years.


    Big tears fell down from her eyes. She reached out and touched them. After hesitating for a while, she


    picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number of Aron.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed cannot be connected at the moment. Please try againter. "''Did he


    block me?'' Sunny was even more flustered.


    She wiped her tears, went to the bedroom and changed a suit of clothes and fixed her makeup. She


    was ready to block Aron in Aron''s apartment. No matter what, Sunny must get back with Aron and


    make him trust her again. Aron would always belong to her.


    When she couldn''t get through, she sent a message instead. Then she opened the dialog box and sent


    a series of words.


    "Honey, I''m really wronged. That photo must be fake."


    She tapped to send the message, After changing her clothes, Sunny grabbed the car key on the table


    and went out.


    Sitting in her own car, with her slender fingers holding the steering wheel and looking out of the window


    lifelessly, her heart ached inexplicably. She recalled how much Aron loved her in the past. And she also


    remembered that afternoon when he rushed back to the vi in anger and handed the photo to her with


    his indifference.


    Her heart ached even more. Sunny sneered and thought that life was so hard without Aron by her side.


    Sunny drove to the apartment where Aron lived. The night fell and the window was dark. Aron must be


    still in thepany. Sunny sat in the car and waited for him, staring at his apartment without blinking.


    Time passed, but Aron still didn''t appear.


    An incredible thought urred to her. Would Aron think that she had betrayed him? Then he had


    nothing to worry and went to have fun. And Sunny was taken aback by this thought.


    It was impossible, because Aron was not that kind of person.


    Just when Sunny was restless, Aron''s car appeared in her sight. The moment Sunny saw his car, she


    stiffened and came to her senses. Trembling, she opened the car door and got out of the car in her


    high heels.


    Aron parked his car in front of his apartment and was irritated to see Sunny. He didn''t want to see her


    for a short time. Why did shee here?


    Aron opened the door and got out before closing it.


    "Honey, Ie to see you." her tone was cautious.


    Aron stood in front of her with his hands in his pockets and his eyes filled with coldness.


    "Why are you looking at me? Could you please leave me alone? "


    "You''ve been calm for two days. I can''t fall asleep without you at home."


    With tears in her eyes and in her weak tone, Sunny seemed to be quite delicate and touching.


    Aron remained unmoved. In the past, he was heart-broken when he saw Sunny crying. But now, when


    he saw her crying, he came up with an idea that she was pretentious.

 Chapter 88 I Dont Want To See You

    Chapter 88 I Don''t Want To See You


    "I don''t want to see you. Please leave now." Aron said slowly as his handsome eyes approached her


    frightened face.


    Sunny''s body stiffened. Her brain seemed to have copsed.


    Aron turned his head coldly and stared at somewhere on the roadside.


    Sunny burst into tears. "Aron, listen to me."


    "I don''t want to hear it," the voice was still cold.


    Sunny stepped forward and pulled Aron''s sleeve, "Aron, trust me. It''s not what you think."


    Aron pushed her away and turned to look at her coldly.


    "Can you leave me alone to calm down?"


    Sunny was frightened by the look of Aron. She stepped back and her heart sank. She had never seen


    such a cold distant Aron. No, Sunny had seen it once. But it was not for her that time, but for her sister,


    Ynde.


    Before they got a divorce, Sunny went to visit her sister in the vi of the Gu family. Of course, she


    went to visit her sister just to see how their rtionship was going to be so that Aron could fall in love


    with her.


    That time, her sister, Ynde, brought Aron a te of fruit carefully. Aron knocked the te down and


    the fruit spilled all over the ground. He also looked at Ynde with such cold and ruthless eyes.


    But to Sunny''s surprise, the turntable of fate turned to her. This time, it was Sunny''s turn to take this


    ruthless stare.


    Sunny wiped her tears, turned and walked away.


    Looking at her back, Aron was in aplicated mood.


    That eye-catching photo appeared in his mind from time to time. He didn''t understand why his two


    wives had to be associated with his father. It made him sick to think about it.


    His father was not a good person. He always fooled around and had fun. Although he was much older,


    he still fooled around with different women. However, he was confused by the rtionship between his


    father and Sunny.


    Her father was no longer alive. If he was still alive, he must ask him in person to find out whether he


    had done any disgusting thing with Sunny.


    Aron turned around and walked towards the door of the apartment. After getting into the car, Sunny


    was already crying. She hoped that Aron could turn his head back to take a look at her.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The man''s determined figure gradually disappeared from the door of the apartment. Through the whole


    process, Aron didn''t look back at her. Sunny buried her head in the steering wheel and burst into tears.


    When she was tired of crying, she started the car and drove back to the vi of the Gu family. The


    moment the car stopped at the gate of the vi, Sunny stumbled upstairs and went back to their


    bedroom. A strong sense of coldness swept over her body.


    Sunnyy on the bed, letting her tears pour into her hair. She loved Aron very much. It turned out that


    the man she loved most was indifferent to her. This kind of feeling was torturing her, making her almost


    mad.


    Sunny closed her eyes and tried to sleep. Maybe she wouldn''t feel the pain when in sleep. She tossed


    and turned on the bed but failed to do so.


    She couldn''t help but recall how nice Aron was to her in the past. Those memories were still vivid in her


    mind. No, Sunny felt that she must get Aron back. Aron was her husband and she couldn''t divorce him.


    After their marriage registration, he promised to love her all his life.


    Sunny turned on the light. The harsh light made her eyes squint. She shook her head and jumped out


    of the bed. She walked to the window, drew the curtain, walked into the bathroom to take off the light


    and stood under the water tap to take a shower.


    After she took a shower, she felt much morefortable. She crawled into bed in her pajamas, andy


    on the big bed alone. The night was beautiful. In the depths of her heart, a strong feeling of loneliness


    came.


    After getting married to Aron, Sunny led a happy life. After all, Aron took good care of her and spoiled


    her a lot. Wendy was satisfied with Aron and praised him repeatedly, saying Sunny found a good


    husband.


    But all of these were lost. Sunny was not reconciled. She had loved Aron silently for many years, but


    he was her sister''s boyfriend. It was not easy for Aron to be her husband. It was a happy thing for


    her to be with the man she loved. She must make up with him again.


    Next morning


    Sunny got up early, freshened up, and made porridge for Aron in person. She sent it to his apartment


    before he returned to thepany. She had to go to the door every day to block him. If Aron was


    moved, he would listen to her exnation.


    Raising her hand and looking at the time, Sunny rushed to the car with porridge in her hand. She


    opened the door and sat in the car. Holding the steering wheel, she took a deep breath.


    The morning air was clear, and neighbors around rushed to work. They were happily standing by the


    road, saying goodbye.


    But the sight of his indifference made her heart break. Her dear husband, Aron Gu, ignored her.


    Sunny started the car and drove to the apartment of Aron. When the car arrived at the gate of his


    apartment, Aron just came out with his briefcase. Sunny picked up the porridge from the seat, bent


    down and got out of the car, then trotted to catch up with him.


    Aron turned around and saw a woman running towards him. His eyebrows frowned and his face


    showed a trace of displeasure.


    "Why are you here again?"


    "Ie to bring you breakfast, the porridge made by my own son," said Sunny with a stic surgery


    box in front of him.


    He nced at the food container, with a flicker of disgust in his eyes. "I''ve already eaten. Save it for


    yourself."


    He passed by Sunny and walked straight forward as if he didn''t see her at all.


    Sunny turned around and caught up with Aron with several steps. She cried, "Aron, I really didn''t do


    anything wrong to you. Trust me!"


    "What''s wrong with you? Haven''t I made myself clear?" Aron turned back and frowned. I want to calm


    down for a few days. Could you please leave me alone?"


    Sunny put the food box into his arms, "I just bring you porridge. I will leave as soon as I finish."


    After saying that, Sunny turned back and walked to her car on her high heels. She opened the door


    and got into the car. The red car disappeared in the sight of Aron.


    Standing in the wind, Aron was disheveled. He looked down at the food box in his arms filled with


    various kinds of food. He hesitated for a moment. He did not throw the box into the nearby trash can,


    but took it back to his office.

 Chapter 89 Blocking The Door Of The Apartment

    Chapter 89 Blocking The Door Of The Apartment


    In the office of Aron


    Aron got upte in the morning and rushed to thepany in a hurry. Now he was a little hungry after


    eating a few mouthfuls of breakfast. His eyes touched the breakfast on the office desk.


    Hesitating for a while, he opened the food box and poured himself a half bowl of porridge with a spoon


    and a pair of chopsticks. The porridge in the bowl was still steaming. The gentle steam sprinkled on his


    face. Aron took a spoon of porridge into his mouth.


    It tasted not bad so he put it down quickly.


    Aron sighed. Why did she have to be so stubborn? If Sunny had no rtionship with his father, she


    didn''t need to be too nervous. He just wanted to calm down for a few days. After all, anyone would be


    suspicious of this kind of thing.


    Aron didn''t know the truth. He knew that no one would post a picture on his phone without reason. If


    someone wanted to frame Sunny, what was his purpose?


    Aron nced at the porridge on the table. It was hard for Sunny to cook for him.


    Since Sunny moved into the Gu family''s house, she lived on thefortable life where the servants


    would prepare the meals for her every day. As Mrs. Gu, she enjoyed herself and didn''t cook, either.


    Her sister, Ynde, was an diligent cook. She cooked well, though Aron had never had a taste of it.


    At the thought of Ynde, Aron flew into a rage. He wondered why Austin loved such a bitch who


    seduced his father. Was Austin crazy? Austin never detested such a disgusting woman. Aron couldn''t


    understand that.


    He pounded the table with his fist and his face darkened. Then he turned to look at the porridge. In a


    rage, he asked his secretary toe in.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" said the Secretary, who was professional and respectful.


    "Take out this box of porridge and pour it out," said Aron.


    The secretary took a look at the porridge and frowned slightly. "Okay, Mr. Gu."


    Thesecretary was holding the food box in hand and was ready to leave.


    With his body leaning against the chair and eyes slightly closed, Aron recalled all the absurd things


    happened to himself and felt it very ridiculous.


    Her biological father turned out to be such a disgusting person, and even her own brother seemed to


    have some sort of dubious rtionship with Sunny. On that afternoon, he hurriedly returned home and


    unexpectedly saw Sunny and his brother talking happily.


    The more he thought about it, the more disgusted he was with Sunny.


    After that, Sunny stood at the door of the apartment of Aron everyday. He went home in the evening


    and went to work in the morning. The moment Aron saw the red car, he turned around and saw Sunny,


    standing not far from the apartment with a stubborn look on her face. She was somewhat like her sister


    in this respect.


    With displeasure written all over his face, Aron raised his eyebrows and strode towards Sunny.


    "Would you please note here again?"


    Sunny handed him the bad food box and said, "I made Chicken Soup for you. You can eat a little."


    "Oh, are you pretending not to hear what I said?"


    He raised his eyebrows and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He didn''t feel like taking over the


    hamper.


    With tears in her eyes, Sunny fixed her eyes on Aron.


    "Honey, when you were away these days, I missed you so much that I couldn''t see you every day. I


    was so sad and upset, so I cooked some of your favorite food and sent it to you."


    While she was speaking, tears kept rolling down from her eyes. The more she cried, the more sorrowful


    she was. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, Aron''s heart was softened.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Don''t cry. I have received the food. I will go upstairs and review same files. You can go back now."


    He took the food container from far away, leaving a slender back to Sunny. He still didn''t look back. His


    back disappeared at the gate.


    Squatting on the ground, Sunny burst into tears. She was so heartbroken that she couldn''t help crying.


    She thought to herself, ''my beloved man, is he really going to abandon me?''?


    In the apartment, Aron went to the window, drew up the curtain and took a look at the outside.


    Sunny squatted down with her head between her knees. It seemed that she was crying. He sighed and


    sat back on the sofa.


    He lit a cigarette, took a drag, and then a cloud of smoke slowly came out from his thin lips.


    The living room was filled with smoke. His face was full of displeasure. ''well, why would the person I


    trust most hurt him in the end?


    What he hated the most was betrayal. It was his father, brother and the woman he loved. They all


    seemed to have betrayed him and done shameless things.


    He stood up, threw the chicken soup into the trash can without opening it, and went into the kitchen to


    prepare dinner.


    Sunny was tired of crying and left the apartment of Aron, In the vi of Gu family


    Sunny was lying on the bed of her bedroom like a dead body. At the thought of Aron''s disgusting and


    cold eyes, she felt disheartened.


    She was so exhausted that she had to sleep for three days.


    Suddenly, the telephone rang


    A ringtone broke the silence in the house. Sunny''s heart raced. Did Arone around and call her?


    She got out of bed in a hurry. She fumbled on the bed sheet and finally touched the phone. When she


    saw the caller ID on the screen, her heart sank and she became uninterested at once.


    The caller ID of the middle-aged man made Sunny hesitated. Her thumb gently touched the green


    button on the screen.


    "I haven''t had any appointment recently. Why don''t youe to me tonight? I''m in hotel." The middle-


    aged man said.


    Ever since the middle-aged man threatened Sunny to meet him in private in a hotelst time, the


    middle-aged man became more and more arrogant, as if he wanted to pester Sunny. He called her


    from time to time. They had dated a few more times.


    Sunny felt disgusted. Now all she thought about was Aron, so she had no mood to deal with other men


    except him.


    Sunny knew very well that she couldn''t offend the middle-aged man, because he had something on


    her. If he exposed her in Aron, she would bepletely doomed.


    Sunny came up with an idea. "I''m on a business trip in another city. I''m afraid I won''t be back until two


    weekster."


    She tried her best to sound calm and wless.


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment and said, "I''ll wait for you toe back." then the man


    hung up.


    Sunny called her assistant in a hurry, "If someone asks where I am. You should say I was on a


    business trip."


    "Okay, Miss Su."


    Sunny threw her mobile phone down and fell straight to the bed, her eyes filled with sadness and


    hatred for Ynde. She took the middle-aged man to deal with her and made a fool of herself. Now it


    was impossible to get rid of the middle-aged man full of fat.


    I will make your life a living hell, Ynde!

 Chapter 90 Please Let Me Explain

    Chapter 90 Please Let Me Exin


    In the doorway of Aron''s apartment, Sunny cooked lunch and dinner as usual. When she handed over


    the meal to his hand, he looked so aggrieved. Gradually, Aron also felt pity for her.


    "Honey, it''s normal for you to suspect me. After all, if anyone sees that photo, he will be suspicious, and


    so will I."


    Sunny lowered her head, her eyes filling with tears.


    "I don''t me you. Although I feel wronged, I understand you, honey. You got angry because you love


    me and care about me. After all, such a photo is too eye-catching."


    Sunny choked with sobs and continued.


    "I don''t know who framed me. In the business world, there was fiercepetition, and it was inevitable


    to offend several directors. I didn''t expect that they were so vengeful that they would post such


    obscene photos on your phone."


    Looking at the delicate and touching woman, his heart softened. Aron slowly put down his suspicion of


    Sunny.


    All these days, he had witnessed how hard she had been working. If she hadn''t loved him so much,


    how could she have put down her self-esteem ande to his apartment again and again in order to


    make up with him.


    "Let''s get inside," Aron went straight to the apartment.


    Sunny was overjoyed. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she stared at the slender figure of Aron.


    These days, her efforts finally softened his heart to the point that he would trust her again.


    Sunny walked into the apartment behind Aron. He sat on the sofa and said, "Tell me, exin the


    photos."


    His voice was as cold as ice. Sunny''s kindled hope seemed to be extinguished by a me. She took a


    deep breath and, hesitating for a moment, walked up to him and sat beside him, holding his arm in her


    arms.


    Aron looked at her and did not withdraw his arm. The voice of Sunny was delicate.


    "That photo was photoshopped and I love you. Why did I stay with your father?"


    Sunny stared at Aron fondly with clear eyes. She looked delicate and touching.


    "Honey, I love you. How could I betray you?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But when he heard her exnation, he felt something different in his heart, but he couldn''t tell exactly


    what exactly he felt.


    "Your father is my father-inw, and I respect him as the daughter-inw for him. He is my father-in-


    law. I don''t think he has any other inappropriate rtionship with me."


    Sunny lowered her head, her eyes full of tears and her voice choked with sobs.


    "I don''t know who framed us and tried to sow discord between us, but this person is so vicious that it


    makes my heart beat faster."


    There was a trace of fear and fear in her tone. She must make Aron trust her again with her superb


    acting skill.


    "Honey, trust me. I only love you and I don''t care about any other man except you. You, Aron, is my


    husband."


    "Yes, I know," said Aron, putting his arm around Sunny''s shoulder


    Leaning her head against his chest, Sunny felt warm in her heart. The feeling of regaining what she


    had lost was so precious that she didn''t want him to be suspicious of her any more.


    While Sunny was immersed in joy.


    "I have to go to thepanyter. You go back to the vi first."


    His voice was normal and no one could tell there was something wrong from it, but Sunny sensitively


    felt that there seemed to be something wrong. She was a little flustered.


    "It''s getting dark? How about going to thepany tomorrow? "


    Aron withdrew his arm from her shoulder and took a sip of water.


    "I have to go to thepany to deal with something urgent."


    He said in an indifferent tone without looking at her. Sunny raised her eyebrows and looked at him with


    affection in her eyes, but Aron didn''t see it.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Sunny stood up to take a step, but Aron said nothing behind her.


    After she walked out of the apartment, Sunny felt dizzy. She thought she had gotten to know him better


    and better, but it was getting more and more difficult for her to figure it out. Didn''t he forgive her? But


    why was he still so cold to her? Maybe he still needed some time. Sunnyforted herself.


    After Sunny left, Aronsat in the living room and smoked silently. Although he believed what she said did


    not cheat him, he still felt ufortable.


    Aron snuffed out his cigarette, put it in the ashtray, picked up his suit from the clothes rack and put it


    on. He was about to go back to thepany. Recently, thepany had several projects that were


    working overtime. He had to rush back to thepany to work overtime and make more progress. He


    didn''t want to lose to Austin in on the business performance.


    Aron returned to thepany, took off his suit and sat on the desk in the working mode.


    His cell phone rang, indicating a message came in. He frowned, picked up the phone on the table and


    clicked the message.


    "Honey, I''ll wait for you at home!"


    "Don''t wait any longer. Go to bed early. I have to work overtime in thepany. I will sleep in the


    company if it''s toote."


    Sunny put the cellphone gently on the table and looked out of the window, with a touch of sadness in


    her eyes. Just leave everything to time. Time will heal the wound deep in his heart.


    Suddenly, a word that Ynde said to him came to his mind. "Do you really think she is so pure?"


    At the beginning, he thought that Ynde was satirizing him. But now, when he recalled that sentence,


    he couldn''t help but have a little suspicion. Before there was no evidence, he still chose to believe


    Sunny again.


    In the Gu''s vi


    Sunny looked back and forth the message sent by Aron. She thought, ''he doesn''t want to go back to


    the vi? The fact was that he was really busy with his work. Sunny preferred to believe it. After he


    finished his work, he woulde back.


    A servant brought dinner to the table and said, "madam, it''s time for dinner."


    "Got it." Sunny was a little impatient.


    She had been in low spirits these days. When she saw a servant standing in front of her, she felt


    annoyed and snapped at the servant.


    Sunny put down her cell phone, walked to the table in her slippers and sat down. She nced at the


    dishes on the table, with a slight anger on her face.


    "Why is there no spicy crabs that I like?"


    Sunny snapped at the servant angrily. Since Aron didn''t live at home, didn''t the servent regard her as


    the hostess of this house?


    "Madam, I waste today. All fresh crabs in the market were brought, and the rest were not fresh either.


    It''s not healthy to eat them."


    The servant said respectfully.


    "Toote? Why were youte? I''ve told you this afternoon that you want to have some crabs tonight.


    Haven''t you taken my words seriously? "


    Sunny''s eyes were sharp and aggressive. She was pissed off by Aron, so she vented her anger on the


    servant.

 Chapter 91 A Growing Unease

    Chapter 91 A Growing Unease


    The servant was jittery and didn''t know what had happened. Sunny''s temper was uncertain.


    "Madam, I will ask butler to buy some crabs."


    "No, you can go out now. Don''t try to hang out in front of me now."


    Sunny''s spoon was still in the empty te, clinking with the other spoon.


    After the servant left silently, Sunny sat on the table sullenly, and after a long time, she barely ate a few


    dishes.


    In the silent night, Sunny stood alone on the balcony, with her shoulders draped, and her eyes filled


    with sadness.


    An uncertain attitude of Aron terrified Sunny.


    Woman''s intuition had always been the most correct, especially when it came to the rtionship


    between a man and a woman. Even if the man did not say the truth or say nothing, the woman could


    easily seize the problem and find out the origin of it.


    Next morning


    Sunny reached out her arm, turned off the rm and got back to sleep.


    Out of habit, she leaned to the other side of the bed. She stretched out her hands to touch the sheets,


    but only to find nothing. Sunny suddenly woke up from a great dream and found that Aron had not


    come back. Her heart was then at a disadvantage.


    Lying on the bed, Sunny slightly closed her eyes. She recalled a beautiful dream she hadst night, in


    which Aron came back.


    In her dream, Aron came in through the door of the living room, carrying a suitcase. Sunny ran over to


    him and put her arms around his neck, looking very excited.


    "Aron, you''re back. I was so scared. I thought you''d nevere back."


    Aron held her waist with his strong arms and held her tightly in his arms, and then he said, "Sunny, I


    believe that you are innocent. I can''t bear to leave you. Of course, I wille back."


    Sunny cried with joy. After recovering from the loss, she hugged Aron, immersed in great joy.


    It turned out to be a dream. Sunny signed deeply, ''Aron, you will move back, won''t you?''?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had been missing him day and night, hoping that he could move back, so she wished it was not a


    dream.


    Sometimes, she would rather stay in her dream than wake up and face the reality.


    It seemed that he had put down his suspicion of Sunny. Before long, he would move back. Sunny


    comforted herself.


    After she put on her clothes, she cleaned herself up in the bathroom. Then she walked out of the


    bathroom and found that the servant had already prepared the breakfast and put it on the table. She


    ate a bowl of porridge in a hurry and felt that she couldn''t eat any more. So she stood up and went


    back to the sofa.


    After thinking for a while, Sunny called Brian. It was necessary to apologize to him for her impulse in


    the afternoon.


    "Why are you calling? If you have something to say, just say it through the phone, "said Brian in a


    slightly unhappy tone.


    "Let''s meet. It was my fault that day. I apologize to you," Sunny said after she thought about it for a


    while.


    "We''d better not see each other again. I don''t want to be doubted by Aron. It''s good for both of us. "


    Sunny knew that Brian was angry with her, so she tried tofort him. Brian finally agreed to see her.


    After hanging up the phone, Sunny walked around in the yard of her vi to get some fresh air.


    She felt obliged to be kind to Brian, who was Aron''s brother.


    After thinking for a few days, Sunny found it unnecessary to for Brian to betray her, because after all,


    they were in the same boat. If Brian betrayed her, it meant that he betrayed himself. He would not be


    so stupid to do that.


    That afternoon, Sunny was so angry that she quarreled with Brian very fiercely. After all, it happened


    too suddenly that she had no chance to think, so she vented her anger on Brian.


    Sunny drove to the ce where she appointed with Brian. She got off the car and closed the door


    casually, wearing high heels. Then she wore sunsses and headed to the restaurant.


    She pushed the door open and walked in. Brian was sitting next to a round table, with his arms folded


    across his chest. Sunny walked up to him and pulled out a chair to sit down.


    "I apologize to you that afternoon,"


    Said Sunny with a bleak face, staring at Brian.


    Taking a sip of the ice beverage, Brian sighed and asked, "do youe here to apologize to me?"


    He raised his eyebrows, and his tone was much worse than that in the phone before.


    Sunny heaved a long sigh and asked, "How is the investigation going?"


    "There is no progress so far," said Brian.


    Sunny was a little upset.


    Brian looked at Sunny, who was wearing a lonely expression on her face. "You didn''t have a good time


    recently, right? Does my brother still doubt you? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Sunny was slightly annoyed.


    Brian looked out of the window nkly. Both of them kept silent for a long time, and neither of them


    spoke a word.


    After a while, Brian said


    "Well, let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t do anything else for the time being. My brother is a neat


    freak. Once he suspects someone, it is hard to remove his doubts. His disgust against Ynde is a


    lesson. Don''t let him find out anything,"


    Sunny raised her eyebrows and red at Brian unhappily. Although she was not happy, Brian''s


    warning made some sense. After all, no one was more important than Aron in her heart.


    Brian stood up and called the waiter to pay the bill.


    That afternoon, when he came across with Aron in his vi, Brian was in a very awkward situation. He


    had predicted that it might be his fault and his secret was exposed. In this case, he lost his inheritor of


    Gu family''s property.


    So Brian made up his mind to keep a distance from Sunny. After all, he didn''t want Aron to know that


    he had cooperated with Sunny and hurt Ynde. Sunny had obtained Aron, and he had took back the


    Gu family''s property.


    Brian stood up and was about to leave. He took a few steps and looked back at Sunny. "I''ll tell you if


    there''s any progress. I''m leaving now."


    Looking at the figure of Brian disappearing at the end of the road, Sunny drank off her drink in one gulp


    and sat alone in the restaurant where people came and went, absent-minded.


    Suddenly, the telephone rang


    Taking a deep breath, Sunny took up her phone with her thumb and tapped on the screen. Wendy


    shouted over the phone, "Dear, where have you been recently? You hadn''t been home for a long time. I


    heard that Aron moved out? Did you fight? "


    Wendy was upset by her mother''s inquiry.


    Moreover, she had been quite annoyed recently, so she didn''t want to tell her trouble to her mother.


    Moreover, Wendy didn''t know about her rtionship with Aron''s father, because she had an affair with


    him.


    "Well...We had a quarrel and he moved out. Don''t worry, mom. We''re fine. "


    "Sweetie,e home this afternoon. I''ll cook some delicious food for you,"


    Sunny was touched and almost burst into tears. When she was downhearted, only her mother cared


    about her.


    "Okay, mom. I''ll be back soon."


    Sunny put down her phone with mixed feelings.

 Chapter 92 Difficult To Get Along With

    Chapter 92 Difficult To Get Along With


    In the office of Aron


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Come in," Aron wrote quickly on the paper, lowering his head. The Secretary in a blue suit pushed the


    door open and walked to his desk in her high heels.


    "Mr. Gu, ourpany''s project with them hasn''t been concluded yet. Here are the detailed materials."


    The Secretary stood in the middle of the office and spoke respectfully.


    Aron raised his head from a pile of documents and took a look at the document in his secretary''s hand.


    Then the secretary handed the document to him.


    Recently, hispany and Austin''spanypeted for a co-operation with a bigpany''s boss.


    However, Aron''spany failed.


    He opened the folder, took a quick look at it and closed the folder.


    Austin had already signed a contract with the opponent, so the cooperative n submitted by Aron


    hadn''t been taken up.


    The file that his secretary handed him was a n that he had just withdrawn. With a sleepy and slightly


    angry look, he threw the file aside.


    "I see. Go ahead with your work."


    The Secretary bowed down politely and went out.


    He took out a cigarette, grabbed the lighter on the table, lit it, took a drag on it and blew a cloud of


    smoke. He was not aspetent as Austin. Recently, a mess happened in his family and he had no


    time to deal with it. Recently, Aron was in a bad mood.


    He put the cigarette between his fingers and took another puff before blowing it out and letting out a


    sigh.


    The phone screen lit up and a message popped up.


    "Honey, where are you?"


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He picked up his phone and casually nced at it, but didn''t reply.


    He snuffed out the cigarette end and went on correcting the documents.


    During this period of time, something unexpected happened in the Gu family. When he returned to his


    apartment in the evening, it was quiet around. There was no one talking. In order to counteract the


    haze of loneliness, Aron put all his efforts on work.


    It was dark when Sunny sat in a convenience restaurant, and her phone was quietly lying on the table.


    She didn''t get any messages.


    The business in the shop was sessful. A couple led a happy family with their children. Each table


    was full of joy, and it was full of happy scenes. Only Sunny sat alone on the side. She was sullen and


    sipped lemonade asionally, looking at the guestsing in and out.


    The scene in front of her stung her eyes. Fiona remembered the time when she was with Aron. It


    turned out that only after losing it could she realize the beauty of having it. But people didn''t know what


    to cherish in the present.


    Sunny signed.


    When she got frustrated, the phone screen lit up. Her mind was in a mess. She clicked on the screen,


    and a message caught her attention.


    "I''m going back to my apartment after work."


    Holding the phone in her hand, Sunny felt a lump in her throat and tears in her eyes. When she thought


    that there was a person, a message from him or her would make her excited.


    Sunny stood up and was about to go back to her home. Her mother called her and asked her to have


    dinner with her family. She hadn''t seen her mother for a long time, so it was time for her to go home.


    Sunny took her purse from the chair and put it on her shoulder. Then she opened the ss door of the


    convenient restaurant and got on her car with her high heels.


    She drove to the Su family''s vi. A breeze blew in from the half open window, making people feel


    refreshed.


    She raised her head and looked at the window of her house. The light was on and lyndsy pushed the


    door open in her high heels.


    Sunny stood outside her vi and looked around. She suddenly remembered that when she was a


    child, her father took Ynde to fly a kite and she watched them.


    She hated Ynde, but unfortunately she was unable to kill her. Otherwise, she should have lived a


    much better life than now, right?


    When she reached home, Sunny knocked on the door.


    The servant opened the door, "Miss, you''re back."


    Sunny nodded and walked into the house. Wendy walked up to her with a heavy face and gave her a


    hug.


    "My dear daughter, you are back!" Wendy greeted her daughter as she put her hand on Sunny''s


    shoulder. Judy was touched by her thoughtfulness. She always thought that a mother was the best.


    Holding Sunny''s hand to take her seat, Wendy said, "my dear daughter, we haven''t seen each other for


    a few days. You seem to get thinner."


    Wendy was slightly angry. "Tell me the truth. Did he bully you?"


    Judging from Sunny''s pale face, she knew her precious daughter must have suffered a lot these days,


    which made her feel even more distressed.


    "No, mom. I''m on a diet recently."


    Sunny managed to force a smile and pretended to be happy.


    "Aron is nice to me. Don''t worry, mother."


    Although Wendy was her biological mother, there were some things that she could not be frank to her


    mother.


    Wendy asked the servant to prepare a table of food that Sunny liked. Looking at the delicious food on


    the table, Sunny felt hungry. She would go to the Gu''s vi after the meal.


    She picked up a chicken wing and began to eat. Wendy sat next to her and smiled at her daughter. She


    was happy that her daughter ate the chicken wing.


    When she was full, she took out a napkin and wiped the greasy taste on the corner of her mouth.


    "Mom, I''m full. I''m leaving now."


    "Why did you leave right after you arrived? Tell me, how''s Ynde doing recently? Do you have a


    better way to deal with her? "


    Sunny told her mother that her elder sister, Ynde, was leading a happier life than her. With Austin


    taking care of her, she didn''t think her life could be morefortable.


    "Mom, you don''t need to worry about it. I have my own n. I''m going to look for Aron now."


    Sunny picked up her handbag from the clothes stand and carried it on her shoulder. Turning around,


    she said a few words to Wendy and the servant. After that, Sunny walked out of the house. Wendy saw


    her daughter rushing out, and she shook her head helplessly.


    When she arrived at the door of his apartment, she looked up at the window of his bedroom and found


    that the light was still on. She guessed that he was still awake.


    Her high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground, making the sound of kicking. She walked by the door of


    the apartment of Aron. She hesitated for a while and gently knocked on the door. After a while, the door


    opened, and Aron appeared in front of Sunny with a handsome face.


    "Sote? Why don''t you go back? "


    He frowned. Sunny stared at him with deep affection. "I want to see you. Are you going to sleep?"


    "Come in," said Aron as he turned around and walked towards the couch in red sandals.


    Sunny walked into the apartment and closed the door. Aron sat cross legged on the sofa with hisptop


    on his legs. He lowered his head and kept typing on theputer keyboard.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the room. Sunny sat next to Aron and asked, "honey, what are you


    doing?"


    "I have to deal with several project files of thepany."


    Busy with her work, Aron didn''t look up. Sunny leaned her head against his shoulder, looking wronged.

 Chapter 93 Why Dont You Touch Me

    Chapter 93 Why Don''t You Touch Me


    "Honey, it''ste now. You can work tomorrow," Sunny said


    Holded by her, Aron looked down at the woman in his arms and sighed. He turned off theputer and


    put it on the tea table.


    "It''s gettingte. You''d better go home."


    Sunny snuggled in the arms of Aron, acting like a spoiled child, "no, I don''t want to go back, and I can''t


    see you again. I want to live here tonight."


    An imperceptible repulsion shed across Aron''s face, and he turned his face to stare at the white wall.


    Sunny stood up, put her arms around his neck and slowly approached his thin lips.


    Unexpectedly, Aron looked away and said, "I''m tired today. I want to go to bed early."


    He pushed her away, stood up and walked to the bathroom. Sunny was stunned. Why did he refuse


    her? Was it really because he was tired from work? She had never seen him like this before?


    There was only one bedroom in his apartment, where he lived alone. Sunny shamelessly climbed into


    his bed. "It''ste now. It''s not safe for me to drive home alone. I want to sleep in your ce."


    He nced at the woman lying on the bed and said nothing. He lifted the quilt andy on it with his


    back to Sunny.


    "Honey, I miss you."


    "I''m here. Don''t think too much. Go to sleep. "


    Sunny hugged Aron from behind and put her face on his strong and powerful back. However, he did not


    turn over and turn off the light.


    Sunny didn''t sleep the whole night, but Aron was sound asleep and he was snoring.


    The next morning, he got out of bed, put on his clothes, and went back to thepany after saying a


    few words to Sunny.


    Sunny was lying in bed, restless. Last night she held him, but he did not touch her.


    Perhaps his tiredness was just an excuse. Sunny sighed and thought that perhaps he still had some


    doubt about her. Otherwise, why didn''t he touch her?


    After getting up and getting dressed, Sunny made the bed and drove back to the vi of Gu family. She


    intended to cook a delicious meal for Aron and send it to hispany.


    In the office of Aron


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu is looking for you." the Secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    "Oh, I see. Let her in."


    Aron was a little angry. Why did shee to hispany.


    Wearing a pink miniskirt and eight centimeter high heels, Sunny looked fashionable and sexy.


    She opened the door and came in with an innocent look, "honey, I made some delicious food for you.


    Have a taste."


    "This is thepany. Go back and talk about itter."


    Aron cast a nce at the lunch box in Sunny''s hand, frowning. He didn''t like to eat when he was at


    work. She knew that.


    "I...You should eat something, honey, "Sunny stammered, a flicker of panic in her eyes.


    "You go back first and I''ll go back after work, okay?"


    He said in a friendly tone, but Sunny looked at him with an innocent look. Seeing that he insisted on


    eating in the office, she didn''t force him.


    "Okay," her tone sounded slightly dissatisfied.


    Looking at the busy Aron, she had to say reluctantly, "I''ll go back first."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the back of Sunny who pushed the door open and left, Aron sighed.


    He knew how much she loved him, so he chose to believe that Sunny was innocent, because the photo


    was photoshopped, but he still had his worries because he couldn''t tolerate deception and betrayal


    most.


    He lit a cigarette and took a puff, staring at the roof across the window in a daze.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    In the next few days, they met every day. Sunny would take some delicious food to Aron''s apartment.


    They sat down and enjoyed the meal together. But he never touched Fiona.


    His indifference made Sunny very angry, but she couldn''t lose her temper in front of Aron, for fear of


    destroying the rtionship that was hard to redeem. She loved Aron, even though, for the sake of him,


    she was willing to humble herself to dust.


    "Aron, would you like to move back to our home?" Sunny asked while drinking juice.


    "It''s good to live here. Besides, it''s not far from thepany. It only takes a few steps to get here. I can


    get upte in the morning."


    Said Aron.


    He avoided eye contact and said casually.


    But she knew that he was just making excuses to live with her.


    He neither touched her nor intended to move back to the vi of Gu family. She didn''te to the


    apartment to look for Aron, and he didn''t contact her either. There seemed to be an invisible wall


    between them.


    The strong body of the man and the woman, at a young age, would inevitably bring about a decrease in


    their rtionship.


    Sunny was very angry. She looked at the man who remained unmoved in front of her.


    She had paid a lot but still couldn''t make him move back to the Gu family, which dejected her.


    "If you don''t want to move back, I won''t force you. I''m leaving now."


    She grabbed her chanel purse from the sofa, opened the door and left angrily.


    In the Lin Vi


    Ynde had made great progress in her work and was praised by Austin for several times.


    Several top managers of Austin''spany all praised her. Mrs. Lin had a bright future in finance and


    did a good job in business.


    "I''m more and more confident in myself," said Ynde as she looked at him.


    "When you were in college, we all knew your capability. Of course, you are more mature than before


    and you are making great progress."


    Austin said affirmatively.


    Ynde nodded in agreement. Only in practice can you know how excellent you are.


    Thanks to Austin, she had been where she was today. With his encouragement, she finally let go of


    herself and had a try.


    Austin specially told Mona to prepare more food that Ynde liked to eat to celebrate her


    achievements in work after she became the financial director. "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    "I''m going to attend a dinner party of apany in a couple of days. But I can''t go there. You can take


    me there. I''ll have my assistant apany you. It''s just there''s a little problem. Don''t drink too much."


    "A dinner? I...Can I? "


    She looked at him doubtfully.


    "Of course you can. You''re the finance director. I trust you."


    Austin said affirmatively.


    Hearing that, Ynde was full of confidence. Moreover, she had helped him do something useful and


    she was happy to reward him.

 Chapter 94 Take Her Back To The Bed

    Chapter 94 Take Her Back To The Bed


    Although Ynde had slightly made some achievements in her work, she was not arrogant because of


    that. Instead, she was harder and courageous than before.


    By midnight, when Austin passed by her room, he saw the light from the crack between the door and it


    was still on, so he came in to urge Ynde to sleep early.


    Sometimes, Austin pushed the door open and walked into the room. At that time, he saw that Ynde


    was sleeping sound on the table, her book spread out and her mouth was watering. He smiled sweetly.


    They have the same habit of drooling when in sleep. Sleeping sote every day for work, they are


    alike.


    He gently lifted her up and put her on her bed. After tucking her in, he turned off the light and pushed


    the door out.


    Next morning


    When Ynde woke up, she rubbed her eyes with her fair arms and found herself dressed and lying on


    her bed.


    ''I thought I had been reading on the desk the whole night? What happened? How did she go to the


    bed? I remembered readingst night and nothing else.


    ''Well, Austin must have found out that I was too sleepy and fell asleepst night. When he came in, he


    saw me and carried me back to the bed.


    With a red face, Ynde shook her head. ''He just happened toe in, and then he happened to see


    me fall asleep.'' she thought.


    She and Austin had been friends for a long time, and knew him well. So, Ynde treated him as her


    best friend, and of course, she liked to pay more attention to his handsome face.


    Ynde got out of bed and went to the bathroom to dress herself up. After that, she walked down the


    stairs with the help of a staircase on which Austin was already sitting at the table and starting his


    breakfast.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning! "


    Ynde pulled out a chair and sat down.


    She smeared cream on the bread and tasted it. "Yummy!"


    Austin looked at her gently, "You didn''t have enoughst night? You act like you haven''t eaten for three


    days."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His eyes were tender and his tone was soft. Ynde narrowed her eyes and said, "this bread is


    delicious."


    She had been in a good moodtely.


    Austin told Ynde that Aron hadn''t moved back to the vi of the Gu family, so he assumed that Aron


    hadn''t forgave Sunny.


    Well, no man could bear it when he saw his wife and his biological father being together intimately with


    each other. Even if Sunny was excused for herself, it should be difficult for Aron topletely trust her.


    Ynde believed that she knew Aron very well. He was a germaphobe. Once he found any clues that


    the one he loved had done something, he would not listen to the other''s exnation.


    It was not a shame that Sunny ended up like that.


    "What should we do next? How about sending another picture?"


    Ynde raised her eyebrows and smirked.


    "Let''s wait and see. It''s more efficient to torture the enemy than to give him a knife directly." Austin


    smiled.


    Austin said confidently.


    Ynde nodded her head, which sounded reasonable. Anyway, this photo was enough to make Sunny


    frightened.


    After breakfast, Ynde went to work in Austin''s top-notch cayenne. Wearing a white suit, Ynde


    looked capable and experienced. Her hand was held by Austin. She took the elevator to the top floor.


    When they went out of the elevator, several executives happened to pass by. "Good morning, Mr. Lin


    and Mrs. Lin." they greeted respectfully.


    Ynde nodded with a smile.


    "I''m going back to my office," Austin turned around to look at Ynde and said. He was still holding her


    hand firmly, which made her a little embarrassed. "Let go of me. I''m going to work." Her voice was low.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you." Austin let go of Ynde''s hand and looked at her affectionately.


    In high heels, Ynde returned to her office. Her heart beat faster, and she was a little flustered.


    It wasn''t her fault. Mr. Lin was so handsome that a woman''s heart would beat faster if she was held by


    him.


    Ynde walked to the window and opened the curtain. The morning sunlight shone on the ss


    window of the office, illuminating the entire office.


    Standing in front of the window, Ynde took a deep breath of fresh air and her mood suddenly


    became good. Looking down at the boundlessnd of the city, her vision was naturally different from


    ordinary people.


    She walked to her desk and sat down. Then she opened a folder and continued her work mode for the


    whole day.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Come in," said Ynde, coughing slightly and acting quite formally.


    "Director, please have a look at this document. If there is no problem, please sign on it," a boy wearing


    sses said respectfully.


    Ynde took over the file and said, "you can go to work first. Come to the office in the afternoon to take


    the file."


    The boy with golden sses pushed the door open and went out. There were many records in the


    examination paper, and there were a few problems. Ynde frowned slightly. If she remembered


    correctly, this question was the most difficult one to get the answer of the exam when she was at


    college. However, she worked hard for a night and finally gave the answer. She had just written it on


    the next day''s examination paper.


    Several years had passed. Although she didn''t give a detailed answer, she almost forgot the details.


    What should she do now? It seemed that she had to turn to Austin for help.


    In her high heels, Ynde pushed the door open and walked towards Austin''s office.


    Their office was so far away. The hallway was so zigzag that it took Ynde five minutes to get there.


    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Lin." a staff passed by, and greeted her respectfully.


    Ynde nodded to them politely.


    When she reached Austin''s office, she knocked on the door.


    "Come in," Austin said softly.


    When Ynde opened the door and saw her, his eyes shed with excitement. "Well, what can I do for


    you?"


    "Yes, you can" Ynde replied embarrassedly, standing in the middle of his office.


    "Sit down and tell me. Did you encounter any problem?"


    A dash of happiness shed through Ynde''s eyes. He had already guessed the reason for her


    sudden visit.


    "Hmm, there is an financial calction here. I don''t understand. I passed the university entrance exam,


    but I forget it now."


    Austin took the file in Ynde''s hand, looked through it for a while, put down his work, and patiently


    exined the situation to her.


    It suddenly dawned on Ynde. After exnation by Austin, she could now understand the core of the


    problems that she couldn''t understand before.


    "Well, I see. Thank you for your minutes, I''m going to work."


    Ynde said apologetically.


    "You''re wee. If you have any questions, feel free to call me." Austin showed a gentle smile.


    "Well, I''m going to do my work now."


    Ynde walked out of Austin''s office with what she wanted.

 Chapter 105 Too Shameless

    Chapter 105 Too Shameless


    Within ten minutes, a Weibo post from Sunny got hundreds of thousands of reposted. Ynde''s


    reputation had beenpletely smeared.


    In the Lin Vi


    Seeing Sunny crying on the TV screen, Ynde trembled with anger.


    "You''re so shameless!" furiously shouted Ynde.


    Austin was resting in his own room upstairs. With tears in her eyes, Ynde bit her lips and looked up


    at the upstairs.


    She had endured lyndsy for several times, but in return, Sunny had gone too far and even went to the


    public to nder her. How could anyone tolerate such a grievance.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    On the screen, it was a torrent of Sunny''s words, using Ynde of grabbing Aron.


    Ah, a person could be so shameless. This was the first time that Ynde had seen such a shameless


    person.


    Ynde raised her arm and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. "Lady, what''s wrong?"


    Mona Chen asked concernedly as she saw Ynde wiping tears aside.


    "Nothing, I''m fine." Ynde turned off the TV.


    Ynde walked gently towards Austin''s room with a cotton slipper and knocked on the door.


    "Come in," Austin said inside.


    Sunny pushed the door in. There were tears in her eyes. She bit her lips and looked at Austin lying on


    the bed with grievance.


    Stunned, Austin sat up from the bed and looked at the aggrieved Ynde.


    "What happened?"


    Then, Ynde showed Austin the video on her cell phone. "Look, I''ve been talked bad, and the whole


    country is cursing me," she added.


    Austin frowned and took the phone from Ynde. He clicked the video and saw Sunny''s crying face.


    Austin''s face changed dramatically as he heard the voice. This woman rushed to the press and started


    wailing!


    A drop of tear rolled down from Ynde''s eye, sending a pain in Austin''s heart.


    He got out of bed tiredly, walked up to Ynde, put his arm around her shoulder and patted her on the


    back. "Don''t cry anymore. I''ll let her know the consequences."


    Ynde rested her head on Austin''s shoulder, wailing. The grievances she had suffered in the past few


    months had now exploded like a flood. Austin had only patted her on the back tofort her.


    After crying for a while, Ynde got up from his shoulder and rubbed her eyes.


    "I''m going to confront her," Ynde said. When she turned around and was about to rush out, she was


    stopped by Austin.


    "Calm down."


    "How can I calm down? She has ruined my reputation." Ynde turned back with crying eyes.


    Looking at the woman who looked pitiful and aggrieved, Austin felt very sorry for her.


    Austin put her hand on Ynde''s shoulder and hinted her to sit on the bed. Austin followed her and


    sighed deeply.


    "I know you''re sad, and I''m also sad. Sunny is really detestable."


    Austin looked at Ynde with loving eyes.


    Seeing that Ynde was still crying silently, Austin took some napkins from the nightstand and handed


    them to Ynde. She wiped her tears.


    "It seems that Sunny is afraid of exposing her own deeds, as she has rmed a lot ofizens all over


    the country." Austin said calmly.


    Wiping her tears, Ynde nodded in agreement.


    "Since she''s so uneasy, we don''t have to wait for the opportunity and give her a fatal blow when she is


    driven to the dead end."


    Ynde turned to look at Austin. There were still tears on her eyshes.


    "But I''m very sad now, feeling bad about myself."


    Austin nodded gently and held Ynde in his arms. "One day, everyone will see the truth."


    "You have been in a tough time." the man sighed.


    After Austinforted her, Ynde gradually calmed down, not as sad as before.


    Three years ago, when she was drugged and framed by Sunny, she was framed by the name of a slut


    seducing men for three years. She thought she had already been used to this for a long time.


    But when she saw that she waspletely wronged on the TV media, Ynde was overwhelmed by


    sorrow. It turned out that all the pretended toughness was just the appearance. No matter how powerful


    people were, it would be very difficult for them to be wronged.


    Sunny not only cried andined in the TV interview program, but also went to the famous media


    to nder. She talked ill of Ynde, and almost all the media focused on the headlines and


    entertainment magazines.


    Sunny''s words didn''t stir up anything. Instead, Ynde was now more and moreposed. As Sunny


    kept on fiddling with her, she didn''t even read the newspapers or the entertainment magazine.


    After all, she had so many things to deal with that she didn''t even have time to read the newspaper.


    It''s better to tell the truth rather than read the news on the newspaper, because it''s not worth looking for


    trouble.


    From time to time, people would point at the news and whisper in the newspaper. Even when Ynde


    passed here, she pretended not to see and calmly walked past.


    In the office of Gu Yuanshan


    Looking at the sobbing Fiona on the screen of hisputer, Soren felt very sorry for her. Her beautiful


    appearance softened his heart to the point of no return.


    He felt guilty when he recalled his recent behaviors: pushing her away, suspecting her and being


    indifferent to her.


    "I love Yuanshan. She has been taking care of me since we got married."


    Judy said with tears.


    He stared at the woman on the screen, eyes full of affection. He wished he could rush out of the office


    to reach her and hugged her tightly.


    All kinds of good things of Peggy appeared in his mind. He admitted that he had been really happy


    since he married her.


    But he still remembered how much Peggy loved him. In the past, she begged for his forgiveness and


    blocked in front of his apartment door everyday, bringing him breakfast and dinner.


    She loved herself so much that she had to be on TV andined to the media about Ynda''s


    series of malicious acts.


    Moreover, Fiona just told the truth. Isn''t she always like this? He only regretted that he didn''t know


    Fiona before he got to know Ynde. But now, the tragedy could be avoided.


    Judy loved him so much but he didn''t trust her, which made him feel very regretful.


    He believed that the photo must have been photoshopped by someone who was hired by Marvin and


    Ynde to nder Judy. There was nothing that Ynda couldn''t do in the world.


    Gu Yuanshan had someone secretly investigated the rtionship between She and Brian, and found


    that they didn''t have muchmunication. He was more guilty for his suspicion.


    Although he was never close to Brian, he was still his brother!

 Chapter 106 Move Back To The Gus Villa

    Chapter 106 Move Back To The Gu''s Vi


    Guilty, Aron looked at his beloved wife on the screen with an affectionate look in her eyes. The man


    sighed and closed theputer.


    Aron lit up a cigarette and began smoking. Suddenly, he thought the smiling face of Sunny. He loved


    her so much but she had suffered a lot.


    Aron looked out of the window. The sun was setting, and the sky was covered with the sun. He took a


    drag on the cigarette with his finger.


    In the past few days, Sunny never went to his apartment. Presumably, he had made her suffer a lot


    before, so Sunny gave up.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Aron snuffed out his cigarette, tidied his desk and was ready to go off


    work.


    He stood up and paced a few rounds on the floor of the office. Then he picked up his suit from the


    clothes hanger and put it on. He picked up the key of his car on the desk and was ready to go back.


    "I''m back from work now. Call me if anything urgent happens," Aron said to his secretary


    "Okay, Mr. Gu."


    Aron left the Secretary''s office and headed straight to the elevator. His mind was full of the innocent


    and kind look of Sunny. At this moment, Aron felt very guilty and missed her. It was like three years had


    passed since they metst time.


    When Aron arrived at the door of his apartment, he saw a woman in a short skirt standing at the door


    indistinctly. The woman was moving forward for a few steps, and the next second Aron saw it was no


    other than Sunny.


    A touch of tenderness shed across the man''s eyes. Sunny finally came to the apartment to see him.


    If she didn''t show up, Aron would probably go to see Sunny in person.


    Aron got out of the car.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of car door closing shocked Sunny. She turned her head and saw that Aron was staring at


    her motionlessly with genuine affection in his eyes. Sunny was overjoyed and lowered her head


    quickly, "Honey, you are here."


    Her voice was so soft that made people feel sorry for her.


    This time, Sunny made up her mind to capture Aron and make him trust her again.


    Aron took a few steps forward and asked, "Why are you standing here?"


    His voice was gentle, with a touch of sadness.


    Sunny was delighted. It seemed that he hadpletely counteracted her suspicion.


    "Honey, I havee for you. Are you going to abandon me?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her voice was mingled with grievance. Aron hugged Sunny in his arms and said, "How could it be? It


    was all my fault. I treated you so coldly. I thought a lot these days. I didn''t trust you. It''s all my fault."


    His tone was full of guilt and affection. Sunny reached out to hold him tightly and cried quietly.


    Sunny was going to cry again. ''Damn it!'' She cursed silently.


    However, Aron didn''t doubt her anymore. Sunny was so happy for him. This time, she would cherish


    the rtionship between him and her.


    Looking at Sunny''s swollen eyes, Aron felt sorry for her and asked, "what happened?"


    "Honey, you ignore me. I feel bad and I want to cry. That''s all."


    Sunny choked with sobs. She bowed her head and looked pretty pitiful and attractive.


    "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault," Aron said, feeling guilty, as he gently stroked Sunny''s smooth skin


    Sunny shook her head, like the heroine of the drama, "it''s not your fault, Aron, because I love you."


    Aron held her in his arms again as he felt a pang in his heart.


    Suddenly, Judy struggled in his arms and punched him in the chest, "Don''t leave me again, woo,


    woo..."


    Aron held her wrist tightly and said, "I won''t do that again."


    His eyes shed with pity and pity.


    In the setting sun, a couple hugged each other at the door of the apartment.


    After a long time of talking, they put the past behind and decided to move back to the Gu''s vi. Sunny


    was finally relieved.


    She had been exhausted these days. The grievance was growing in her heart. She almost couldn''t


    help but have a big fight with Aron. She loved him to a certain extent, but paid nothing in return. The


    umted resentment in her heart would umte to a certain extent, and she would explode like


    a volcano.


    After they returned to the apartment, Aron looked at Sunny''s red eyes sadly.


    "Honey, I''m the happiest woman in the world without you ming."


    In the past few days, Sunny traveled a lot of ces. She went to the TV station and entertainment


    newspaper to visit many media, andined about Ynde. In order to make her acting more


    realistic, she specially bought eye drops. A few drops of tear woulde down, like beads that had


    broken thread, from her eyes.


    "Honey, I''m fine. I miss you so much these days that I can''t help but cry on TV. Is it so embarrassing? ."


    Her tone was soft, and her eyes were innocent. Sunny looked lovingly beautiful.


    "No, you are the most beautiful."


    Aron put his arm around Sunny''s shoulder and said, "I won''t leave you anymore."


    His eyes were full of affection, and his eyebrows were filled with guilt and heartache.


    "Honey, let me help you with your clothes," said Sunny.


    "Okay, let''s do it together."


    Aron put his arms around Sunny''s shoulders and went back to his bedroom. He opened the closet and


    took out all the clothes from it. The clothes were folded nicely and put into the suitcase.


    Looking at the delicate action of Sunny, Aron was touched deeply. This woman, the one he loved, could


    stop everything in his hands no matter what she did and stare at her with great interest.


    After they packed up their luggage, they returned the apartment to thendy and drove back to the


    vi.


    Looking at the familiar vi, Aron sighed in his heart. This was his home with Sunny.


    They got out of the car and took out the suitcase from the trunk of the car. Aron held the suitcase with


    one hand and held Sunny''s hand with the other hand.


    Sweetness arose in her heart, and her face was radiant with happiness.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, you are back," the servant opened the door and looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, this is my home. Of course I have to move back," replied Aron, as he took Sunny''s hand and


    walked into the vi.


    "Well, let go of me. I''m going to take your luggage upstairs."


    Sunny lowered her head, pretending to be embarrassed.


    Aron let go of Judy''s hand, bent over to change his slippers and then Sunny rolled his suitcase into the


    bedroom.


    Back in the bedroom, Sunny closed the door and looked at Aron''s suitcase. Her face showed a proud


    smile. ''my acting skills are getting better and better. And again, she sessfully won the trust of Aron.''.

 Chapter 107 Got Satisfied

    Chapter 107 Got Satisfied


    In the vi of Gu family


    The servant made a table of delicious dishes for the host to move in. Sunny''s face was full of


    sweetness and happiness, the delicate posture, at this moment, was also adorable in the heart of Aron.


    "Come on, have some more." Aron put a piece of red cooked pork in Sunny''s bowl. Sunny raised her


    eyebrows and nced at him delightedly.


    After they finished their dinner happily, the servant removed the empty dish.


    Sunny put on a sexy sexy sexy nightdress with above knees and arms, her every movement showed


    both charm and enchantment. Her soft body leaned against the sofa, looking at Aron with a pair of


    touching eyes.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, a hint of lust shed through Aron''s heart. The male hormone


    inside a man grew wildly, and Aron took a few steps to walk past Sunny, his eyes full of affection.


    "What? You want to be with me after these days?"


    Sunny said shyly, "You are annoying." she pretended to be angry and wanted to push Aron away.


    Aron grinned evilly, picked her up and went to the bedroom. Holding her petite body in his arms, Aron


    looked happy.


    "Honey, put me down, please."


    She said in a shy tone and hit Aron in the chest. He put her on the big bed of the bedroom with her


    arms around his neck. "Honey, do you believe that I am innocent?"


    "Honey, I''m so scared that you might divorce me."


    She frowned and felt wronged.


    Aron felt sorry for her and touched Sunny''s head gently.


    "Don''t be silly. You are the woman I love most."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    The man''s eyes were full of deep affection. Sunny threw herself into the arms of Aron and burst into


    tears.


    Next morning


    Sunny turned over and buried herself into the chest of Aron, who was still quite sleepy and hugged her


    back with his strong and warm arms.


    The dawn broke, and the decorations of the bedroom were clearly seen.


    Aron slowly opened his sleepy eyes, got up from the bed and gently put down Sunny''s arms.


    "Honey, where are you going? Don''t leave me again," Sunny murmured.


    But she was actually very clear inside. She knew clearly what she was talking about. She just


    pretended to be ignorant in order to get the affection of Aron.


    "I have to go to work. Honey, how can I leave you?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He bent over and kissed the beauty on her smooth forehead. Looking at Sunny''s sleepy eyes, Aron


    smiled happily.


    Aron stretched himself. It was too intensest night and they had fought for several rounds, as if to


    make up for his lust for these days that he had not vented. He felt a sore in the waist and back. Looking


    back, the woman in bed was satisfied. A tenderness shed through his eyes.


    Aron lifted the quilt and picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and put them on his body piece


    by piece. Then Sunny turned over and saw him putting his clothes on.


    "Good girl, I''m going to work now." after dressing up, Aron looked up at Sunny.


    When his slender figure disappeared at the door, Sunny''s eyes shed a smug look. ''Aron is mine. No


    one can take him away from me."


    After he left, Sunny got up from the bed, put on her dress and walked to the window. She pulled the


    window open and took a deep breath, looking very pleased.


    Well, Ynde, since I''ve spread those words of you, I won''t stop easily. Just wait and see!''


    The estrangement between Aron and her was dispelled thoroughly and her desire was satisfied.


    However, she wouldn''t stop here. She wanted to make Yndee to her to see if Ynde was


    ashamed into anger. That''s more satisfying.


    Right now, there was something that could make Ynde even more indignant. It must be quite a


    scene. When that time came, Aron would take a look at Ynde from a distance. In that case, Ynde


    would have a worse image in Aron''s heart.


    Her eyes were full of malice, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Sunny walked out of the bedroom and said to the servant, "please prepare a bowl of eight treasure


    Soup for me."


    "Okay, Mrs. Gu."


    After Sunny cleaned herself up in the washroom and put on make-up, the servant had already ced a


    bowl of steaming eight treasure porridge on the table.


    She picked up the porridgezily and ate it.


    Satisfied, Sunny turned on her phone and browsed the news. Theizens all med Ynde.


    After Sunny''s cry andint, the animosity between the two youngdies of the Su family had


    be a hot topic online.


    "I never thought that Ynde would be such a vicious woman."


    Everyone felt sorry for Sunny. They even cursed that Ynde was a heartless bitch who was scheming


    to frame their own sister.


    All the media were also scrambling to report the story of the Su family and the Gu family. Through the


    media, Ynde''s reputation has beenpletely distorted.


    After a fierce struggle in her heart, Ynde became calmer and calmer. Except going to work and


    going out from work and asionally going shopping with Austin, she was calmer and calmer while


    people talked about her andmented her all the way.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    "Come in." Austin coughed.


    Then Ynde opened the door and put the financial n sheet on Austin''s desk.


    When Ynde raised her eyebrows, she noticed that Austin looked tired. The woman asked with


    concern.


    "You, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry," Austinforted, waving his hand.


    Despite this, when she saw Austin''s slightly pale face, she was still worried about him.


    Ynde took a look at Austin worriedly. Suddenly, from the corner of her eyes, she saw the


    newspapers spread on his desk. Originally, she didn''t n to read them carefully. She has already


    known what would be there.


    However, the name of Aron Gu came into view.


    Ynde was a little nervous. She picked up the newspaper and there was a report about the


    confession of Aron Gu.


    Ynde is a slut! I''ve always treated her sincerely. However, she stabbed me behind my back andy


    on the bed with my father. She is notorious for her slut and wicked behaviors. Since there is justice in


    the world, those who intend to rape her should be punished.


    Ynde had done so many bad things to hurt Sunny and made her break down. As her husband, I


    should rify that such a woman deserved to live a sad life and go to hell. .


    Putting down the newspaper, Ynda felt heartbroken. Aha, a few honeyed words of Sunny and a few


    tears from Sunny''s eyes could make Aron believe her. He was even willing to write such a statement to


    defame him for her.


    Ynde put the newspapers back on the desk. "I''m going back to my office."


    She looked upset. Austin couldn''t bear to see that.

 Chapter 108 Determined Revenge

    Chapter 108 Determined Revenge


    Ynde looked out of the window with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Humph, the man she loved most in the past insulted her for three years. Even if she divorced with


    Aron, there was a lot of insult and abuse every time she met him.


    A teardrop fell from Ynde''s eyes. She suddenly felt that she was ridiculous that she should attach


    herself to a man who had hurt her. Aron was not worth it. He didn''t deserve her at all.


    Not only did Aron connive at Sunny to nder Ynde in front of the media, but he also intentionally


    exposed himself for Sunny. Although that was not the truth of the matter, it made Ynde very sad.


    After all, it was impossible for him to let go of his love for more than ten years easily.


    "Aron, do you trust me most?"


    "Of course. You are the one I love most. If I don''t trust you, who else can I trust?"


    "Aron, will we stay together forever?"


    "We will,"


    For some reason, Ynde''s mind shed back the conversation between her and Aron years ago. She


    still felt heartbroken. The people had changed. But now, Aron was her enemy. Although she hated him


    so much, no one could guarantee that there was no love hidden in the hatred.


    Ynde wiped her tears and took a deep breath to calm herself down. It was not worth her tears to


    quarrel with such man as Aron.


    Even though Ynde had been tanned almost as vicious as the empress of the Princess Snow, she


    was still very calm.


    The business performance was promoted every week, and Austin admired her more.


    "Ynde, you''re getting more and more outstanding," Austin sincerely praised Ynde.


    Several top leaders of thepany appreciated her very much. They found it hard to believe what the


    media had said about Ynde. Mrs. Lin who they knew about was not the media described at all.


    Compared with that, they believed that the woman that Austin fell in love with wasn''t that girl who


    described in media.


    Although most of the people from the outside world had viewed hispany as a barren ce, they


    chose to believe Austin and Mrs. Lin they knew.


    By contrast, Sunny came to the office of Ynde and threw a tantrum, which made Ynde feel more


    disgusted.


    At dusk, Austin closed thest file, took a sip of tea and was ready to go off work.


    Austin put on his suit and locked the office door. When he walked out, Ynde was waiting for him in


    the corridor. Austin walked to her. They smiled at each other and walked towards the elevator, hand in


    hand.


    "Aron has moved back to the vi of the Gu''s vi. It is estimated that Sunny is not going to stop her


    revenge."


    Austin said to Ynde as the elevator door slowly closed.


    "What? "Aron moved back?"? You mean that he''s no longer hostile to Sunny? "


    Shocked by Austin''s words, Ynde didn''t believe. Austin nced at her with aplicated look.


    "To be exact, I think so."


    Ynde''s eyes shed with anger, and her face was full of irony. Oh, did Aron have a brain? He had


    seen the intimate photo of Sunny and her father. Ynde was surprised that Aron was able to believe


    Sunny''s words so soon.


    "It''s ridiculous," said the sarcastic tone.


    Austin looked at her with his loving eyes and held her hand more tightly.


    "This is a karma. Everyone can take the consequences of their own choice. Why should we worry


    about others?"


    "Well, here is the thing."


    Ynde sighed and looked back at him gratefully.


    They walked out of the elevator hand in hand.


    Sunny didn''t want to let Ynde go easily. Since the storm was already on, why not let it storm more


    fiercely.


    Not only Ynde, but also Austin. Sunny wanted both of them to pay the price.


    While making up stories of Ynde, negativements about Austin were also overwhelming. Austin


    was cuckolded and his reputation was ruined for a woman.


    Sunny had been remembering how shameful it was for Austin to take pictures of her sleeping with the


    middle-aged man, and how she put up with it when her privacy was exposed to Austin?


    Since Austin cared so much about Ynde, even the young master Austin couldn''t hold his temper.


    Sunny wanted to see that Ynde flew into a rage from embarrassment.


    Sunny was determined to spend a lot of money to find a professionalwork pusher to nder and


    smear Ynde. Sunny wouldn''t let Ynde go until her reputation waspletely ruined.


    She contacted a professionalwork pusher and thetter asked for a face-to-face talk, and Sunny


    agreed.


    Sunny wore a sexy tight suit and a pair of ck leggings. She drove two assistants to see online push


    ups.


    When they arrived at the appointed ce, Sunny put on her sunsses and pushed the door open.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Mrs. Gu is here atst?"


    A woman with short hair and a cigarette between her fingers walked up to them arrogantly.


    Sunny thought to herself: don''t be so arrogant. I wouldn''t have seen a woman like you if I hadn''t been


    trying to defeat Ynde.


    With an apologetic smile on her face, Sunny shook hands with the woman. The woman just slightly


    touched Sunny''s hand, but Sunny couldn''t lose her temper. Embarrassed, she withdrew her hand.


    Sitting opposite to each other in the coffee shop, the woman took a drag on her cigarette and forgot to


    notice the two assistants behind Sunny.


    "Mrs. Gu ising with bodyguards? What do you mean? "


    "This is my assistant," said Sunny coldly.


    The woman snuffed out the cigarette end and took a nce at Sunny. It seemed that Mrs. Gu was not


    easy to deal with. So she thought it would be better to be polite to Sunny.


    Generally speaking, the clients who are looking for her promotion are ordinary people, and the money


    they can afford is very limited. As an online pusher, who is most good at earning money by trading with


    them at high prices? Who doesn''t want to make more money?


    But it also depended on the situation. Those who could not afford to offend had to be nice to them.


    After all, it was not easy to make money.


    "Mrs. Gu called me to promote a news?"


    The woman softened her tone and said, looking at Sunny.


    "Yeah, I''m going to transform a person, Ynde Su, too," Sunny said tly.


    "You can name a price," said Sunny.


    The woman responded with a smile, staring at Sunny with her bright eyes. Then, she hesitated for a


    while.


    "How about five million? I promise I''ll give you what you want."


    After thinking about it for a while, Sunny said, "Okay, I hope you don''t give me the result that I wanted,


    or you won''t have a good end."


    Sunny said arrogantly.


    The woman gave a disdainful look at Sunny and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Sunny said, "if you can''t do it, I can find other pushers."


    "Deal."

 Chapter 109 Network Push

    Chapter 109 Network Push


    Sunny threw a bank card on the table, with her arms folded across her chest, and said, "there are five


    million dors in it, and the password is: XXX."


    The man took a look and quickly put the card in his arms. "Reassured, Mrs. Gu, since I epted your


    money, things will naturally satisfy you."


    "I hope so," said Sunny, ncing at the other with contempt.


    Sunny stood up from her chair and waved her hand. Then two assistant followed her and walked out of


    the cafe.


    In the next few days, there were buzzingments on the Inte, and Ynde was covered


    completely with badments. Each news had over 100 million reposted.


    Netizens began to curse and curse, with any unpleasant words. And the voice of pitying Sunny was


    getting louder and louder.


    Sunny logged in and cursed Ynde under thements. She cursed her with all kinds of dirty words,


    looking at her masterpiece with satisfaction.


    After she nced through the news website, a smug smile spread on Sunny''s face. She thought that


    within a few days, Austin and Ynde would arrive at the vi of Aron to get even with her. By that


    time, if she humiliated them greatly, things would be more pleasant.


    Ynde, I''ll see what tricks you can y.


    In the Lin Vi


    At first, Ynde thought that after the news of a scramble for report was over, this matter would


    gradually fade out of the eyes of the media. However, to her surprise, she didn''t expect that the


    She threw the newspaper on the floor and stomped it violently. The newspaper crumpled.


    Anger was still written all over Ynde''s face. Sitting beside her, Austin looked lovingly at her, who was


    now burning with shame.


    "Sit down and listen to me." his tone was full of tenderness.


    Ynde looked at Austin pitifully, pouted, and sat down beside him.


    Austin was touched by her. Although Ynde had been humiliated by theizens and endured the


    great pressure, she felt aggrieved.


    She was still very patient. She didn''t get even with Sunny in private. She took his words seriously.


    "Ynde, you''ve suffered a lot. Trust me, I''ll make her life a living hell."


    "I trust you. Just use all her tricks. I''m not afraid of her," Ynde said confidently and looked at Austin.


    Austin reached out his hand and touched Ynde''s head dotingly.


    Ynde rested her head on Austin''s shoulder and added, "I''m a little sad now. Lend me your shoulder."


    "Okay. No problem. I can lend it forever," Austin said jokingly.


    "You are annoying," said Ynde, pretending to be angry.


    In the past few days, Austin felt a little tired. Warren often came to the vi and urged him to take


    medicine on time. After work, he came back early to the vi for recuperation.


    "Master, your medicine is ready. Please drink it while it is hot," Mona shouted towards the living room


    as she got out of the kitchen.


    "I know, Mona."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Austin put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder and said, "I''m going to take the medicine. I''ll be back


    soon."


    He put his head close to Ynde''s ear and said in a gentle tone. When Ynde sensed the man''s


    breath, her heart beat faster.


    "Well, you should take your medicine as soon as possible."


    After saying that, Austin stood up and walked out of the kitchen. Ynde frowned with worry in her


    eyes. She didn''t know what illness Austin had, so she was very worried.


    After taking the medicine, Austin sat back on the sofa with Ynde and leaned his head on his


    shoulder again. With a moment of hesitation, Austin reached out his arms and held her thin shoulders.


    The air was silent, and they both kept silent.


    Having lived in the Lin family''s vi for a long time, Ynde was very familiar with Austin.


    They didn''t feel awkward even though they sat together silently. She always felt safe andfortable


    when staying with Austin.


    Suddenly, the car telephone rang.


    Austin''s phone rang and broke the silence. He took the phone from the sofa and looked at the screen.


    "Hello, have you found out anything?"


    Ynde sat up straight and looked at Austin nervously.


    "Mr. Lin, we found that it took Sunny arge amount of money to find those online pushers. They are


    behind this." a slightly hoarse man reported.


    "How much did it cost?" Austin asked.


    "Five million."


    "Got it. Keep watching Sunny," said Austin.


    "Yes, sir."


    The man on the other end of the line hung up.


    Wait, online pusher? Ynde was puzzled, but she seemed to understand that Sunny found some


    online pushers to nder her.


    "Has Sunny spent a lot of money searching for awork pusher?"


    Ynde opened her eyes wide and looked unbelievable.


    Austin nodded, "I did have someone investigate it. And it turned out this."


    "She is shameless and despicable. Such a woman deserves to go to hell," Ynde scolded in her


    heart.


    "That''s right. Let''s wait patiently and give her a fatal blow when the time is right."


    Ynde .was very curious about the timing. "Timing?" she asked, frowning


    "Well, Sunny took great pains to irritate us. If we can''t hold our anger, we will give what she wants."


    Austin added, "Let''s make her lose her cool and take the initiative toe to us. Then we will give her


    an attack."


    Ynde nodded in agreement. She had to admit that Austin''s analysis was perfect.


    "You..."Are you okay? "


    Looking at his gaunt face, she looked worried. After hesitating for a moment, she reached out her hand


    and patted him on the back gently.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Austin was touched by her concern. "I''m fine. Don''t worry," heforted


    He sighed and continued, "Ynde, I know you''ve suffered a lot these days. Don''t worry. I''ll make him


    pay for all the grievances and misunderstanding you''ve suffered."


    Said Niles, looking at the two with deep affection in his eyes.


    "Okay, I know. Lie down and have a rest."


    Ynde helped Austin to lean back on the sofa. His face looked pale and his lips were dry. She poured


    him a ss of hot water and handed it to him.


    "Would you like to drink some hot water?"


    Austin looked up at Ynde.


    "Yes." he said.


    "Let me feed you."


    Then she tilted the ss to the mouth of Austin.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Austin stood up, took the cup in Ynde''s hand and drank it up. He handed an empty cup to Ynde.


    Ynde put the cup on the tea table, and sat down next to him.

 Chapter 110 Keep Calm

    Chapter 110 Keep Calm


    "Here you are, Dr. Sun," said Mona as she opened the door.


    Warren walked into the living room, looked around and asked, "where is Mr. Lin?" His tone was stern.


    Mona ced the slippers by the feet of Dr. Sun and said, "Mr. Lin is resting upstairs."


    Dr. Sun then nodded in relief.


    Dr. Sun put on his slippers and put the first aid kit on the sofa in the living room. He looked up and saw


    a womaning down the stairs holding a housewooddder. Dr. Sun sat on the sofa and drank the


    ck tea that Mona ran to while Ynde came down the stairs.


    "Austin is resting upstairs. Are you going upstairs?"


    Ynde looked at Dr. Sun''s slightly serious face and asked. Warren put the cup gently on the tea table.


    "I will go upstairster, mydyship."


    Dr. Sun paused and asked.


    "Is Mr. Lin in good health? Does he still cough blood? "


    A trace of fear passed through Ynde''s heart. Looking at Dr. Sun''s serious face, she was very worried


    about Austin''s physical condition.


    "No, he was just a little tired," replied Ynde.


    Dr. Sun nodded.


    It waspletely dark outside. Ynde held Austin to his bedroom. Staying in the sullen room, she


    wanted to go out for a walk.


    "I''m going out to take a walk, and I''ll be back soon," said Ynde to Mona.


    "It''s not safe for Mrs. Gu to stay outside. Come back early."


    "I know, Mona."


    Ynde went to the door, changed her shoes, and then opened the door and went out. When Dr. Sun


    looked at the calm and capable Mrs. Lin, a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    Dr. Sun had been away on a business trip these days. The first thing he did after returning home was to


    visit Austin. He wanted to check if Austin was in good health. Although young master Austin liked to


    mess around, there was no way he could stand it. What''s more, he needed more rest.


    When Warren arrived at the vi and heard that Austin was resting upstairs, he was relieved.


    Dr. Sun was a famous surgeon in the country. Because of his superb medical skills, he was hired by


    many famous senior executives at a high price as a private doctor. Dr. Sun refused them, only to be


    Austin''s private doctor, who specially took care of his body.


    Dr. Sun was one of friends of Austin''s father. He was very responsible for Austin''s illness.


    Dr. Sun sat for a while in the living room, took the medicine box and stood up from the sofa.


    "I am going upstairs now," said Warren to Mona.


    "OK, Dr. Sun."


    With the medicine cab in one of his hands, he went upstairs and reached Austin'' room with the


    other.


    "Mr. Lin, are you sleeping? May Ie in? "


    Someone coughed from inside. "Mr. Sun, you''re here. Come in."


    After saying that, Austin sat up from the bed. Dr. Sun pushed the door open and walked into the room.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t look good," said the Warren worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine," Austin waved his hand.


    "Where is Ynde?"


    "She went out. Perhaps she felt bored and wanted to go for a walk," answered Dr. Sun.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Austin was sick, but he still cared about his wife so much. It could be seen that Austin was also so


    infatuated.


    Warren took out the medicine and the stethoscope from the medical kit and made a heartrending test.


    "Mr. Lin, have a good rest these days. Remember to take the medicine on time."


    Dr. Sun took off the stethoscope from Austin''s chest and told him matters needing attention.


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Sun," said Austin.


    "Don''t be so formal with me, Mr. Lin."


    Dr. Sun put the instruments into the medical kit and closed it. He looked at Austin''s slightly pale face


    and sighed.


    "Mr. Lin, have a good rest. I''m leaving now."


    "Okay," Austin nodded.


    After Warren left, Austin lied back on the bed and closed his eyes.


    It was quiet in the evening. The breeze blew gently, and a trace of coldness prated her skin.


    Ynde curled up and walked around the vi.


    Austin''s vi was located in a remote area and only one vi of the Lin family was nearby. Yoalnde felt


    it was a little gloomy and terrible when she walked forward.


    As far as she could see, the lights were dazzling and the neon was shining brightly in front of her.


    It was such a quiet night that her restless heart was easy to calm down. Ynde walked and stopped,


    breathing the clear air.


    She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the evening.


    When she looked into the direction of the vi from afar, she found that lights in Austin''s room was still


    on.


    Ynde walked towards the gate of the vi. The breeze blew her hair and made her shiver.


    Ynde knocked on the door. "Mrs. Gu, you''re back."


    Mona said, looking at Ynde outside the door.


    After entering the house, Ynde bent down and changed into her slippers. Then she walked all the


    way to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    "Where is Dr. Sun?"


    "Dr. Sun is back to his room for rest," said Mona.


    With a yawn of Ynde, Mona said concernedly, "Good night, madam."


    "Mona, have a good rest."


    Then, Ynde stood up from the sofa and walked upstairs towards Austin''s room. She wondered if he


    felt better now, so Ynde stretched out her little fist and knocked on the door.


    "Come in," Austin said.


    After Ynde pushed the door open, Austin leaned to the bed with aptop on his legs, looking


    serious.


    Ynde nced at the screen of herputer, and her eyes were dazzled by a big theme shown on


    the screen. It wrote that Ynde and Austin conspired to frame Sunny, and trapped Sunny to death in


    some tricky way.


    "Shameless!" shouted Ynde, her eyes glinting with fury


    Ynde grabbed the bigputer from Austin'' arms and threw it on the bed. "Don''t look at it. It''s bad


    for your mood."


    Austin coughed and looked at her gently.


    "We have to calm down," heforted.


    "The principle of spring: the harder the pressure, the higher it rebounded. Let''s endure for a while, and


    then fight back when the enemy is the most desperate and weak. It hit the vital part."


    Austin looked at Ynde emotionally.


    "Let off all the grievances and anger in my heart. The best way is to corner our enemy."


    "An ant at the hot pot," Ynde mumbled.


    Austin nodded. "If a dog is too anxious, he will jump over the wall, which will definitely make him fall


    and die."


    A dash of coldness shed through Austin''s eyes.


    Listening to him quietly, Ynde gradually calmed down, and her anger was also gone.


    "Isn''t it more interesting to see your enemy jumping up and down like a clown?"


    Said Austin, raising his eyebrows with his wooden sword and looking at Ynde''s smooth face.


    "If I don''t mess with Sunny, I''ll change my family name to Su, not Lin."


    A tinge of hatred shed across the man''s eyes. Seeing the serious expression on his face, Ynde


    was shocked. It turned out that he had nned it previously.

 Chapter 111 Burning With Anger

    Chapter 111 Burning With Anger


    In the vi of Gu family


    "It''s time for dinner, madam," said the servant, cing a te of spicy chicken on the table.


    "So annoying, I can eat by myself," said Sunny irritably.


    Sunny was browsing the news over and over again. The repost of the post in the forum had reached


    hundreds of millions of people, and the longments came to criticize Ynde. Ynde had been


    hacked to the point ofplete extinction.


    Looking at the obscene words on the screen, Sunny had a grudge against Ynde, but Ynde still


    didn''t show up.


    A few dayster, whenizens cursed at Ynde everywhere, they thought that the ckened people


    would be unable to calm down ande to Sunny to reason with her. But after waiting for a few days,


    Sunny still didn''t see Ynde, and she didn''t see Austin himself either, which made Sunny more and


    more irritated.


    "p!"


    A ss was smashed on the floor. Sunny''s face was full of anger, and the servant shivered with fear.


    The madam''s temper was unpredictable, and it was usual to smash things. The servant was difficult to


    do.


    You bitch, Ynde, I have spent a lot of money and paid such a high price. Why don''t you show up?


    Are you dead?


    Sunny was so angry that her face was nearly twisted. Her chest heaved, and she was unable to vent


    her anger.


    p! p! p


    A ss with patterns was mmed to the ground by an angry woman, which broke into pieces with a


    loud sound. Then, the shard got into the slippers of Sunny and the next moment, the ss cut her skin


    and blood sshed.


    Sunny winced in pain, and the severe pain in her feet made her angrier.


    "I can''t even stand a cup. Bad luck!"


    Sunny threw away her slippers angrily and took up arge pile of tissue. The white tissue was quickly


    soaked in blood.


    The servant saw that and quickly opened the drawer to take out the ster and gave it to Sunny. She


    took the ster and alcohol from the servant angrily.


    "What are you doing here? Sunnyined to the servant, "I am pained to death. Give me some hot


    water."


    A servant hurriedly fetched a basin of hot water and handed it to Sunny. Sunny dipped a clean towel in


    it and began to clean her wound.


    The servant quickly cleaned up the broken ss and mopped the floor.


    After Sunny had wrapped up the wound, she was still very angry and felt the pain from her foot, which


    made Sunny even more furious.


    Sunny grabbed herptop and opened the website. She still felt angry after cursing Ynde in the


    forum with all kinds of harsh words.


    Sunny cracked her photo into pieces, with the words "bitch, slut." Seeing the name on the screen.


    After giving vent to her anger, Sunny put herputer aside. Maybe another two dayster, Ynde


    woulde to her?


    Sunny stumbled to the table and was about to eat lunch. She picked up the chopsticks and put a few


    pieces of meat into her mouth. "Bah, why is it so salty?"


    Then she turned to the servant, "what are you doing? Can you eat such a dish? "


    The maid answered with trepidation, "Madam...You...This dish, please. "


    Sunny mmed her chopsticks on the table and said unhappily, "Don''t eat any more."


    In the evening


    After work, Aron went back to his home. Sunny walked up to him and wrapped her arms around his


    neck, crying, "Aron, I''m injured."


    "What''s going on? Where did you get hurt?" Aron asked nervously


    Aron didn''t change his shoes but put his hand on Sunny''s shoulder with concern.


    "Waah... Waah..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s okay," said Aron, with his big palm patting on Sunny''s back.


    Aron put on his slippers in a hurry and asked again, "where are you hurt? Do you need to go to the


    hospital? "


    "My feet...It got burnt. "


    The heart-broken Aron brought Sunny to the sofa and carefully took off her slippers. Looking at the


    bandaged wound, he frowned and asked, "how did you get hurt?"


    "The servant brought me a cup of hot water. It was so hot that it fell off and broke into pieces. The


    shards of ss cut my feet, waah..."


    Sobbing and crying. What a poor girl.


    With a distressed look on his face, Aron hugged Sunny in his arms andforted, "Good girl, don''t


    cry."


    Aron turned around and criticized the servant, "the hot water is directly handed to madam. Don''t you


    feel it?"


    A sharp look appeared on Aron''s face. The servant looked at Sunny with concern and said, "I''m sorry.


    It''s my fault. Mrs. Gu was injured. I won''t let it happen again."


    Aron waved his hand impatiently. The servant left silently.


    Aron turned around and began to coax the crying Sunny, "don''t cry. You''ll be fine in a few days."


    "You''re so kind to me, Aron," said Sunny in a spoiled voice.


    Sunny was d that she became better at acting.


    The news was still going on. About a week ago, the hot news gradually turned to the low tide. Many


    media shouted, and Austin and Mrs. Lin shoulde out to rify the fact, if the party was silent, it


    meant that they acquiesced.


    Austin and Ynde became more calm. They went to work every day, and sometimes, they took a walk


    hand in hand. Coincidentally, a paparazzi caught the scene that Austin held Ynde''s shoulders


    affectionately, and then it became the headline of the newspaper the next day.


    Austin and Ynde walked hand in hand, looking very happy. Could it be that Austin endured the


    humiliation and forgave Ynde''s disloyalty? Or, was Ynde just greedy for money and determined


    not to divorce Austin?


    For a moment, it was a tumult. After reading the news, Ynde shook her head helplessly and threw


    the newspaper to Austin. "Look, someone took a picture again."


    He unfolded the newspaper and saw the picture of him and Ynde. A touch of gentleness appeared


    in his eyes.


    "This time, Sunny was absolutely furious. She saw us in love."


    Austin raised his eyebrows and smiled at Ynde.


    Ynde rolled her eyes and said, "you''re right. She must be angry again."


    "Let''s just wait and see."


    Ynde nodded obediently.


    In the vi of Gu family


    "p!"


    The ss fell to the ground as Sunny tore the newspaper into pieces. Anger shed in her eyes.


    How could they have the time to take a walk? Austin tilted his head to look at Ynde, eyes full of


    tenderness and happiness. Sunny wondered why Ynde looked so happy? Didn''t they see the news?


    Netizens were all cursing them, but they still had the leisure time to do what they thought.


    Sunny was trembling with anger. In the past few days, she had been waiting for Ynde for so long


    that she hadn''t even seen her. She had always been out of control, and this time, she felt even moreN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    terrified and uneasy.


    "p!"


    Sunny picked up the ashtray and threw it on the ground, her face crumbling. "You bitch, why don''t you


    go to hell?"


    Sunny sat on the sofa with her back leaning against the sofa. She was extremely angry and helpless at


    that moment. All of a sudden, her heart was filled with fear and uneasiness. She had a bad feeling that


    something bad would happen.

 Chapter 112 Living A Good Life

    Chapter 112 Living A Good Life


    Sunny decided to lurk around the vi of Austin to see whether the two person really didn''t care about


    anything.


    She dressed neatly, put on a pair of sunsses, and left with a bag.


    Austin''s vi was located in a remote area and it was easy for people to get exposed if they drove


    there. So Sunny decided to go to Austin''s vi on foot.


    After walking for a while, she finally saw Austin''s vi. Next to it was a big yard. Various flowers were


    nted in the yard. The flowers were blooming vigorously, which attracted people''s attention. A strong


    fragrance of flowers came from the air, making Sunny''s face gloomy.


    In the yard, the gardener was squatting beside the garden to trim the trees. Sunny took a few steps


    back and hid behind a big tree.


    A few minutester, Austin''s top Cayenne appeared in front of Sunny. Sunny stared at his car coldly.


    Before Austin''s car reached the vi, Austin pushed the door open and got out. He was tall and


    handsome. Even from a distance, people could still see his handsome profile.


    After a while, Austin opened the other car door for Ynde, who got out of it. Ynde was well-trained


    and obedient, her face glowing with happiness.


    On the other hand, Sunny, who was on the sly, got even more furious. Ynde had been so


    moisturized, but how could she?


    ''Oh, I''m a corpse in ck. How can she be sofortable? ''


    Sunny''s eyes were full of killing intent, as if she was going to swallow the man and the woman alive.


    Austin put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder and turned to look at the woman with a gentle face.


    Ynde looked very happy.


    When Austin took a nce at the direction where Sunny was, Sunny broke out in a cold sweat with


    fear. Did he know that she was hiding in her house? No, it was impossible! Sunny was hiding under the


    tree.


    Ynde also looked in the direction of Sunny. Even though she was far away, Sunny seemed to have


    sensed a hint of mockery from Ynde.


    Sunny trembled with anger and almost rushed out to curse, because she was in the dark and Ynde


    and Austin was in the light. She had to grit her teeth and resist the urge to rush forward.


    Sunny looked at the direction where the noise came from and found that Austin was holding Ynde''s


    arm and walking into the gate of the vi. The two disappeared from her sight, and then Sunny stormed


    out of the vi.


    In the Lin Vi


    After work, they went back home. Mona was cleaning the ss, "Mr. and Mrs. Lin, you are back."


    "Well, what does we eat today?"


    "I have various dishes Mrs. Lin likes to eat," said Mona when Yoalnde asked with a greedy expression


    on her face


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mona smiled kindly.


    Taking off his suit, Austin asked Ynde to sit in the living room.


    "I have a good news for you. Do you want to know?"


    Austin asked gently.


    "Of course I do. Say it," Ynde said with joy


    She looked at him expectantly.


    After thinking for a moment, Austin said, "Finally, Sunny ran to our vi to spy on us secretly."


    "Really?"


    Ynde''s eyes lit up.


    "Exactly. When we came in, she was hiding behind us."


    "I''ll find her out."


    The woman shouted in a fit of fury. When she was about to stand up, she was grabbed by Austin.


    "Don''t go. She wille again and find us fair and square."


    Ynde turned to look at Austin, confused.


    "Really?"


    He nodded confidently.


    "Just now, how did you know that she was hiding in the dark?"


    Ynde asked curiously.


    "I''ve seen her," said Austin.


    Ynde nodded thoughtfully. "Well, she finally lost her cool?"


    Austin and Ynde decided to have the showdown, so that they could let go of all the dirty and


    shameful things that Sunny had ever done. After Austin''s proposal, he called Brian and confronted


    them.


    Finally, they would face each other. Ynde was looking forward to it.


    After such a long time, she finally had to talk with him face to face. She swore inwardly, ''fuck you,


    bastard!''.


    "Ynde I have something that I haven''t told you. The main reason is that I am afraid that you will go to


    settle ounts with Sunny and hurt yourself. "


    Seeing that Austin was in a dilemma, Ynde had a bad feeling.


    "What is it?"


    She stared at him.


    "In fact, your father didn''t die of sudden heart disease, but it was Susan who killed your father,"


    "What? What did you say? "


    Ynde''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "What? Are you sure? "


    "I have asked people to check it out. Sunny did it herself," said Austin.


    Tears came down. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ynde sounded to be reproachful and looked at Austin sadly.


    "He is my biological father," she cried.


    Ynde looked at him with reproachful eyes.


    Austin let out a long sigh, heartbroken.


    "Ynde, you have to choose between your father and your sister. I don''t want you to be sad. I want to


    protect you well, let alone get yourself involved for revenge."


    "I''m working on a n for you. Be patient. That''s the only way to defeat your enemy."


    Said Austin affectionately.


    After hearing what he said, Ynde was touched, but also felt guilty. She knew very well that if she had


    known such a news a few months ago, she would have rushed into Sunny''s house and torn her into


    pieces. Now, she was much moreposed than before.


    Ynde looked at the man in front of her. She was too excited. Austin had always been the man who


    protected her. He was really for her good.


    "Yes I''m sorry. I was too excited. "


    Ynde lowered her head and apologized to Austin. He smiled gently and put out his hand to shake


    hands with her.


    "I know."


    Austin said with a sigh.


    Ynde never dreamed that the death of her father was rted to Sunny. The reason why she killed


    her father must be to covet all of her father''s fortune.


    They thought Sunny was trying to kill her sister by all means, but they didn''t expect that she would kill


    her own father. How brutal she was.


    Well, I''m afraid that my father would never imagine that his own daughter would kill him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Austin pulled the tearful Ynde into his arms and said, "everything is


    going to pass."


    Ynde rested her head on his chest, tears streaming down her face.


    For her unfortunate father, for herself, for such a disgusting younger sister!


    Oh, my dear sister, how could she bear to kill her own father for her selfish desires?

 Chapter 113 An Unexpected Visitor

    Chapter 113 An Unexpected Visitor


    Austin apanied Ynde to her father''s cemetery. She flopped down beside her father''s


    tombstone, tears streaming down her cheeks. Hand in hand, Austin felt very sorry for her.


    "Dad, Ie to see you. I miss you very much."


    There was a downpour in the sky, and it came all of a sudden. They both got wet, without an umbre


    before they went out.


    Ynde jumped to her feet and pulled Austin''s arm into a pavilion.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "You are not in good health so you cannot get wet in the rain."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine," Austin waved his hand.


    The rain poured down one after another, and the tear stains on her face were mingled with the


    raindrops. It seemed that she had been reduced to tears. Austin took out a piece of tissue from his


    pocket and handed it to her.


    "Wipe the rain water from you."


    Ynde raised her head and stared at Austin for three seconds. Then she took the tissue from his


    hand and wiped her face carefully.


    In the distance, her father''s tombstone stood quietly in the distance. The faces of her father, smile and


    sound of her father came to her mind. If Sunny hadn''t killed her father, he wouldn''t have died miserably.


    I will let Sunny die a graveless death to take revenge for my father.


    It was still raining. Austin called his assistant and asked her to bring an umbre. His clothes were wet.


    Drops of water dripped from his ck hair. "You...Are you okay?


    Concern was written all over her face. Last time, after she came to the cemetery with Austin in the rain,


    Austin got a fever. Ynde was afraid that he would get sick again after getting wet in the rain.


    Austin looked at Ynde tenderly and said, "it''s okay. Ask Dr. Sun to prescribe some medicines and


    take them.".


    This time, Ynde nodded with assurance.


    Austin led her to sit down in the shed. After taking off his wet coat, Austin believed that it was still


    raining heavily outside. Ynde stared at the downpour, absent-minded.


    The assistant parked the car near the cemetery and ran towards Austin with an umbre.


    "Mr. Lin, is everything okay with madam?"


    "It''s okay," said Austin.


    He put on an umbre and held Ynde''s shoulder. "Let''s go back."


    They both stepped into the rain. Ynde turned around and looked at her father''s cemetery. ''Rest in


    peace, Dad. I won''t let the person who killed you go.''


    Ynde looked back at her father''s grave, and tightened her arm. She looked up at Austin, and they


    got into his car.


    In the Lin Vi


    When they went back to the vi, they happened to meet Dr. Sun, who was also in the vi and both of


    them looked wet.


    "Where did you go? Take care of yourself, young master! "Said Dr. Sun in a serious tone.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going upstairs to change my clothes," Austin said and gave a little cough


    Worry was written all over her face. Yoalnde looked at him, hoping that he would be all right.


    Ynde followed him upstairs. When she returned to her room, Ynde closed the door andy in bed,


    drenched in sweat. Coming back from her father''s cemetery, she became weak and depressed.


    After lying on the bed for a while, she slowly got up from the bed, took out a suit of skirt from the


    wardrobe and changed into it.


    Ynde held thedder down the stairs. From afar, Dr. Sun berated Austin, "you are weak and wet in


    the rain. Take the medicine now."


    "Madam, here you are. Please persuade Mr. Lin to take good care of himself in the future."


    Ynde walked over to Austin, put the ointment on the table in her hand, took a few nces at it, and


    handed it to him.


    "Take the medicine now. You were caught in the rain because you apanied me to my father''s


    cemetery."


    After he swallowed the pill, Ynde handed the ss to him and he swallowed.


    "I''m fine. I''ll just take a rest after drinking it,"


    Watching Austin''s receding figure, Dr. Sun let out a helpless sigh.


    "Mr. Lin''s temper is getting out of control."


    "Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin would listen to you the most. Please persuade him to take good care of himself."


    "I will," said Ynde.


    Sunny was left alone at home, browsing news on herptop. She cursed Ynde on and off with


    different anonymous ounts. However, theizens no longer paid much attention to the news.


    Sunny was trembling with anger. It seemed that Ynde would note to the vi of Aron. Sunny''s


    face was twisted and she was anxious. She decided to go to see Ynde and Austin herself.


    After getting changed, Sunny went to Austin''s vi in her four-inch high heels.


    In the Lin Vi


    "Are you all right?"


    Worry was written all over Ynde''s face as she looked at Austin'' slightly pale face.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine," Austinforted, waving his hand


    Since returning from the cemetery, Ynde had been deeply worried about Austin''s physical condition


    because he was caught in the rain. When she saw the man''s indifferent look, Ynde felt a little


    relieved.


    The afternoon sunshine shonezily on the floor of the living room. Yndey on the sofa and felt


    sleepy, stretching her arms and legs. Austin stood on the balcony and looked down. He frowned and


    gave a sarcastic smile.


    Austin turned around and said, "Mona, open the door. Someone is breaking out."


    His tone was full of sarcasm, and Ynde opened her eyes in a haze.


    "Who?"


    "Guess who," said Austin, raising his eyebrows.


    Her eyes shed a trace of anger. Ynde sat up from the sofa. Sunny finally came to her. She had


    been looking forward to it for a long time!


    Then, several tinkling sounds were heard


    Mona opened the door, "Hello, miss."


    Sunny stormed in and saw that Austin and Ynde hugged each other and smiled.


    Sunny''s face was filled with anger. "What do you mean?"


    "I have the same question for you? What brings you here? "


    Austin stayed very calm.


    Seeing Sunny stand in front of her, Ynde felt disgusted and was about to scold her, but was stopped


    by Austin.


    "We have to keep calm at this time. The more calm we get, the angrier she will be."


    Austin whispered in Ynde''s ear.


    "What do you want from me? Shouldn''t you ask the young woman beside you? She seduced my


    husband, Aron Gu. Didn''t you read the news online? "


    Sunny questioned, her eyes glittering with anger.


    "Did you see Ynde looking for Aron alone?"


    "Isn''t that photo obvious enough? You bitch, Ynde. You just can''t let us get along well with each


    other. You want to take Aron away from me. "


    Ynde sneered, "only Austin is my husband. Do you think I''m you? Did you sleep with another man


    behind Aron''s back? "


    Sunny''s eyes were red with anger, as if she was about to eat Ynde alive. And Austin protected


    Ynde behind him.

 Chapter 114 Confront Each Other

    Chapter 114 Confront Each Other


    "If you dare to move Ynde a finger, you won''t be able to leave my house safely today."


    Austin said coldly, his eyes sharp and keen.


    Sunny was a little flustered. Such indifference made people shiver. Sunny had a guilty conscience, and


    be more when Austin looked at her.


    Sunny still looked domineering and red at Austin.


    "Bah, you are such a fool to protect a woman who cheated on you. You are just a fool..."


    The insults slipped out of Sunny''s mouth. But Austin still looked at Sunny calmly.


    Standing behind him, Ynde was very angry. Sunny could insult her, but she couldn''t insult Austin.


    Austin had been doing it all for Ynde. Ynde couldn''t let Sunny insult him. Well, she would feel


    heartbroken, and Austin would be her best friend.


    Ignoring Austin''s dissuasion, Ynde rushed in front of him and red at Sunny fiercely.


    "You disgust me. He is my husband now. You can curse me, but you can curse him? No way. "


    Ynde looked arrogant to Sunny. Looking at the aggressive woman in front of her, Austin''s heart


    softened.


    He was the one who protected her all the time. Unexpectedly, she would stand up for him aggressively.


    With her eyes wide open, Sunny stepped forward and said, "hum, that''s interesting. You do look like a


    good actor."


    "I don''t know who is pretending!"


    Ynde sneered.


    The fire of jealousy was burning in Sunny''s heart. How could Austin protect that woman? She? What''s


    so good about her? She is not worthy of Austin''s protection.


    "You are the person that deserves to go to hell, Sunny. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Are you kidding me? You deserved to be punished, Ynde! How dare you curse me like this? "


    Sunny said sarcastically.


    In the living room, they three were attacking each other aggressively. And Austin was emanating a cold


    aura from his body.


    "Fine. Now that you don''t admit it, how about we find a witness to confront him?"


    Austin''s face was full of provocation and his eyes were as cold as des. Sunny trembled slightly and


    still looked arrogant.


    Sunny looked around in horror, as if she did something bad. Witness?


    "Miss Su, could you please wait for a moment? Wait for him."


    After that, Austin held Ynde''s hand and went upstairs.


    After going back to Austin''s room, they talked about calling Brian and asking him toe to Austin''s


    vi. The four person confronted each other and revealed what Sunny had done to him.


    Since she was so anxious and spent a lot of money to nder Ynde, why not give her a hand and


    let her live in fear.


    After a few songs, Austin heard Brian''s voice over the phone.


    "Who''s that?"


    "I''m Austin. Come to my vi," Austin said curtly.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think we have any intersection. "


    On the other side, Brian was very vignt. Austin took a deep breath.


    "Do you think that no one knows what you have done with Sunny?"


    Austin''s voice was cold and his words were full of threat.


    On the other side of the phone, Brian was stunned and suddenly felt something wrong. It was a call


    from Austin. Even if he was afraid, he had to go.


    "I''ll be there soon."


    Brian pushed the wine ss which was handed to him aside, stood up and picked up his clothes from


    the chair.


    "You guys have fun. I have something to deal with, and I''m leaving now."


    "Please don''t, Brian. Go on."


    Brian dressed himself quickly and strode out of the hotel.


    Sitting in the car, he took a deep breath, his hands on the steering wheel. Brian wouldn''t be able to


    dodge these destined things.


    He took action not to against his brother or sister-inw, but to take over his father''s heritage. It was


    Sunny who framed up Ynda and ruined her reputation overnight.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ''A woman who slept with my father is not a good person. If I didn''t force her to cooperate with me for


    some benefits, I was disgusted with her as well, '' Brian thought.


    Now that Austin called him to confront with him by himself, he believed that Austin had found out all the


    things. Since Austin was clear about it, what his concern was.


    As for his father''s property, I don''t think Aron cares. Aron''s monthly ie from his ownpany is


    several times more than Brian''s. Why should Aron be interested in his family business?


    Brian started the engine and proceeded to Austin'' vi.


    In the Lin Vi


    Hand in hand, Austin and Ynde walked downstairs. The moment they stepped out of the room, they


    saw Sunny reclining on the sofa in the living room. She seemed to bezily resting her long snow-white


    legs on the tea table.


    "How dare she? How could she be so arrogant? This is not the vi of Aron. "


    Ynde quickened her pace with a sullen face. But Austin grabbed her arm and said, "let''s wait for a


    moment. Her good mood won''tst for long. What do you think?"


    Ynde slowed down and said, "let her be arrogant for a while, okay?"


    The two of them went downstairs slowly. Sunny squinted at Ynde and looked away.


    "Mona, go upstairs and have a rest first. We''ll call you if we need anything."


    Said Austin.


    Mona looked at him and replied, "yes, master."


    When Brian arrived at the vi of Lin family, Ynde opened the door. They looked at each other and


    then looked away. Ynde stepped aside and Brian stepped into the living room.


    Seeing Brian, Ynde couldn''t help but recall the gray memory of her being kidnapped. She had been


    locked up in the old house of Gu family for a few days and nights, and she had suffered a lot. Until now,


    her memory was still vivid in her mind.


    She took a deep breath and reminded herself to set store by overall interests today. Their purpose was


    to expose what Sunny had done.


    Austin walked to her and put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder tofort her.


    "You...Why are you here? "


    Sunny stood up from the sofa with a pale face and looked at Brian incredulously.


    "You betrayed me?"


    Brian''s appearance reminded Sunny that he must have betrayed her. That''s why he was here to be the


    witness.


    "Sunny, calm down. Do you think no one can find out the truth?"


    "Brian, you ungrateful bastard."


    Sunny broke out into curses. In addition to anger, fear was even more evident on her rouge face.


    "Why are you looking like this?" Austin sneered


    "What''s wrong with Brian visiting my home?"


    Realized that she overreacted, Sunny gave a re at Brian and turned her head. She was still very


    uneasy.


    How could she end up in such a situation? Suddenly, she regretted that she had been impulsive to


    come to the Lin family. She had nned to threaten Ynde, but she did not expect that she was


    stared at by the other side.

 Chapter 115 Youre Not Afraid Of Being Killed

    Chapter 115 You''re Not Afraid Of Being Killed


    It was zing in the sun, and a gust of wind blew into the center of the living room of the Lin''s vi.


    There was a stalemate among four people in the living room.


    Sunny was getting more and more flustered. Seeing that Austin and Ynde were calmly and calmly


    gazing at her with their arms crossed over the chest, she felt more guilty.


    "Austin, you are such a fool. How could you threaten me bewitching by a woman so close to you?"


    Sunny screamed like a madman.


    Austin stepped forward and looked at Sunny coldly.


    "Who is the innocent one on earth? Why don''t we fight to rify everything?"


    Austin turned around, opened the drawer under the tea table and took out a stic bag. He returned to


    the front of Sunny, took the material out of the stic bag and raised it so that Sunny could see it


    clearly.


    Sunny''s face changed dramatically, with shock and disbelief in her eyes.


    Austin threw all the documents and photos in his hands in front of Sunny, and the papers and papers


    scattered on the floor.


    It seemed that Sunny and Aron''s father had a lot to do with each other. Austin had also received many


    messages and pictures of their close rtionship, including hugging and kissing.


    ''Wow! Look, what a sexy text! It was not excessive to describe the texts with appalling''.


    In addition, the hotel check-in records of them two, as well as how she plotted the detailed ount of


    the nightmare that had happened to Ynde three years ago on Aron''s wedding ceremony.


    How did Sunny n a car ident? She sessfully found someone to hit and kill her sister. She


    sessfully gave the other party ten million dors, and the record of money she gave that person.


    Those dirty deals were exposed to the four who had no omissions.


    Sunny''s eyes widened in horror, and her hands trembled as she picked up the photos and papers on


    the ground. Sunny looked stunned.


    The next second, Sunny came to herself and stared at him with her scarlet eyes.


    "Ynde, how dare you frame me up? You did all of these. Why? Why did you frame me? "


    Pointing at Ynde''s nose, Sunny shouted.


    Ynde walked forward step by step, with her eyes as cold as a knife. She approached Sunny step by


    step. The other side kept stepping back. Her eyes were as sharp as knives. It was the first time that


    she had seen such a horrible Ynde, whom she had never seen before.


    "How dare you say that? Three years ago, you framed me and put me and Aron''s father on the bed of


    the hotel. "


    "Sunny, you really disgust me. You sleep with a man about the same age as your father."


    Ynde''s eyes burned with fury. She had endured three years of humiliation and her dissoluteness for


    a very long time.


    "You destroyed my love with Aron; you made him hate me, scold me, and insult me..."


    Ynde was still pressing on. Her eyes were dry, and she could not shed a tear. Her chest was full of


    anger and hatred for Sunny.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "It''s you! Don''t you find yourself disgusting by doing such a dirty thing? "


    "No, I didn''t. You are both trying to frame me."


    Sunny roared and rushed at Ynde crazily. Austin pulled Ynde behind him and pushed her to the


    ground.


    "Well, that''s interesting. Are these photos all fake?"


    He looked at Sunny lying on the ground in disgust.


    "Today, the four of us will confront each other. Can you swear that you didn''t join hands with Brian to


    set up Ynde?"


    Austin turned to look at Brian and said coldly, "I only hope that you can tell me the truth. Otherwise, the


    second son of the Gu family..."


    Brian looked calm, and he knew that Austin had known the truth. It was better to tell him the truth.


    Brian looked at Sunny who was lying on the ground and sighed.


    "Each of us can take what we need from the cooperation between us."


    Sunny got up from the ground and stared at Brian with her scarlet eyes. "I have no enmity with you and


    I have no contact with you. Why do you frame me?"


    Ynde picked up the photo of her father and her on the ground and showed it to Sunny one by one.


    "Look, isn''t that you? You are kissing with Aron''s father. I don''t know what he will think when he sees


    these photos, the check-in records and the contact between you and his father? Tell me! "


    The voice was deafening. Sunny covered her head with her hands, "no, I didn''t. It''s not me."


    Ynde sneered and looked at the embarrassed look of Sunny with disgust.


    "You killed your father, and that''s enough. He gave birth to you and raised you. How did you kill him?"


    Ynde shouted in a hoarse voice. Speaking of her father, a lump in her throat brought her tears down.


    "Are you a human being? You killed your own father!"


    "Why don''t you say something?"


    With a deafening roar, the photo was smashed on Sunny''s head. Ynde bit her lips, wishing to stab


    the woman holding her head with a knife.


    Austin just handed Ynde a piece of tissue and sat beside her silently.


    Ynde wiped her tears and sniffed, with Brian beside her watching coldly.


    Holding the photo, Sunny looked frightened. "This is not me. This is Ynde."


    The atmosphere froze in the living room. Sunny muttered madly, "it''s not me. It''s Ynde."


    Suddenly, Sunny tore the photos into pieces and stood up from the ground.


    "You guys usedputer Photoshop to frame me? I won''t be tricked. "


    Sunny stretched out her trembling arm and pointed at Ynde with red eyes. "You are so cruel,


    Ynde?"


    "Sunny, don''t deceive yourself. Dare you ask yourself again and again that these photos are false. You


    have never hooked up with Mr. Gu?"


    Austin sneered and said in a cold voice. Word by word, he stabbed Sunny like a knife.


    "I''m sick at the sight of a woman like you!"


    "Well, what if Aron knows the truth? Aron knew you killed your father, framed me and slept with his


    father. I wonder what he would think? "


    "I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Ynde sneered and looked at Sunny in disgust.


    "Don''t you afraid that your father will kill you in the middle of the night?"


    Ynde continued in a trembling voice, "have you ever dreamed of him after our father passed away?"


    "Shut up..."


    Holding her head, Sunny shook her head madly.


    "p!"


    Austin''s favorite porcin vase with white blue patterns was thrown to the ground and broke into


    pieces. Then the cup and frame fell to the ground, making a loud noise.


    Austin looked calmly at Sunny who went crazy. Sunny kicked the coffee table down, making a


    deafening sound when the table touched the ground.


    All the ss tea sets, vases and other furniture in the living room were thrown on the ground by her.


    Brian was so calm.

 Chapter 116 Sunny Went Crazy

    Chapter 116 Sunny Went Crazy


    Throwing, throwing, throwing. After more than ten minutes, the beautifully decorated living room broke


    into pieces.


    The three of them stood aside and coldly watched Sunny going crazy. Sunny scolded and didn''t stop


    what she was doing.


    Those few golden fish were swam back and forth in the rectangr fish tank bought by Ynde. With a


    fierce expression on her face, Sunny seemed to vent some hatred in her heart. She pushed the fish


    tank hard onto the ground. The ss collided with the floor with a deafening noise, and the water


    sshed everywhere. The few people retreated, but the fish was struggling on the ground.


    Several goldfish were crushed to death by Sunny.


    The scene broke Ynde''s heart. How could she be so cruel? Ynde was furious.


    Speaking of this, Sunny had been cruel and greedy all the time. However, when it came to the


    situation, she would do anything to fish without mercy.


    There was a survivors fish struggling on the ground. Ynde took a step forward, but Austin grabbed


    her wrist.


    "It''s too dangerous. I''ll go there."


    Ynde took back one foot and stood still.


    After a few steps, Austin cautiously picked up the little goldfish. When the fish left the water source, it


    was at itsst gasp and struggled in Austin''s palm.


    When Austin found a cup that had not yet been thrown, he poured a ss of pure water and put the


    fish gently in it. When the fish returned to the water, it was quickly in a daze.


    He handed the cup to Ynde. "Take it."


    Holding a ss of water carefully, Ynde looked down at the little goldfish that hade back to life


    and showed a childlike smile. Austin turned his head and looked at the happy Ynde. He felt grateful


    to her.


    He liked her simple and pure nature, showing innocent joy for weak lives.


    "Thank you!"


    "No need to thank me."


    Austin raised his eyebrows and looked at Ynde jokingly.


    She smiled happily. They looked at each other, and their eyes shed with a strange light.


    Austin and Ynde were smiling and showing their tender feelings.


    On the other side of the room, Sunny was throwing everything that sheid hand on.Then came a huge


    sound.


    Ynde turned her head and looked out of the window. It was a sunny day, and the sun was shining


    brightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. Let her be."


    Austin said in a low voice, wrapping his arm around Ynde''s shoulders.


    She nodded with gratitude. Ever since she divorced Aron, Austin had always been with her and


    protected her.


    Sunny crazily smashed everything in the room, and nothing was left. Everything was damaged, and the


    living room was in a mess.


    After smashing for several times, Sunny got tired and stopped her work. She copsed to the ground


    and cried sadly. Her hair was in a mess and her voice was unpleasant to hear. She was not in good


    makeup anymore.


    The floor of the living room was broken into pieces, debris everywhere.


    It was not until now that she realized how messy this ce was. She thought that it was the vi of


    Aron, where Sunny could do whatever she wanted. However, here was the vi of Austin.


    On the wall, there was a painting worth tens of thousands of dors, but it was destroyed by Sunny.


    Looking at it, Ynde felt distressed.


    Ynde put the fish on the balcony, turned around and walked forward cautiously.


    "Sunny, look at you. You are just like a mad dog."


    "You killed my fish! It was life!"


    "Do you think father wille to life just because of your ying mad?"


    Ynde hated the woman sitting on the ground who was crying bitterly.


    "y mad? You can just be a crazy. You are not pathetic at all. You deserve it!"


    Ynde was so d that she could spit out those words she had hidden in her heart for a long time.


    She had suffered, but Sunny had to repay these pain ten times or even a hundred times. Had she ever


    experienced the loneliness and disdain day and night?


    "Oh, you said I didn''t deserve Aron."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Her eyes were cold and intimidating. Because of anger, she breathed heavily, her chest heaving.


    "You are the one who doesn''t deserve Aron. You just don''t."


    Sunny shouted and threw half of the vase to the direction of Ynde.


    "Shut up, Aron Gu is mine. If you dare to seduce him, I will let you die a violent death!"


    Sunny murmured, pulling her hair with her hand. A wisp of ck hair was pulled off her scalp.


    Looking at her, Brian sighed slightly.


    "You deserve it!"


    A trace of coldness leaked from the corner of Ynde''s mouth. She nced at the crazy Sunny with


    disgust on her face and took her gaze back.


    "He is dead in my heart. Seduce him? What can I get from seducing him?"


    "I have a husband now, and it''s Austin. We''re deeply in love. We are leading a happy life. Please don''t


    frame me up!"


    Ynde retorted in an ironic tone.


    Sunny went crazy. She smashed the porcin pieces and the broken puppet towards Ynde.


    Ynde couldn''t dodge and a piece of broken ss fell into her neck. Her flesh was taken away and


    blood was poured out.


    Seeing this, Austin rushed to pull Ynde back.


    Sunny was still trying to grab something in her hand and throw it in the direction of Ynde.


    "You all go to hell!" Sunny looked like a crazy woman.


    "Sunny, stop!"


    A deafening roar broke out. Stunned, Sunny had never seen Austin lose his temper like that before.


    "This is my house. If you continue to act wildly, I will ask the butler to drive you out."


    His voice was as cold as ice. He looked at the crazy woman on the ground with disgust.


    Then he took back his gaze and pulled Ynde to the balcony.


    Austin called Mona to change the ster and applied medicine to Ynde''s wound gently.


    Mona looked at the messy living room and looked at the woman on the ground, and sighed.


    "Is mydy all right? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Mona asked with concern.


    "It''s a shallow wound. Just put a bandage on it."


    Said Austin.


    "Mona, you''d better go upstairs first. Be careful not to hurt yourself. I''ll take care of it here."


    Austin said to Mona Chen with concern as he applied medicine to the wound on Ynde''s neck.


    Mona took a look at the rubbish on the ground helplessly and walked up thedder.


    "Does it hurt?"


    His tone was very gentle. Ynde was surprised at how this man changed so quickly. His roars came


    through like thunder just now, and he was very gentle at the moment.


    "It hurts."


    She said in a small voice, full of grievance. Tears were rolling in her eyes.


    Perhaps in this world, only Austin was willing to be nice to her. When a person was fragile, he would


    shed tears because of a word of concern.


    Austin wiped away her tears andforted her, "don''t cry anymore. Everything will be fine."

 Chapter 117 A Minor Wound

    Chapter 117 A Minor Wound


    After Austin carefully bandaged Ynde''s wound, he whispered in her ear.


    "It''s okay," the voice was spoiled.


    "Yes, it doesn''t hurt any more." replied Ynde, wiping away her tears again.


    Austin helped Ynde sit up on the chair. A ray of sunshine spread over her pretty face. She looked so


    beautiful.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Austin held her hand and they smiled at each other.


    Looking at the sweet couple, Brian was envious.


    When Ynde was with Aron, they were not affectionate like this. They ogled each other from time to


    time.


    Then he looked at Sunny, who was overburdened with tears and snot, as if the only way to vent her


    anger was to lose her temper.


    Sunny suddenly raised her head. Her makeup was tousled with tears on her face, and her eyes were


    fierce.


    She staggered to her feet and pointed at Brian.


    "You betrayed me! I was set up! Why did you do this to me?"


    Sunny approached Brian step by step and took a few steps back. Brian was afraid of the woman in


    front of him, and his heart could not help trembling.


    Brian took a deep breath and looked at Sunny with a firm look in his eyes.


    "I didn''t betray you. The day has eyes, the night has ears. If you want people to know nothing about it,


    you''d better not do it."


    He looked at Sunny calmly and fearlessly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Brian, you will die like a dog."


    Sunny was so anxious that she shouted abuse.


    Brian was rather calm, "you are the one who will die in a violent way, aren''t you? You do so many


    wrong things, so you deserve to be punished."


    "Killing your own father? Who will wrong you?"


    He nced at Sunny and said in an ironic tone. With his cold eyes, he turned around.


    Sunny looked at the three people in the living room with cold eyes, rolling her hair and shouting, which


    was disgusting.


    "Please be quiet," Austin said coldly.


    Sitting on the chair, Ynde looked at Sunny calmly. She looked like a queenpared to Sunny''s


    coward eyes.


    Ynde felt a dull pain in his neck and touched it with his hand. The wound was covered with gauze.


    "Don''t touch it.


    Austin was acutely aware of her movements.


    "Okay, I know."


    She raised her eyebrows and stuck out her tongue at him.


    It seemed that every move of hers was seen by Austin. Her inadvertent small move could be seen.


    Looking back at Sunny, shey on the ground again, murmuring something.


    "Ynde deserves to die! She killed my father! She..."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    Judging by the disheveled look on Sunny''s face, Ynde didn''t have any sympathy for her at all. What


    Sunny had done was just a price that was far less than her father''s life.


    "What would Aron think if he saw her like this?"


    Ynde sighed. She wished that this time Aron could suspect Sunny.


    Ynde stood up and walked to Sunny step by step.


    "Well, do you think that throwing things can bring dad back to life?"


    "You dare to do it, but don''t you dare to admit it?"


    She looked up at the woman on the ground with a disgusted face.


    Ynde carefully walked across the floor, walked up to Sunny and bowed her head.


    "You have to pay with your life for a murder. Don''t you fear that my father wille back for the murder


    in midnight dreams?"


    She red at Sunny, who was now squatting down on the ground. Yolnade hated Sunny so much that


    she gritted her teeth. She had thought that she should take revenge on Sunny for her father. After all,


    they had been separated for three years.


    Sunny had made her a slut for three years, and she had been humiliated by her husband for three


    years. Ynde swore to let them pay for what they had done to her!


    Sunny killed her father and had a car ident and escaped from death, which was done by Sunny.


    Looking at her being crazy, Sunny felt very happy.


    If it weren''t for the frame up by Sunny, Aron and she could have been a happy couple.


    She hadn''t forgotten the humiliation that her sister had had with her husband, Aron, in the hotel in the


    past three years.


    One was her husband, and the other was her sister. They made out with each other and what did they


    think of her?


    Now, Ynde was no longer the coward and humble woman.


    Sunny covered her head with her hands, trembling with fear, muttering to herself.


    "It''s not me. It''s not me. I didn''t kill father."


    Seeing that she was now half mad and half foolish, Ynde did not want to say one more word to her.


    Ynde went back to the balcony and overlooked the scenery outside the window. After venting her


    grievances, she felt calm.


    Brian lit a cigarette and took a deep puff, which made him look very indifferent.


    Ynde turned her head and nced at him coldly.


    Seeing Brian, Ynde was very unhappy. He locked her up in Gu''s old house for four or five days, and


    tried to kill her with the help of Sunny. There had never been any enmity between them.


    Brian seemed to feel that Ynde was hostile to him, so he turned his head back awkwardly. He kept


    silent for a while.


    "Sorry, I had no choice."


    "Oh, what are you talking about?"


    Ynde yed dumb and turned to question Brian.


    "You know it. Why do you pretend to know nothing?"


    Then Ynde added, "after today, we will have less chance to meet each other in the future."


    "Why would I take that serious?" Ynde replied in an ice cold tone.


    Hearing that, Brian was surprised. Was she still his former sister-inw?


    Although he had never been familiar with Ynde, he still remembered that when she fell in love with


    Aron, he had seen her several times. In his memory, Ynde was kind and timid, and looked weak and


    easily bullied.


    But now, Ynde spoke in a tough and imposing manner, which was totally different from what she


    used to be.


    Brian looked at the cigarette in silence, speechless.


    The air froze. The four remained silent. The clock ticking was extremely loud in the silent air.


    Sunny got up from the ground and staggered to the sofa, weeping.


    "You all bullied me, you deserve to die."


    Austin was pissed off by the awkward situation in the living room and the importunate and


    unreasonable behavior of Sunny.


    "Ms. Su, you likes to throw things when you are angry, which is really not a good habit. You shouldn''t


    damage my belongings. You have to pay for it."


    Austin said coldly.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Sunny raised her head from her crying, mes of anger burning in her eyes. With his slender body


    back to her, Austin didn''t want to say one more word to Sunny. He found her disgusting.


    Austin asked the butler toe and throw the shards of broken sses and porcin out of the living


    room. The three of them continued to do their work in the living room.


    Now he looked around and found the living room was clean and empty.


    The originally gorgeous living room turned to be empty and simple after being tormented by Sunny,


    which made Ynde feel very strange.

 Chapter 118 Aron Came Here

    Chapter 118 Aron Came Here


    However, when Ynde looked at the miserable situation in the living room and the worry on Ynde''s


    face, a hint of destion shed across her eyes.


    "I''ll have this ce redecorated. It''ll be more beautiful than before," said Austin as he turned to look at


    her.


    When Ynde saw that Austin didn''t mind it at all, she lowered her head.


    Ynde sighed, feeling a little guilty. After all, it was because of her hatred with Sunny that Austin''s


    living room was damaged and many of his expensive items were ruined.


    This was the ce belonging to Austin. It being smashed like this, Ynde felt very embarrassed.


    Austin held her fair hand as if he could see her through.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t think too much."


    His voice was gentle and his eyes were full of affection. He held her into his arms.


    Looking at the couple who were hugging each other, Sunny was very angry and resentful. She


    wondered why they were so affectionate. Looking at herself, she was in a mess and couldn''t help but


    get crazy, scolding, smashing things and even trying to kill someone.


    "She is just a bitch. She doesn''t deserve your love." Sunny roared with a fierce look.


    When people were in the most difficult moment, they would always be unscrupulous and say whatever


    they thought of.


    "Oh, are you talking about yourself?"


    "Look at yourself. You disgust me." Austin turned back with cold eyes.


    He satirized.


    "Go to hell, Austin!"


    Sunny was delirious. Her hair was falling like a thin cloth, and the turbulent air was echoing the


    woman''s mad roars from time to time.


    In the office of Aron Gu


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is power off...''''


    Aron frowned and dialed a dozen or so times, but he couldn''t help worrying about Sunny''s safety.


    Something must have happened to her. Otherwise, why was her phone suddenly turned off?


    Where could Sunny go in the day time? Besides, he couldn''t get through to her.


    Aron had been disturbed all afternoon. ''Has anything happened to her? I can''t focus on my work. I


    need to go home now, '' he thought.


    Aron cleaned the desk casually, picked up the suit from the chair and put it on his slender body, getting


    off work early.


    "I have something urgent to deal with. Call me if you need anything."


    Aron ordered his secretary.


    The Secretary nodded nkly. All afternoon, she keenly felt that Mr. Gu was absent-minded, and


    several documents were blurred, and the afternoon meeting was also cancelled by an inexplicable


    reason.


    Aron drove all the way to his vi. When he entered the door, he didn''t see Sunny in the living room. He


    was puzzled.


    He went upstairs and checked every room, but didn''t find Sunny. Not even the study.


    "Where isdyship?"


    Anxiously, Aron asked the servant for help.


    "She is out," said the servant respectfully.


    "When did she go out? Did she tell you where to go?"


    Aron asked with great anxiety, but the servant imed that he didn''t know the whereabouts of Sunny at


    all.


    "You don''t know? I will find you ifdy is in any danger."


    When Aron walked out of the house, he was very angry. He wandered around the vi, but didn''t see


    Sunny. Coincidentally, he met Sunny''s assistant, who told him the whereabouts of her. With a sullen


    face, Aron turned around and rushed to the vi of Austin.


    He had a bad feeling. Sunny still stayed in the Lin vi for a long time. He was very worried because he


    couldn''t get through to her.


    He drove very fast and soon, and he stopped his car near Austin''s vi.


    Aron looked into the distance and saw a few people cleaning a pile of trash near the vi. He opened


    the door and got off the car.


    He rushed into the living room and paused at what he saw.


    With hair disheveled, Sunny looked like a crazy woman, muttering to herself in a very miserable


    manner.


    "Come on, Sunny, stop putting on an act. Leave now. Don''t stay here."


    Pointing at Sunny who looked very miserable, Ynde held her head high.


    "No, I didn''t. I didn''t kill him. It''s not me... "


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    At this moment, Aron was still in shock. He didn''t believe the delirious woman in front of him was his


    wife, Sunny. How could she end up like this?


    The next moment, his eyes were full of anger. "What did you do to her?"


    He asked seriously.


    Then, Ynde looked away, paying no attention to Sunny.


    Aron rushed into the living room, full of anger on his face. But when he looked at his beloved wife


    again, he felt a slight pain in his chest.


    "You gang up to bully Sunny?"


    The miserable expression on Sunny''s face made her look more pitiful. Her eyes seemed to be ssy


    and she was shivering with fear.


    Aron looked at Austin and Ynde who were gloating over the misfortunes of others. Now, with fury


    written all over his face, Aron was sure that it was all because of what had happened to Sunny that she


    was in such a delirious state. And the culprit who had caused all this was these two, Austin and


    Ynde.


    "Ynde, what the hell do you want?"


    He looked fiercely at Yonde as if he was going to stab her in the next second.


    A sudden sadness overwhelmed Ynde. Well, it seemed that he loved Sunny more than he loved her.


    "What do I want? "Aron, you are so easily fooled. You will regret it one day."


    Ynde raised her head and looked directly into Aron''s furious eyes. He hit the nail on her heart.


    "Oh, thank you for your reminder. The thing I regret most is that I married you in the first ce."


    "Why is she so delirious? Don''t you think it''s despicable to do so?"


    Aron was irritated and suddenly saw his beloved wife''s sad look. Both Austin and Ynde took


    pleasure in her misfortune and Aron was so angry to turn the living room upside down.


    "She asked for it. We didn''t wrong her at all."


    An unreadable smile appeared on Ynde''s face. She looked at the man in front of her with her head


    held high, and her eyes were full of resentment to herself. At the same time, she was still hoping that


    the man could believe her and believe that Sunny had hurt her. Sunny deserved the punishment for


    what Sunny had done to her today.


    How ridiculous! How could he believe that? The one he loved was Sunny!


    "You came toote. What a pity that you missed a good show!" Austin said ironically.


    Aron stared at Austin and then turned to look affectionately at the trembling woman on the sofa.


    He didn''t know what had happened. All he knew was that Sunny was in great need of him at the


    moment.


    "What''s wrong, Sunny?"


    His voice was very low, as if he was worried that his careless voice would wake up the vulnerable


    woman in front of him.


    Raising her head, Sunny looked panic, lips trembling and tears falling from her eyes.


    "Honey, they, they are bullying me."


    She stuttered and looked very frightened.

 Chapter 119 How Dare You

    Chapter 119 How Dare You


    Aron hugged Sunny tightly in his arms, feeling sorry for her. When he saw the miserable look on her


    face, he was so worried about her that he even wanted to burn the floor of Austin''s living room to the


    ground.


    "What happened to her?"


    His red eyes, like an angry lion, stared at the three people in the center of the living room.


    Aron turned around and was more irritated by the indifferent attitude of Brian. Why was his brother


    Brian in the vi of Austin? What happened?


    "Why are you here?"


    He asked in a cold tone.


    Brian replied with a shrug, "I am being a guest here."


    With his eyes wide open, Aron asked aggressively, "being a guest?


    Brian put his hands in his pockets and walked to the window of the balcony, giving no words then.


    After Aron pacified Sunny, he sprang to his feet from the sofa, ring at the people in the middle of the


    living room.


    "You''re so mean. How could you join hands to bully a weak woman?"


    Ynde red up. She rushed to Aron as fast as she could.


    "Aron Gu, shut up! You have no right to say so. You don''t deserve it at all."


    When Aron heard that Ynde said he didn''t deserve, he was even angrier. Her words seemed to have


    hit a point. All of a sudden, Aron was filled with rage. He punched and broke the ss on the balcony.


    With blood on his hand, he waved his hand and moved to the front of Ynde, saying evilly word by


    word.


    "That''s funny. I feel sick whenever I see you. Do you know that?


    "Do you know?"


    Austin was afraid that Aron might hurt Ynde, so he pulled Ynde behind him.


    "Bully a woman? How would others think of you?"


    He said coldly to Aron.


    "Oh, so Mr. Lin didn''t bully women. Why had Sunny be like this? What are you then?"


    Aron asked a series of questions and gazed at Austin with deep eyes.


    "She deserved it. We didn''t n to wrong her," Austin said.


    "It''s funny," said Aron sarcastically.


    With a look of disgust at Ynde, Aron was quite sure that Austin and Ynde had joined forces to


    bully Sunny, and he couldn''t wait to question both of them seriously.


    Looking at the arrogant and domineering look of Ynde, Aron was even more furious. If he didn''t


    teach them a lesson, they would continue to bully Sunny in the future.


    "Brother, you''ve lost so much blood. Please bind it up."


    Brian saw the blood dripping from Aron''s hand constantly and couldn''t bear to leave it alone.


    "Shut up, I know."


    Austin called Mona to bring the medical kit. Aron opened it and wrapped it casually to stop the


    bleeding.


    "Honey, you''re bleeding!"


    With a look of horror, Sunny looked at Aron''s hand wrapped in gauze and the blood on the floor.


    "Nothing!"


    Aron stood up and looked at his wife sympathetically.


    He walked to Sunny and held her in his arms lovingly, "don''t worry. I will protect you."


    Sunny was crying in the arms of Aron Gu.


    After a while of constion, Sunny calmed down a lot. She tightly grasped the sleeve of Aron, with her


    fingers slightly trembling.


    Aron turned to the living room and nced at everyone. His eyes were zing with anger.


    "I will charge you of nder and threaten Sunny," his voice was deafening.


    He stared at Ynde with red eyes. Ynde was the woman he once loved, but now, he hated her to


    the bones.


    "She is your sister. How can you treat her like this?"


    When it came to Sunny, Aron''s heart ached. He had never seen Sunny in such an embarrassing


    situation. With her hair down, Sunny cried and trembled, saying something he didn''t understand.


    "How can you bear to see that?"


    With a sneer, Ynde looked coldly at the sofa in the living room. Her former husband, the man she


    had loved for more than a decade, held another woman in his arms and was hostile to her.


    It was probably more interesting than the TV series.


    Brian couldn''t bear it anymore. He stood up and said, "brother, it''s Sunny''s fault. You know nothing!"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aron raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at his own brother. Now that even he spoke for Ynde.


    "Well, I don''t know what?"


    Aron put Sunny head on the sofa, stood up and walked to Brian.


    "Tell me. What do you mean?"


    At this moment, Aron was so irrational that even if Brian said something, Aron won''t listen. Brian knew


    this clearly.


    He sighed slightly and said meaningfully, "I will tell you when you are less angry!"


    Aron looked strangely at Brian and then looked away.


    In the middle of the living room, four people were staring at each other. The air was heavy. All of them


    stared at the other with aplex look, their eyes shining with anger.


    Looking at the imperious Ynde, Aron was astounded. Now Ynde''s temperament was unusual.


    There was no shadow of the past on her.


    Aron was firstplicated but then turned to be a little angry when he thought of the pitiful look on


    Sunny''s face.


    Suddenly, the car telephone rang


    A ringtone broke the silence. Aron took out his phone and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Liu is waiting for you in the reception room. Is it convenient for you to go back to the


    company?"


    Aron looked irritated and hesitated for three seconds. "Something happened to my family. I''m afraid I


    can''t return to thepany in time."


    "Well, Mr. Liu..."


    The Secretary''s tone was embarrassed. Aron thought for a moment.


    "Mr. Liu is a big client. Tell him the truth. That''s all you can do now."


    He sighed and hung up the phone.


    Mr. Liu was one of the big clients that Aron had always wanted to cooperate with. He had thought that


    the n he submitted was turned down by Mr. Liu. He didn''t expect that Mr. Liu woulde to his


    company.


    "Honey, you can go to work now. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    Raising her head from the sofa, Sunny looked at Aron with a pitiful look, making him feel sorry for her.


    ''''How could he leave Sunny at this critical moment?''


    "It''s okay, honey. Don''t think too much."


    Brian sneered and thought that his brother was so infatuated with the woman that he even abandoned


    his job just because of her!


    With her head down, Ynde felt a sharp pain in her heart, but she couldn''t tell what it was like. It


    seemed that Aron was in love with Sunny to the point of forgetting himself.


    Noticing the displeasure on Ynde''s face, Austin felt bad for her.


    He put his arm around her shoulder. J raised her eyebrows and looked into his gentle eyes. She


    felt warm in her heart.


    Sunny was still crying on the sofa with her arms around her knees. Aron felt heartbroken and held her


    in his arms tofort her.


    "Honey, they, they said I was a bad guy. Am I bad, honey?"


    "No, you are the kindest woman in the world."

 Chapter 120 Ill Call The Police

    Chapter 120 I''ll Call The Police


    Afterforting Sunny, Aron got more and more angry. He jumped off the sofa and wanted to make


    Ynde pay the price. If Ynde dared to hurt his wife, she should ask for his permission first!


    "Call the police now. Let the police check what the noble Mr. Lin and his wife have done."


    "To make Sunny like this."


    Aron had calmed down a moment ago, but after he saw Sunny''s look, he was about to lose his temper


    again.


    "Calm down. Don''t you want to know the truth?"


    Austin had put up with Aron for a long time. Now that Aron didn''t want to let this go, there''s no need for


    him to go easy on Aron.


    Aron standing in front of him was as cold as an iceberg, and now he has learned what the


    unreasonable Mr. Gu was. As soon as he was coaxed by the woman''s sweet words, he was blinded by


    the truth.


    Austin felt unfair for Ynde. He knew how much she had suffered in the past three years.


    "Fine. Sunny has smashed the living room. She has to be responsible for it."


    "Call the police? Aron Gu, aren''t you worried that after calling the police, it''s not us, but Sunny getting


    into the prison?"


    Austin said ironically!


    "She went crazy and broke numberous things in my department. This is me and Ynde''s home, not


    yours. We are not in the Gu''s vi. She can''t do whatever she wants!"


    "Could she even be wrong to protect herself?" Aron still defended Sunny.


    Austin''s anger mounted. He didn''t like to see this unreasonable and unreasonable man. So, after


    exchanging some words with Aron, he was even reluctant to say anything.


    "Call the police? That''s funny. We haven''t called the police yet? How it''s you turn to call the police?"


    Ynde rushed in front of Austin and red at Aron aggressively. She was disgusted with the man in


    front of her.


    "Humph! I''m calling the police to arrest you, Ynde. A woman like you doesn''t deserve such a life with


    servants and a good husband, right?"


    Ynde felt a sharp pain in his heart because of Aron''s interruption and aggressiveness for Sunny.


    "She is your sister."


    "How can you bully a weak girl?" said Aron angrily


    "Weak girl? It''s a pity that you missed a wonderful y, or you would not think so."


    As Ynde said, Aron took up the phone and insisted on calling the police, asking Brian to testify that


    Austin and his wife joined hands to bully Sunny.


    "Brian, you can testify what they have done. Just tell them the truth. Let the police arrest the man and


    the woman!"


    "Brother, it wasn''t Austin''s fault. Austin and Ynde did nothing wrong."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    With Brian''s frankness, Aron was still aggressive and held the phone.


    Austin called the butler to pull out the line.


    "Do you think I can''t call the police if you pull out the phone line?"


    Brian stepped forward, grabbed his brother''s hand and took his phone back. Aron turned around and


    red at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "No one can me them, not even the police."


    Aron asked in disbelief, "what do you mean?"


    Brian shrugged his shoulders, indicating that Austin and Ynde had only done what they were


    supposed to do, and they were not doing anything wrong.


    Turning livid with rage, Aron glowered at Brian and became more furious. His brother spoke up for


    Ynde.


    Aron was too angry to look at Brian and took his phone back.


    Brian signed as he just told the truth.


    A pang of pain surged through Ynde''s heart. She looked at Aron who looked distressed, but Ynde


    turned disgusted as he felt for a woman like Sunny.


    How could a girl like Sunny deserve a man like Aron? Sunny had done so many evil things, and this


    woman deserved to be punished.


    Aron put his phone in his pocket and stared at Ynde. His eyes were cold and intimidating.


    Sunny was sitting on the sofa with her head buried between her knees and burst into tears. She cried


    more and more sadly. People who didn''t know the truth would think that she had suffered a lot, She put


    on a pitiful look. Aron was ming himself for not protecting his wife well.


    "Don''t cry. I''m here with you. I won''t hurt you." Aron held Sunny in his arms.


    After beingforted by Aron, Sunny gradually came to her senses.


    Brian was surprised to see Sunny''s acting in the arms of Aron. It was not the first time he met her, but


    he never found that Sunny could get back to her original charming appearance after she became mad.


    She was really good at this!


    He felt a little bored to for her cheating his brother so many times. He knew that Sunny was a very


    scheming woman, but he didn''t expect that she would be so scheming. Brian sneered.


    "I''m going back. It''s boring to stay here any longer."


    "See you out," said Austin, who spoke in an indifferent tone.


    But Brian didn''t care. Waving his hand, he walked to the door, looked back, and saw his brother and


    sister-inw, pushing the door out.


    With tears on her face, Sunny rested in the arms of Aron. After the confrontation just now, she was very


    nervous and worried. She was afraid that if Austin brought the evidence of her crime to Aron, Aron


    would leave her when she couldn''t give a convincing exnation.


    She hated Brian even more for his honesty. Wherever she went, she and Brian were sitting on the


    same boat. But now, it was obvious that Brian wanted to make a clean break with her, which made her


    very resentful.


    At first, she thought that at least Brian was trustworthy, but he betrayed her. She would never forgive


    him.


    ''Since things havee to this, I might as well take this opportunity to smear Austin and Ynde in


    front of Aron and make him hate Ynde. In this way, perhaps I can be much safer.''


    With deep resentment in his heart, Aron hated Ynde even more. In this way, even if someone stood


    out to say that Ynde was innocent, he would only think that the party was trying to cover up his own


    crime.


    "Aron, Ynde framed me of killing my father. He is my father. Before I could show filial respect to him,


    he died of heart disease. I miss him so much."


    Sunny sobbed, her nose and tears, as if she had suffered great grievance, huddling in the arms of


    Aron, and muttering.


    His action of fondling Sunny''s hair froze for a moment. Unexpectedly, that was a false usation by


    Ynde. With a straight face, Aron looked at Ynde with his piercing eyes.


    Ynde turned her head away, unwilling to look at him.


    Without stopping what he was doing, Aron continued to fondly stroke the tousled and smooth hair of


    Sunny.


    "Oh, really? She is so shameless! "


    Aron said with a cold frown.

 Chapter 121 Throw The Two People Out

    Chapter 121 Throw The Two People Out


    Aron looked into her eyes and said it word by word. The hatred in his eyes was indescribable.


    Ynde trembled with anger. "It was Sunny who killed my father. My father didn''t have a sudden heart


    attack. Those are all fake!" Aron smeared, "Aha, it''s not until today that I find that you have such a


    great ability to fake the truth."


    Ynde was so angry that her face turned red and she was trembling.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the evidence."


    She reached out to grab the files, but was stopped by Austin. "Even if he sees them now, he won''t


    believe it."


    Austin took her hand and felt the warmth of his palm. It was warm, but her heart was cold.


    "Let''s take our time, Sunny has lost her mind!"


    Austin whispered in her ear.


    "Why do you stop talking? Did I say something ring? And you don''t know how to retort me.


    Aron''s cold voice echoed in the air. It was harsh to hear.


    Austin put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder. The four stood facing each other. Ynde was too angry


    to say anything.


    "Mr. Gu, could you use your brain to think clearly that Ynde would use her father''s life to frame


    Sunny, Is that possible?"


    Austin said coldly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Aron... Waah..."


    Aron hugged Sunny tightly in his arms andforted her, "it''s all right. I''m here with you."


    "Aron, thank God you are here, otherwise, I would have been bullied by them and almost jumped off


    the building. I don''t want to leave you."


    "Don''t be silly. It was Ynde who should jump off the building."


    His tone was gentle, and his eyes were full of affection when he looked down at the woman in his arms.


    He reached out and gently tucked the scattered hair behind her ears, his eyes full of deep affection.


    It broke Ynde''s heart to hear that. She didn''t know he hated her so much.


    "Aron Gu, you disgust me now. I don''t even want to look at you."


    Ynde said, turning her head.


    "We are alike."


    "Are you feeling better?"


    His voice was full of tenderness.


    "Honey, with you, we can go through everything."


    Sunny spoke in a spoiled way. Hiding herself in the arms of Aron Gu, she acted as a sweet wife.


    Seeing that Ynde tried to endure the pain, Austin felt very clear in his heart that Ynde hadn''t


    completely forgotten about Aron. She must be very upset when she saw them being intimate.


    Austin took out his phone and dialed a number. "Pleasee over, butler."


    "You, What are you doing?"


    Ynde raised her head and looked at him doubtfully. Her eyes were covered with a mist, and she


    looked like a little tearful. Austin looked at her with care.


    "Tell the butler to drive the two men out."


    "drive us? What do you mean?"


    Aron raised his brows with anger. Austin looked at him indifferently as there was nothing to say.


    "This is my house. If you want to disy affection, go back to your own home, please."


    The butler came. He looked at Austin nkly and asked, "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "Drive the two out!"


    "Yes, master."


    "Now, please follow me!"


    The Butler made a gesture of asking Aron and Sunny to leave. Aron was annoyed, "drive us out?"


    "Let''s go. But please remember, this isn''t over yet."


    Austin waved his hand at the Butler, indicating him to drive them out.


    Two butlers pushed them out of the door.


    "Well, Ynde and Austin, just wait and see. I won''t spare you after this."


    They were pushed out of the door. Sunny kept cursing. The Butler closed the door to block her voice.


    It was quiet in the living room at once. With a long sigh of relief, Ynde copsed to the ground,


    feeling very tired.


    The sunset tinted half of the sky red. It was red outside the window. The restless afternoon of Lin Vi


    had finally gone. Exhausted, Ynde felt a dull pain in the neck, and the blood of Aron on the floor had


    already dried up, leaving a trace of blood red.


    "Mona, go to cook the meal."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin. I''ll cook now."


    Mona Chen went into the kitchen and said to Austin. Austin helped Ynde to her feet. She was


    injured and she needed to change fresh dressing for it.


    Austin helped Ynde sit in the chair. He opened the medicine box, gently unwrapped the gauze


    stained with blood and slowly wiped the blood around the wound with a wet towel. Austin was very


    close to her, and she could smell the man''s breath.


    Ynde couldn''t help but feel dizzy, her heart beating fast.


    Afraid of hurting her, Austin asked gently, "does it hurt?"


    "A little," she answered.


    "Hang on for a while. You''ll be fine."


    "Okay."


    After dressing the gauze carefully, Austin told her to be careful when she turned over at night and


    touched her wound carefully. With a warm current in her heart, Ynde felt much better.


    Ynde held thedder upstairs and went back to her bedroom. Lying on the bed, she stared nkly at


    the ceiling. The coldness of Aron was still vivid in her mind. Ynde was slightly upset.


    Maybe it was because she was too tired that within a few minutes, Ynde fell asleep.


    Mona prepared the dinner and put it on the table. "Mr. Lin, let thedyshipe downstairs to have


    dinner."


    "I''m going to ask her to have lunch." after putting down the newspaper, Austin stood up and walked up


    to Ynde''s room.


    "Ynde, it''s time for dinner."


    No one answered. He frowned and thought, ''Is she asleep?''


    Since the door was not locked, Austin pushed the door open gently. The room was dark without any


    light on. He indistinctly saw that Ynde was lying on the bed with her eyes slightly closed.


    Austin turned on the light and fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him. She frowned as if she had


    something bothering her!


    Austin gently pulled the nket away and covered it on Ynde''s body. Then she moved her arm and


    opened her eyes.


    "I fell asleep." her voice was hoarse.


    "You can sleep a little longer if you want to."


    Her hand was on his abdomen. After some hesitation, Austin gently held her hand. It was cold. The


    man looked worried.


    "Your hands are so cold. What''s wrong with you?"


    Ynde shook her head. "I''m fine."


    Austin touched his forehead to feel his body temperature. He was sure that she didn''t have a fever, so


    he felt relieved.


    Ynde sat up from the bed.


    "Let''s go to eat something."


    Looking at the slightly disappointed woman, Austin felt sad. He thought she was still sad for Aron. She


    hadn''t let Aron go yet, but he didn''t deserve to be jealous!


    "Okay, let''s go," said Austin indifferently.


    He walked out of Ynde''s bedroom first. Ynde was surprised at his change of attitude!

 Chapter 122 Take Her To The Hospital

    Chapter 122 Take Her To The Hospital


    Aron drove back to the vi with Sunny in his arms. The servant was shocked to see herdyship in


    such a mess. "What''s wrong with herdyship?"


    "It doesn''t matter. She just suffered a little stimtion," said Aron.


    Standing in the middle of the living room, and the dazzling light came.


    Looking around the familiar vi of the Gu Family, Sunny felt a pang of panic. Would she live here all


    the time and be Aron''s wife? Aftering back from the Lin family''s vi, Sunny stepped on the floor of


    the Gu family''s vi with her feet. The huge pressure made her out of breath, and her heart was


    tightened, as if it could break at any time.


    Looking at her absent-minded face and nk eyes, Aron unconsciously frowned and worried. And


    there was even a trace of panic on her face. It was the first time he had seen such a panic Sunny, and


    he had never seen this before.


    She had always been bold, and even her every move revealed the arrogance as the second daughter


    of the Su family, but she was innocent, kind, beautiful and virtuous.


    "Sunny, are you okay?"


    He asked carefully. Sunny turned to Aron Gu in panic and threw herself into his arms the next moment.


    "Waah... Waah Honey, they bullied me Ynde bullied me."


    Aron patted her back andforted her in a low voice, "no one dares to bully you now!"


    "Go wash your face."


    He moved her body away from his arms and stared at Sunny''s little face with water marks.


    "You dislike me?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sunny widened his eyes and looked at Aron with tears in his eyes.


    Aron was taken aback. Aftering back from the Austin''s vi, she seemed to have be more


    and more sensitive!


    "Don''t think too much. I just want you to wash your face."


    "Okay, I''m going to wash my face."


    Sunny staggered into the bathroom. Looking at the closed door of the bathroom, Aron was absent-


    minded.


    The servant put the dinner on the table and said, "Master, it''s time for dinner."


    During the dinner, Sunny only ate rice, not other dishes. Looking at Sunny, Aron was very worried.


    "Slow down. Let''s eat."


    Aron put some meat into Sunny''s bowl, and Sunny looked up at him with a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    Aron signed.


    "Let''s eat."


    The air was quiet, and there was a strange feeling floating in the air. The man looked worriedly at the


    woman who was slightly absent-minded at the other end of the table.


    After dinner, he took Sunny''s hand and sat on the sofa watching TV. After that, Aron cancelled all the


    phone engagements in thepany and focused on apanying Sunny.


    There was a romantic idol y on the TV screen. It was her favorite type of y. Now, she was listless


    and dull in front of the TV. Seeing that, Aron felt distressed and worried, as well as angry at Ynde


    and Austin. What did they say to her? Why did Sunny be like this?


    "Let''s go to the hospital," he turned off the TV.


    "I, I won''t go to the hospital." Sunny shook her head like a rattle drum.


    "It''s okay. Let''s go to the hospital. We''ll be back soon, honey."


    Aronforted Sunny in a low voice, helped her up from the sofa, put a coat on her and called his


    assistant to drive.


    Looking at the absent-minded look of Sunny, Aron was very worried. He took Sunny to the hospital and


    let the doctor check on her, then he could be relieved.


    "Honey, we''ll be back soon."


    He carried Sunny into the car and sat in it himself. The assistant bent down and knocked on the


    window.


    "Mr. Gu, where are we going?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    "Okay, Mr. Gu."


    The assistant sat in the driver''s seat and drove to the nearest hospital to the Gu family''s vi.


    Sunny leaned her head on Aron''s shoulder, with her eyes slightly closed and her breathing slow. There


    was still a trace of panic on her face in sleep. Aron reached out his hand and gently stroked her hair,


    not wanting to wake her up.


    He picked her up gently and got out of the car. The hospital was brightly lit. There was a row of


    patient''s family members sitting outside the corridor, and each ward''s bed was full. Aron didn''t like to be


    disturbed, so he asked his assistant to go through a ward alone, intending to stay for a few hours.


    After Aron putting Sunny gently on the bed, she opened her eyes.


    "Where am I?"


    "In the hospital."


    A man''s big hands gently touched her forehead, and his eyes were full of love.


    "Okay."


    She lowered her eyes and closed them, without saying anything more.


    The more well Gu Yuanshan treated her, the more uneasy Su Erica felt. She was afraid that what she


    had done would bepletely exposed, and then she would lose the man she loved, but she couldn''t


    live without him.


    "Have a good sleep."


    Aron covered the corner of the quilt for her and smiled gently but Sunny was panic and uneasy.


    The doctor was checking on Sunny in the consulting room. While Aron was anxiously walking back and


    forth in the corridor, he felt a little uneasy.


    The door of the consulting room opened. A doctor in a white gown came out, took off his mask, and


    looked around to see the family of the patient in the corridor.


    "Excuse me, who is Mr. Gu?"


    "It''s me."


    Aron rushed to the doctor and asked, "how is my wife?"


    "She is fine. She just got a little stimtion and can recover after a few days''rest. Mr. Gu, don''t worry


    too much."


    Aron felt relieved, "thank you, doctor. Can I take her home?"


    "No problem. Don''t stimte her anymore."


    The doctor nodded, turned around and left a white back to Aron. Aron sighed, fortunately, that she was


    fine.


    After returning to the ward, Sunny fell asleep quietly. He held her hand and apanied her in arge


    ward at night.


    Not knowing how long she had slept, Sunny opened her eyes and saw that Aron was sitting on the bed


    in the ward, holding his hand and looking at her affectionately.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Okay."


    Aron helped Sunny up and walked out of the ward.


    "Well, isn''t this Mrs. Gu?"


    "It''s her."


    "She looks a little absent-minded. It seems that she has been stimted."


    Some family members of the patients at the door were talking about it. Sunny was so angry that she


    couldn''t lose her temper in front of Aron. She could only look aggrieved.


    "You''d better take care of yourselves!"


    Aron turned around and said to the others with a slightly angry face.


    "Honey, it''s okay. They are right."


    Sunny said with an innocent and aggrieved look on her face. Aron couldn''t stand it anymore. He quickly


    took Sunny out of the hospital.


    ''Who are these people? So gossipy!''


    Aron cursed secretly and said, "Be careful. Are you cold?"


    His voice was concerned and gentle. Sunny shook her head and said, "it''s not cold."


    They sat in the back seats. The assistant started the engine and drove back to the vi.


    The morning sunlight prated the night.

 Chapter 123 She Knew It Already

    Chapter 123 She Knew It Already


    A ray of sunshine sprinkled on the floor of the bedroom. Sunny woke up in a daze. She stretched out


    her hand and found that the ce next to her was empty. She looked back and found that Aron was not


    there.


    "Aron, where did he go? Does he abandon me?"


    She lifted the quilt, ran out barefoot in pajamas and went downstairs in a hurry.


    "FarWhere is the remote mountain? "


    Seeing that Mrs. Gu was a little flustered, the servant felt strange and said, "Mrs. Gu, Master has gone


    to thepany."


    "Oh, he went to thepany."


    She felt a little relieved and muttered to herself. She went upstairs to her bedroom and crawled into the


    bed. Where was I? ''In Aron''s vi, I''m his wife. We''ve been married for months. We''re husband and


    wife.''


    Sunny took a deep breath and calm down. He is mine, mine!


    After lying on the bed for a while, Sunny put on her clothes and was about to go to the bathroom to


    clean herself up. The phone screen on the bedside table lit up and a message popped up.


    "Honey, are you up?"


    Turning back, Sunny picked up the phone and looked at the message on the screen. A happy smile


    appeared on her face. He only loved me in his heart.


    "Yes, I''ve got up. Don''t forget toe back early tonight, honey."


    Sunny held her phone and waited for Aron''s reply, looking around uneasily.


    "Okay."


    Hearing the simple reply, Sunny felt a little depressed.


    She threw her phone on the bed, went to the bathroom to tie up her hair, made up, and changed into a


    light cyan skirt. She looked at herself in front of a floor mirror. She was the most beautiful woman in the


    world.


    What happenedst night shed through her mind like a movie. Ynde was so aggressive and


    forced her to a corner. Sunny''s palms were sweating. How could she know? Was it really a secret that


    Brian told her?


    "What will Aron do if he knows?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that your father wille back to you?"


    "I feel sick to see you!"


    Sunny couldn''t help but fall into the memory. The fear in her heart ran around. The more she thought


    about it, the more uneasy she felt!


    Sunny called her assistant. "Go and check how does Austin know all this?"


    "Okay,dy. I''ll check it right away."


    Sunny waved her hand. The assistant went out, but she was still very uneasy. She warned herself not


    to frighten herself.


    "Mydyship, it''s time to have breakfast."


    The servant put the porridge and steamed stuffed buns on the table and called Sunny over to eat. Her


    voice was soft and deep. She was afraid that if she was not careful enough, she would make Mrs. Gu


    in a trance.


    "Put it there first."


    Sunny opened the small mirror and looked at her petite face carefully.


    "I don''t look good!"


    There was a flicker of panic in her eyes. No, she would be fine after a few days of rest. What happened


    yesterday was just a dream. Yes, it''s not real.


    Sunnyforted herself, ''Well, I want to eat something and replenish myself with nutrition. Then I will


    look better.''


    Sunny put away the mirror, walked to the table, pulled out the chair, and sat down. She asked the


    servant to fill a bowl of nutritious porridge for herself, and picked up a steamed bun, and began to eat it.


    After breakfast, Sunny leaned against the sofa to bask in the sun. The assistant walked from the living


    room to Sunny and stood in front of her respectfully.


    Sunny sat up straight from the sofa, looking terrified.


    "What did you find out?"


    "Ynde had a narrow escape from the car ident and was saved by Austin," the assistant said.


    "You, You mean... "


    Her face suddenly changed. Sunny had thought that Ynde would be dead in the car ident, but


    she didn''t expect that Ynde would stand in front of her alive. Sunny thought she had seen a ghost,


    but Ynde was still alive!


    She thought that Ynde was lucky enough to survive the car ident, but she didn''t expect that it


    was Austin who saved her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She was furious. Why did he save Ynde? Why was Ynde still alive? As long as Ynde was


    alive, she would be uneasy and couldn''t live happily with Aron.


    "p!"


    A delicate porcin teacup was smashed to the floor, and a vicious light shed in her eyes!


    "What else have you found out?"


    Sunny raised his voice and looked fierce.


    "I, I... "


    The assistant was so scared that her lips were trembling and she couldn''t speak. Sunny was angry.


    "Say something."


    "Austin had been investigating in secret and he had already found out everything!"


    "Already? Found out..."


    Sunny widened her eyes in horror. She heard from her assistant that after her father died, Austin had


    sent someone to investigate the cause of his death.


    After the divorce, Ynde knew the truth that she was framed to have an affair with his father. Ynde


    knew it clearly, but Ynde didn''t get even with her. How could they be so calm?


    A cold sweat broke out on Sunny''s back. A gust of cold wind pierced into her skin, prated into her


    pores, and soaked into her bone marrow. The chill was piercing.


    "You, You can go out now."


    Sunny waved her hand and said to her assistant, who ran away in a hurry.


    She was terrified. Since Ynde had already known the truth, Ynde would definitely take revenge


    and take Aron away from her. Ynde would make Aron hate her. The more Sunny thought about it,


    the more afraid she was. She couldn''t lose Aron anymore.


    "p!"


    Another cup was smashed to the ground with a loud sound. Sunny roared and then burst into tears.


    "Ynde, why don''t you go to die?"


    "Aron is mine. No one can take him away from me."


    Sunny covered her face with her hands, and tears fell down from her fingers to the floor. Her body was


    trembling, and inexplicable fear filled every cell in her body.


    "If you kill your father, aren''t you afraid that you will dream of your father toe for your life?"


    A voice lingered in her ears, making Sunny want to go crazy. "I didn''t Ynde, Austin, go to hell!"


    The servant was flustered when she saw herdyship behaving like this. She had never seen her


    ladyship behaving like this. She didn''t know what had happened, so she called the Butler in a hurry.


    "What should I do? Do you want to call Master?"


    The Butler looked at the trembling Sunny on the sofa, wondering if he should call Aron.


    After calming herself down, Sunny took out a stack of tissue and wiped her face in a hurry. Her eyes


    were stained with tears, and the dark mass was applied on her face in a crisscross pattern.


    "Don''t call Aron. He is working. Don''t disturb him."


    Sunny shouted at the Butler and servants. She didn''t want Aron to see her embarrassed look again,


    although he had seen her in Austin''s vi once, and Sunny didn''t want it to happen a second time.

 Chapter 124 She Deserved It

    Chapter 124 She Deserved It


    The Breeze Buddha passed through the leaves. A sound of Olivia was heard, and a touch of dust came


    towards him.


    "The wind is rising."


    For a moment, the air was filled with dust, and the wind was fierce. Thick leaves swayed back and


    forth.


    The woman raised her head and stared nkly at the sky with her pure eyes. The wind blew her dress


    around.


    When Austin came out of the vi, he was absent-minded when he saw Ynde with long hair.


    It suddenly urred to Austin that when in college, he came out of the campus and hurried back to his


    dormitory with a book in hands. When Austin turned around, he saw a woman standing in the wind with


    long hair and hemline flying.


    He stood behind her and looked at her for half an hour. Later, he rushed back to his dormitory because


    he was afraid that she would find him.


    The woman who looked like in the painting was as gentle and touching as a picture, often entering his


    dream.


    Later, when he learned that Ynde was going to marry Aron, Austin got drunk all night and bless her


    silently in his heart.


    Austin never drank. Even in social activities, he would ask his assistant to drink for him. That was the


    only andst time he drank.


    Austin heaved a long sigh of relief and looked at the beautiful back of Ynde with a mncholy face.


    Austin knew very well that Ynde lived in his house, but her heart was not there He felt very sad that


    Ynde''s heart was in Aron''s.


    Perhaps Ynde felt a pair of affectionate eyes behind her. She turned around and saw the look on


    Austin''s face. ''what''s wrong with him?'' She wondered.


    There was a deep sadness on Austin''s face, which Ynde had never seen on his face before,


    "You...What''s wrong with you? "


    "No, I''m fine. "


    Austin sounded a little embarrassed.


    Ynde stared at him in confusion.


    "Let''s go inside. It''s windy outside."


    Austin said as he walked past her. Ynde turned around and gave him a gentle smile.


    "I''ll walk around for a while."


    "Then I''ll go with you," Austin held Ynde''s hand affectionately.


    Ynde raised her head to look at him. Austin was immersed in his own thoughts. There was no joy or


    sorrow in his eyes. He just looked down at her with tenderness in his eyes.


    Austin led her around the vi. The housekeeper was busy in and out. He asked someone to


    redecorate the living room, and a few workers knocked and beat in the living room.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Well. In fact, you are a good girl. "


    "What?"


    Ynde looked at the man beside her in confusion. He seemed to be strange.


    "Well, in my eyes, you are a good girl. Don''t take Aron''s words seriously."


    Austin''s voice was indifferent, without any ttery, but very sincere and determined.


    Ynde was deeply touched by Austin''s thoughtfulness. He had seen through her unhappiness and


    thoughts.


    "Okay, I know. Thank you," said Ynde gratefully.


    Austin raised his head and touched her soft hair dotingly, with a look in his eyes.


    She suddenly remembered something and turned to ask.


    "Well, is Sunny crazy?"


    Ynde said jokingly, then Austin nced at her.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she is crazy or not. We won''t let her go, will we?"


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Ynde answered.


    She sighed slightly. Since the four men confronted each other, Ynde had been in a low mood. From


    time to time, the picture of Aron holding Sunny in his arms appeared in her mind. Yndeforted


    herself that she was just not reconciled! But why did her heart still ache.


    Well, maybe she just was sad when heard that Aron trusted Sunny. Well, who didn''t for him to love? He


    just got Sunny ruthlessly, because she didn''t deserve it. Ynde tear Sunny into pieces one day.


    "She deserves it."


    Ynde cursed.


    The cold wind messed up her hair. The woman raised her head against the wind stubbornly, and a


    trace of determination shed through her eyes.


    "Sunny broke your fish tank. Do you want to buy another one?"


    Rolling her eyes, she cast a sidelong nce at Austin and said, "Okay. Let''s buy a new fish tank to


    keep that little goldfishpany."


    Holding her in his arms, Austin looked at the shop opposite.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he just bought her a new fish tank to rx and distract her


    attention. In the face of this woman, Austin had always been flustered and at a loss. He knew that she


    was still worried about Aron.


    "Just buy this one."


    Ynde took a fancy to a bigger fish tank, and the little goldfish swam in the water easily.


    "You should change the water every day, so that the fish won''t die."


    The saledy said respectfully. They paid the bill. Austin asked his assistant to carefully carry the fish


    tank home.


    "Put it here."


    Austin ordered his assistant to put the fish tank on the left side of the TV. Ynde bent down and


    looked at the happy little goldfish one by one, with an innocent smile on her face.


    Ynde carefully put the fish into the fish tank and asked, "Will they fight?"


    She turned her head and asked worriedly.


    Austin smiled dotingly. "No, they won''t."


    "That''s good. I hope they can get along well."


    It seemed that she was talking to herself, or to Austin beside her.


    "Two people with ipatible personalities will fight when they are together, and animals will love


    each other. They are much purer than people, and it is easier for them to feel happy."


    Austin sighed and said seriously.


    Looking at his affectionate expression, Ynde had a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn''t help but


    blush and quickly lowered her head.


    His words seemed to be meaningful and iprehensible.


    "Well, are you blushing?"


    The woman kept shaking her head, "no!"


    "If you keep lying, I''ll kiss you," Austin teased.


    Although, with her head down, her cheeks were even redder. The man''s breath came to her face, and


    her heart was beating fast.


    "You...Don''te over. "


    Austin whispered in her ear at a very low speed, but she could hear him clearly.


    "I really want to kiss you!"


    Ynde''s chest was palpitating and his face was extremely red. With a yful smile, he walked away.


    After the man went far away, Ynde raised her head carefully and touched her face. Damn it! Her


    face was so red, and the deer was still bumping against her chest.


    She looked at the fish tank in front of her in a hurry, with her face against the ss, watching the


    goldfish swimming around.


    Well, if only she could be as free and carefree as them.


    Several workers were busy in the living room, and many things needed to be rearranged. Half of the


    wall in the living room was stained and needed to be re painted. On that day, Sunny went crazy and


    smashed a bottle of wine towards the white wall, and the clean wall immediately sshed with scarlet


    grape wine.


    Looking at Sunny''s masterpiece, Ynde was furious. Sunny really thought this was the vi of Aron.


    Austin ordered his men to redecorate the living room.

 Chapter 125 Dont Leave Me

    Chapter 125 Don''t Leave Me


    Sunny sat on the sofa with her arms around her knees in a daze for the whole afternoon. Her eyes


    were dull and she muttered from time to time, unable to hear what she was saying. But she looked like


    a helpless child, pitiful.


    Seeing that the madam was so rude, the servant could only be anxious and did not dare to dissuade


    her.


    Mrs. Gu was unusual. Something bad must have happened. As a servant, she was supposed to serve


    Master well. As for other things, she didn''t care what she need not to know.


    The night fell and the dusk faded. The servants turned on the lights in the living room.


    "Madam, it''s time for dinner."


    Sunny raised her head. The light was so dazzling that she squinted her eyes slightly. She rubbed her


    eyes with the back of her white hand to adapt to the sudden bright light. She looked around, but did not


    see the familiar figure.


    "Will Arone back?"


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked miserable. The servant couldn''t bear to see her like


    this.


    "Madam, you can have dinner by yourself."


    "Haven''t Arone back yet?"


    Although she knew it was useless, Sunny couldn''t help but emphasize it. At six o''clock in the evening, it


    was time for Aron to get off work. He should be back. Why did he have dinner? But Aron was still not


    there.


    "Master is probably working overtime in thepany," said the servant cautiously, looking at the


    absent-minded Sunny.


    Fear filled her eyes. It was already dark. Why hadn''t Arone back yet? Was he really working


    overtime in thepany? Did he know something? So he was unwilling toe back and wanted to


    divorce her.


    Sunny held her head and shook it hard, trying to drive away the bad idea. She didn''t want to think


    about it any more. It was so terrible!


    "Madam, please eat something, or Master will me us when hees back."


    The servant looked at Sunny with trepidation. Seeing that she was out of her mind, the servant felt very


    uneasy.


    "Yes, I want to eat something, or if I''m hungry and thin, he will feel sorry for me."


    She got out of the sofa and stood on the floor barefoot. There was a mirror on the marble side of the


    living room. Sunny saw herself in the mirror. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she couldn''t see


    anything with her makeup. How could she be like this? Living in fear, when would such a life


    come to an end?


    After Ynde died, Sunny could live a happy life with Aron! A fierce light shed in her eyes. ''Sooner or


    later, I will kill you, Ynde.''


    Her lips trembled and her eyes were full of malice, as if she wanted to rush into the vi of Lin family


    and tear Ynde into pieces.


    Sunny looked at herself in the mirror. It seemed that she didn''t know him anymore. She closed her


    eyes and calmed down. Everything would be fine.


    She took a deep breath in front of the mirror to calm herself down. Sunny nned to take a shower


    first, change her clothes and make up. She couldn''t let Aron see her embarrassed face because she


    was very ugly.


    Sunny stumbled into the bathroom, took a shower and changed into a sexy pajama. After half an hour''s


    makeup, she looked around in the mirror.


    ''I''m the most beautiful woman in the world. I''m the one Aron loves most. Yes, I''m his wife, the woman


    he loves most.''


    Sunny looked at the door and thought, ''He should be home soon.''


    After everything was ready, Sunny came out of the bathroom and nced at the door. There was no


    shoes of Aron on the shoe cab, which meant that he hadn''te back. Her eyes were full of


    disappointment.


    The servant heated the dinner again and put it on the table. "Mrs. Gu, please sit down and eat it. It''s


    time for the meal."


    Sunny pulled out a chair and sat down. The servant filled a bowl of Chicken Soup for her. "Madam, be


    careful not to burn it."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The servant carefully brought it to her. Sunny picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup. It was a


    little salty and had a strong smell of chicken soup. Soon she finished a bowl of chicken soup and ate


    other delicious dishes. After she was full, Sunny stretched herself and waited for Aron toe back.


    The clock was ticking in the quiet air, and her heart was getting more and more uneasy. She couldn''t


    help looking at the door, but the door was always closed, and Aron still didn''t go home.


    "Aron, why hasn''t hee back yet?"


    The originally uneasy expression on his face became more and more uneasy. His breath became


    faster and faster, and his spirit became more and more nervous. Was Aron in Austin''s vi? Did he


    already know everything? He abandoned me and wouldn''te back!


    Sitting on the sofa, Sunny held her head in her hands, her eyes full of fear. The servant looked at her


    worriedly.


    "Madam, are you okay?"


    "Fuck off!"


    With a loud roar, the servant was so scared that she trembled and hurried into her room. Sitting on the


    ground, Sunny''s fingers stirred uneasily and her body trembled slightly. Well, he must be busy. It must


    be like this.


    The clock was ticking to eleven o''clock. But Aron still didn''te back. Sunny ran to the window,


    opened it and looked down. The lights were dazzling, and the vi was empty. She didn''t see Aron''s


    car.


    A gust of cold wind blew over, and his turbid mind became much sober. Sunny stared nkly at the


    intersection, hoping that the car of Aron woulde from that familiar road.


    Suddenly, she thought of something. She closed the window and ran to the living room. She picked up


    her phone and dialed Aron''s number. The phone was silent for three seconds. "The number you dialed


    cannot be connected. Please redialter...".


    "Crack!"


    The phone slipped from Sunnny hand and fell to the floor. Her face turned pale. Where had Aron been?


    Why didn''t Aron answer the phone?


    The night was so quiet that it made people crazy.


    "p!"


    A teacup was smashed to the ground, and the woman''s face was full of horror and uneasiness. Sunny


    was afraid that Aron had known the truth and insulted Sunny as if he had insulted Ynde.


    Just as Sunny was in panic, there was a sound of unlocking the door. The slender figure of Aron came


    in and closed the door. He looked at Sunny in surprise who was in panic in the center of the living


    room.


    Regardless of changing shoes, Aron put down his briefcase and ran to her. "What''s wrong with you?"


    She burst into tears and threw herself into his arms. "Aron, why do youe back sote?"


    "I have a business dinner tonight. Soe backter than before."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Sunny smelled the alcohol from him. She looked up and saw him


    slightly drunk.


    "Are you drunk?"


    "I''m fine. After a sleep I will be better."


    Aron waved his hand andforted her. Sunny''s face was still full of worry. Sunny helped him sit on


    the sofa and handed a ss of water to Aron.


    "Are you okay?"


    Aron''s arm stopped in midair and looked at Sunny''s slightly frightened face. "I...I''m fine. I''m just worried


    about you because I didn''t see youe home sote. "


    Aron raised the ss and took a sip of water. The cold water spread through her throat to his stomach,


    and he immediately felt much sober.

 Chapter 126 Ill Go To Bed

    Chapter 126 I''ll Go To Bed


    Aron turned his head and saw the tea bowl on the ground. The man was shocked and looked up at


    Sunny with confusion.


    Originally, the broken teacup on the ground was not a big deal, let alone to be surprised. But looking at


    the shocked expression on Sunny''s face, she couldn''t help but connect with the broken teacup.


    "It''s too hot. I was careless. "


    Sunny said in a panic, and Aron looked at her drunkenly. Maybe he thought too much, just a few pieces


    of porcin fragments. Aron felt tired after a whole day''s work and sote for social engagements.


    "I''ll go inside and have a rest."


    Aron stood up, walked past Sunny and stumbled towards the bedroom. Looking at Aron''s back, Sunny


    was stunned. She was afraid of losing this man. No, they would live happily forever.


    "Wait...Wait for me. "


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Sunny put on her slippers and ran to Aron. "I''ll be with you. Do you need me to ask the servant to cook


    you a bowl of hangover soup?"


    Sunny held Aron''s arm and helped him to the bed. Then Sunny took off his shoes and took off his coat.


    "No, thanks. I''ll be fine after a sleep."


    When Aron was lying on the bed, Sunny pulled out the quilt and covered him with it. Sunny alsoy


    beside Aron and buried her head into his arms. Aron stretched out his slender arms to hold the smooth


    shoulder of Sunny. The good smell of perfume from her body floated into Aron''s nose.


    "Did you use perfume?"


    "Well, do you like it, honey?"


    "Yes, I like it."


    Aron spoke slowly with his eyes slightly closed. After a while, Aron fell asleep. Sunny held him tightly.


    ''You will never leave me, won''t you?'' Sunny thought?


    Since the first time she saw Aron, Sunny couldn''t help but fall in love with him. At that time, Aron was


    her sister''s boyfriend. From then on, Sunny swore that she must get him.


    In the vi of Lin family


    "Here you are, Dr. Sun."


    Mona opened the door and said respectfully to the person wearing sses outside. Dr. Sun nodded


    and walked into the living room with the medicine box.


    "What happened here?"


    Dr. Sun looked at the luxurious living room of Austin. It was empty now, and the walls were also


    stained. 1/3 of the wall was painted at the corner. Mona didn''t say anything.


    "Please have a seat, Dr. Sun. Master and his wife haven''te back yet."


    Mona said as she handed a cup of tea to Dr. Sun, who put the medical kit beside the tea table.


    "When will Mastere back? How is he recently? "


    Dr. Sun looked serious. Mona smiled and said, "Master is fine recently. He should be back soon."


    Dr. Sun nodded, picked up the teacup, opened the lid, blew it gently, and drank a few mouthfuls of tea.


    After half an hour of silence, Austin came back from work with Ynde hand in hand.


    "Master, madam, you are back."


    Mona opened the door and saw two people smiling outside. They entered the room and said, "Dr. Sun


    is here."


    Austin strode into the door and closed it. He let go of Ynde''s hand and bent down to change his


    shoes.


    After changing her shoes, Ynde hung up her bag and said, "Mona, get me a ss of water."


    Ynde thumped her sore waist andy on the sofa wearily. Mona gave her a ss of water, and


    Ynde drank half a ss of it.


    "It feels so good."


    With a doting smile, Austin sat next to her and said, "you must be tired. Go upstairs and sleep. You


    must be tired these days."


    "Okay."


    Ynde also felt very tired. She stood up from the sofa, nodded at Dr. Sun, and went upstairs to her


    room.


    In the past few days, Ynde had been busy day and night for a huge project, and even had to stay up


    late to work. Fortunately, the project waspleted beyond her expectations, and it was very standard.


    Ynde became more and more confident, and did a good job as the CFO. Inparison, Ynde


    had to take more and more responsibilities.


    The man watched the woman''s petite body disappear upstairs gently and couldn''t help smiling. Dr. Sun


    saw it.


    "Master, how are you?"


    Austin withdrew his gaze and looked at Dr. Sun. "I''m fine recently."


    "That''s good," Dr. Sun nodded.


    Dr. Sun lowered his head, opened the medical kit, took out a few bottles of medicine and handed them


    to Austin. "I''m here today to bring you the medicine. I guess you''re going to take it."


    "Thank you, Dr. Sun," Austin said politely.


    "Master, it''s my pleasure."


    Dr. Sun closed the medical kit, took a few more sips of tea, stood up and was about to leave. Mona


    asked Dr. Su to stay for dinner.


    "No. Several patients are waiting for me in the hospital. I have to go now."


    Austin stood up and sent Dr. Sun away. Hey on the sofa wearily, staring at the medicine bottle left by


    Dr. Sun on the tea table in a daze.


    The man let out a long and prolonged sigh, and his eyes couldn''t help but float upstairs. Austin seemed


    to feel that his body was getting more and more tired. Maybe it was because he was too tired at work,


    Austin only hoped that his body could be better and live a few more years.


    He should have already put his life and death aside. The appearance of Ynde made Austin miss this


    world more and more. He wanted to protect her all the time and prevent her from being hurt at all.


    A touch of sadness shed through the man''s eyes. Only when Austin was alone, he would show such


    an emotion.


    He leaned against the sofa and stared nkly at the white ceiling.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mona, who was passing by the living room, saw Austin''s slight gaffe and asked with concern. Austin sat


    up.


    "I''m OK, Mona."


    Mona looked at Austin worriedly but she still went back to her work.


    Austin picked up the medicine bottles on the tea table, tore off thebels on the bottles one by one,


    crushed thebels, stood up and put the medicine into his bag with relief.


    After cleaning up the newspapers on the sofa and putting them on the desk beside, Austin walked to


    the study.


    After closing the door, Austin turned around and was stunned by the scene in front of him. His books


    were neatly stacked aside, and the scattered pens were also put into the pen container one by one.


    Theptop was closed and the mouse was ced together. Some of his valuable documents were put


    in a folder, and the whole desk looked very clean.


    Austin took a few steps forward and walked to the table. He rubbed the corner of the table with his


    hand and it was spotless. A happy smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Austin was a germaphobe. He didn''t allow servants to enter his study room to touch his things.


    Needless to say, it was Ynde who cleaned up for him.


    Austiny in the chair and closed his eyes. The same face kept shing through his mind, and a


    satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    There was a person in her heart who would pay all her attention to him. Whatever he did for Ynde


    would be carefully cherished.

 Chapter 127 I Heard That You Are Sick

    Chapter 127 I Heard That You Are Sick


    Since they came back from the Austin''s vi, Sunny had been absent-minded from time to time. She


    stayed at home all day long in a daze and seldom went out, keeping an eye on Aron. Before Aron went


    out, Sunny rushed up to ask when he would go home and what he would like to eat for dinner.


    Aron attributed Sunny''s abnormal behaviors to her love for him. Ynde threatened Sunny, which


    stimted Sunny''s spirit and made her too excited. She was even so sensitive and fragile that she was


    so uneasy and relied on him.


    Aron felt sorry for Sunny and spoiled her even more. Now he was the only one Sunny could rely on.


    "Honey, don''t leave me."


    Sunny murmured, burying her head in Aron''s broad and strong chest. He raised his hand to touch her


    smooth and soft hair.


    "Don''t be silly. You are my wife. How can I leave you?"


    With a happy face, Sunny hugged Aron and said, "Aron, you''re the best."


    The man sighed and touched her hair more gently. Thinking of Ynde, Aron gnashed his teeth with


    hatred.


    It was that vicious woman who made his lively and kind-hearted wife uneasy and worried about losing


    him all day long. What did Ynde say to Sunny that made her look like this? Aron had no idea.


    He had to be more tolerant of Sunny, coax her and give her a sense of security, so that she would


    know that he would not leave her.


    Aron felt that Sunny loved him more than before. She often cooked breakfast for him. Although the fried


    eggs were all burnt, Aron was moved by her intention.


    In addition to making some food for him, Sunny snuggled up to him all the time. They sat quietly


    together and looked at the twinkling stars in the dark night sky.


    Sitting quietly, it was inevitable for him to fall asleep. Sometimes, after a nap, Aron woke up and saw


    Sunny looking at him affectionately. They four looked at each other and smiled happily.


    "Honey, I''m so happy now. Will we be like this every day in the future?"


    "Yes, it will."


    Aron held her hand and said affirmatively.


    Often, when Aron opened his eyes from sleep, he saw that Sunny was looking at him with her eyes


    wide open.


    His eyes were full of affection. At this time, he couldn''t help but touch her head dotingly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you," she said with a naughty smile.


    "Lady, the bird''s nest congee you want is ready. Do you want to eat it now?"


    The servant came over and asked. Sunny sat up straight from Aron''s arms and flipped her long hair


    scattered on her chest behind her back, thinking for a while.


    "Okay, I''ll eatter."


    "Yes,dy."


    The servant walked towards the kitchen with great respect.


    Sunny sat cross legged on the sofa, while Aron, who was next to her, bowed his head and


    concentrated on browsing theputer screen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Thepany''s financial statements have suffered losses this month."


    Aron said indifferently. Sunny frowned, "why did you lose?"


    "Nothing. There are some small problems in thepany that I can deal with by myself."


    He turned around and gave her aforting smile.


    Leaning her head on the shoulder of Aron, Sunny looked excited and sweet, and the fear in her heart


    was gradually fading away. Even if Ynde sent messages to Aron, Aron would not believe her.


    Thinking of this, Sunny felt much relieved.


    The sunshine in the afternoon was just right. Aron rested at home for the whole afternoon and didn''t go


    to thepany. Sunny snuggled up in his arms and looked at his handsome face.


    A hasty knock on the door broke the silence of the two people. Like a frightened bird, Sunny sat up


    straight and stared at the door. Her heart contracted and her palms sweating. Who would suddenly


    come?


    The servant opened the door and saw Wendy in a gray dress and a silk scarf.


    "My dear daughter, I heard that you are sick?"


    With a loud voice, Wendy ran all the way to the sofa and anxiously looked at Sunny who was sitting on


    the sofa.


    Seeing that it was her mother, Sunny was relieved. Just now, she was frightened a lot and couldn''t help


    but feel a little resentful.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    "You mean I can''te?"


    "Mom, please take a seat. Sunny didn''t mean that."


    Aron closed theputer and sat cross legged for a long time. His legs were a little numb. He


    stretched his long legs and straightened his suit. Then he said.


    "You are still my son-inw," said Wendy, sitting on the sofa with a slightly angry face.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that. You should call me before you came here. It was very sudden."


    Holding her mother''s shoulder, Sunny said. The anger on her mother''s face was alleviated a lot. Then


    she remembered her original intention ofing to the vi.


    "My dear daughter, what''s wrong with you? Are you seriously ill?"


    "Mom, who told you that? Look, I''m fine."


    Sunny stood in front of her mother and walked around. Seeing that the red faced Sunny not seeming to


    be sick, Wendy was relieved.


    Aron asked a servant to make a cup of tea for Wendy and bring some fruits.


    "Mom, have some fruits."


    "My son-inw is so kind to me."


    Wendy picked up a red and big apple with a big smile and began to eat it. Aron stood up from the sofa


    with a tall and straight back. He walked all the way to the water dispenser and got himself a ss of


    water.


    Looking at her handsome son-inw, Wendy was very proud. She ate the apple happily.


    "Sunny, stay here with mom. I have something to deal with in thepany. I''m going upstairs."


    "Go ahead. Don''t dy your work. Don''t treat me as an outsider. Go ahead with your work."


    Wendy waved her hand and said to Aron happily.


    He walked to the sofa, picked up hisptop and went upstairs. He turned around and waved at Sunny.


    "Mom, who told you I was sick?"


    When Aron went upstairs, Sunny asked her mother vigntly.


    "Well, I heard from your assistant that you are really sick, my daughter?"


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Resting her head on her mother''s shoulder, Sunny was overjoyed. Anyway, it was a happy thing to see


    her mother.


    Because it was inconvenient to talk in the vi of Aron, Sunny didn''t mention Ynde, and her mother


    didn''t mention her either.


    The two of them chatted happily while eating fruits. The servant was very happy to see that. It seemed


    that Mrs. Gu had recovered.


    "Mom, this grape is so sweet. Have a try."


    "Okay, my dear daughter, you should eat too."


    "Yes, mom. I''m eating."

 Chapter 128 A Sudden Call

    Chapter 128 A Sudden Call


    In the vi of Gu family


    The servants were preparing dinner in the kitchen. Sunny and her mother were chatting happily in the


    living room. It was the first time that Sunny had been so happy since she came back from Austin''s vi.


    She seemed to have forgotten what had happened in Austin''s vi.


    "Mom, you can have dinner here and then leave."


    Sunny held her mother''s arm and acted like a spoiled child. Seeing that her daughter eagerly asked her


    to stay, Wendy had no choice but to stay for dinner.


    "Okay, I''ll have dinner with my daughter and son-inw today."


    A greasy and fair face with too many cosmetics was in full bloom. Sunny snuggled up in her mother''s


    arms with a smile.


    As the night fell, thest sunset glow was reced by the night. Aron''s vi on the top of the mountain


    belonged to the downtown area. In the evening, the lights were on, and the street lights on both sides


    of the road were turned on one by one. The street at night was still lively.


    Aron was busy dealing with thepany''s affairs alone in the study. The light of theputer screen


    shone on his handsome face. When he finished dealing with the important matters, he replied to the


    emails one by one.


    Feeling bored, Aron clicked on a folder, which had been existing for a long time. He was usually busy


    with his work and rarely had time to browse the folders in theputer and read entertainment news.


    He couldn''t help but put the mouse on the folder and double clicked it. The folder was opened, and


    there were a lot of documents he had stored in it before. There was a document named photo'', which


    had been ced for too long, so that he had forgotten who''s photo was stored in it. He opened the


    document.


    There were many photos of the past, including the ssmates in the same dormitory of the University


    and his former friends. He looked down and saw a familiar photo. Ynde was wearing a pink dress,


    long hair to the waist, smiling like a flower, and her watery eyes were pure and wless. The


    background was the campus.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart. His memory seemed to travel back to the time when he was in


    love with Ynde. He looked away from the screen of theputer. This photo had been in the


    computer for several years. Since the day of their marriage, he had deleted all the photos about


    Ynde, and this one was left without being found and deleted.


    Aron sighed, with hatred shing in his eyes. He focused his eyes on theputer screen again,


    clicked to confirm and deleted the photo.


    He closed theptop, leaned back on the chair and raised his head. The petite face of Ynde


    appeared in his mind. He might be too tired and think too much. Well, how could I think of that kind of


    woman?


    It was dark in the room. Aron stood up and turned on the light. The light was dazzling and he covered it


    with his hands. A servant''s voice came from outside, "Master, it''s time for dinner."


    "Okay, I know."


    When Aron went downstairs, Wendy had already sat at the table and started to eat. He pulled out the


    seat next to Sunny and sat down. The servants had a table of delicious dishes, which looked and smelt


    good, and the fragrance of the dishes floated in the air.


    "Honey, eat more."


    Sunny put a piece of chicken into his bowl and looked at Aron with a smile. "Well, you should eat more.


    You''ve lost weight recently."


    Aron put a lot of food into Sunny''s bowl, which were her favorite.


    Wendy peeled the shrimps and nced at them from time to time. The young couple were in love.


    They looked envious and relieved, knowing that their daughter would not be wronged if she married


    into the Gu family.


    During the dinner, a phone call broke the silence. Aron put down his chopsticks and took out his phone


    from his pocket with his right hand.


    "What? What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Lin came to yourpany with several people. It seems that something happened."


    Aron frowned and his face became serious. "I''ll be right there."


    Aron put the phone in her pocket and was about to stand up, but his arms were grabbed by a pair of


    hands. "Honey, don''t go. You haven''t finished your dinner yet."


    "I will skip it. Wait for me at home. I''ll go and have a look."


    He patiently coaxed Sunny and moved her slender arm away from his clothes. Sunny pupils dted


    and her eyes seemed to be frightened. With a frown, Aron looked confused.


    "Sunny, what''s wrong with you?"


    He couldn''t understand the panic on her face, and he couldn''t answer her question. Thepany was


    urging him, so he had to tell him to be smart and go back to thepany.


    "Bump!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the living room leading to the outside of the vi was closed. Aron''s


    figure disappeared from the door, and then followed by panic. What was Austin going to do in Aron''s


    company? The two of them didn''t talk to each other in public or private.


    Sunny''s face was pale, her lips trembling slightly, and she looked anxious and uneasy. Her mother was


    very worried about her daughter. She was fine just now, talking andughing. Why was she so panic


    when Aron left?


    "Daughter, are you okay? You don''t look good. "


    With her mother''s presence, Sunny managed to calm down and said, "mother, I''m fine."


    After barely finishing the meal, she felt numb in her mouth and didn''t know what it tasted like. Wendy


    kept eating with chopsticks on the te. Sunny was restless and unhappy. Looking at Wendy''s greedy


    look, she was unhappy.


    When Wendy was full, she crossed her legs and picked her teeth with a toothpick.


    "It''s a nice meal. It''s a big one today."


    Wendy didn''t notice the uneasiness on Sunny''s face, but focused on the dishes.


    "Mom, I''m tired. I want to go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll ask my assistant to send you back."


    Before her mother could say anything, Sunny pushed her mother to the door and said, "Mother, it''s too


    late today. You''d better go back quickly."


    "I, I''m not full yet. It''s not easy for me toe here. Now you drive me away!"


    Sunny pushed her mother out of the door and quickly closed it. Her mother''sint was put


    outside. Sunny leaned against the cold door and slid down slowly against the door frame. She squatted


    on the ground and held her knees, trembling uncontrobly.


    Aron was called away in a hurry. He was afraid that he would nevere back, ore back to


    divorce her. At the thought of divorcing Aron, Sunny went crazy with fear. How could she divorce him?


    It was impossible!


    The reason why Austin came to Aron in thepany was that Austin wanted to expose her crime and


    let everyone in thepany know what kind of person Sunny Su was. It wouldn''t happen. The more


    Sunny thought about it, the more scared she became. Sunny waspletely controlled by fear.


    "Lady, the floor is cold. Please get up."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The servant came over and said with concern, "Don''t talk to me." Sunny''s voice was terrified and


    irritable. The servant had no choice but to silently walk away and clean up the table.


    Sunny buried her head in her knees, tears streaming down her face. Losing Aron meant that half of the


    sky would copse for Sunny. She schemed and dealt with each other for the sake of spending the rest


    of her life with him.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting on the cold floor. The surroundings were terribly quiet


    and deste.

 Chapter 129 Do You Love Me

    Chapter 129 Do You Love Me


    Aron''s office was in a mess. "Mr. Gu, your manager hurt me. How can Ipensate?"


    Crossing his arms across his chest, Austin retreated to the side. Seeing the noisy crowd, aplicated


    expression appeared on his face.


    The cause of the incident was the quarrel at the dinner table.


    In the evening, the manager of Austin''spany took part in a dinner party. There were eight people at


    the same table. One of them was the director of Austin''spany, and the other was the leader of


    Aron''spany. The twopanies oftenpeted with each other in business, so it was inevitable


    for the leaders of theirpanies to shout in secret.


    The project director of Aron''spany got drunk and started to quarrel with each other. The quarrel


    became more and more intense. The manager identally hit the manager of Austin''spany. The


    manager felt wronged and didn''t want to let it go, so he came to Aron''spany to ask for an


    exnation. Knowing that both sides were wrong, Austin didn''t bother to mediate, so Austin had to


    retreat and watch the drama.


    "How about this? Where did you get hurt? Ask my secretary to take you to the hospital."


    Aron put one hand into his trouser pocket and looked down arrogantly. The manager was angry with


    blood on his forehead. Hearing what Aron said, the manager had to agree.


    "No, I don''t need to. I''ll take him to the hospital."


    Austin said calmly as he took a few steps forward.


    "Let''s go."


    After saying that, the manager who was hit turned around and walked out of his office with Austin.


    When they went far, Aron looked at the project director with a dark face.


    "Are you going to a dinner party? Or to fight? How dare you offend Austin''s people?"


    "I, Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to bring trouble to thepany. "


    The project director lowered his head and said sincerely. With his hands on his waist, Aron was furious


    and didn''t know what to do with the project director.


    "The bonus for this month will be deducted. You can go back now."


    He waved at the project director, and the project director quickly walked out of his office who walked


    out and took a deep breath. Fortunately, it was over.


    "It''s toote. You can go back now."


    Aron turned around and said to the secretary who was standing on the ground with a confused look.


    The Secretary bowed and pushed the door open.


    Sitting on the wooden sofa in his office, Aron lit a cigarette and took a few puffs with his slender fingers.


    The office was shrouded in smoke, and his face was serious, with a look of anger.


    Aron had always been hostile to Austin. As soon as this kind of thing happened, he hated Austin and


    Ynde more.


    It was very quiet at night. All the employees in thepany went off work one after another and locked


    the door. Aron sat alone in the bigpany''s office, staring nkly at the dim light outside the window.


    After the cigarette, he raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was over nine o''clock in the evening.


    Well, he''d better go home.


    Aron stood up, straightened his suit, turned off the light and pushed the door open.


    When Aron returned to the Gu family''s vi, he was surprised to see that Sunny was still in a state of


    panic and uneasiness. Aron was surprised.


    "Sunny?"


    Hearing the voice, Sunny turned to be surprised and threw herself into his arms.


    "Honey, you''re back."


    "Yes, I''m back."


    His tone was indifferent with a hint of anger. Sunny''s body stiffened. What''s wrong with him?


    "I''m tired. I''m going to bed."


    Sunny grabbed his sleeve and panicked when she saw his unhappy face.


    "What happened?"


    "Something happened in thepany and it has been solved."


    He didn''t mention Austin. Somehow, Sunny was terrified and didn''t want to ask Austin.


    Sunny was worried that if Aron knew the truth. Even a trivial thing would make Sunny panic. Sunny


    pulled Aron''s sleeve and let him sit on the sofa. "I''ll sleep with youter. Honey, sit with me for a while."


    Burying his head in his arms and acting like a spoiled child, Aron had no choice but to apany her


    with a tired body. He asked a servant to make a cup of coffee for himself to refresh himself.


    "Master, your coffee is ready."


    The servant put the steaming coffee on the tea table. The light was bright, and the man''s handsome


    face was staring at the steaming coffee in the porcin cup.


    "Waah... Waah Will you leave me? You haven''t said you love me for a long time. Honey, do you love


    me?"


    In the past few days, facing the moody Sunny, Aron felt helpless. He didn''t know what had happened to


    her and why she became so emotional in a moment. The man was afraid to deal with her.


    Sunny cried bitterly. She touched her tears with the back of her white and delicate hand, and her snot


    and tears rubbed against his clean shirt.


    "Sunny, you are my wife. Don''t you know what I mean?"


    "Waah... Waah What do you mean? Honey, I don''t understand."


    Her head shrank in his arms, and a drop of tear fell on the back of his hand. Aron was cold, and his


    heart ached. He stretched out his arms to hold the delicate woman.


    "Silly girl, you are my wife. Who else do I love if I don''t love you?"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    A deep voice reached Sunny''s eardrum, making her hug him more tightly. She was afraid that the man


    in front of her would disappear if she was not careful.


    "Well, don''t cry. You held me so tightly that I can''t move."


    Her voice was soft and there was no anger in it at all. Whenever she cried like a spoiled child, he could


    calm down and patiently coax her no matter how angry he was.


    Sunny stood up and smiled at Aron through tears.


    "Well, don''t cry, honey."


    He held her in his arms again and touched her soft hair with his palm. Sunny closed her eyes in Aron''s


    warm arms and felt a little relieved.


    He picked up the coffee cup on the table and took a sip. Then he put the cup on the tea table and


    sighed.


    He put his arm around her thin shoulder and felt sad. Her emotions were repeating, which made Aron


    very distressed.


    "There are a lot of things to deal with in thepany recently. You can go out more often when you


    have time. You don''t have to wait for me toe back for dinner."


    "Well, if you don''te back, I can''t eat anything."


    Sunny said coquettishly, "Sunny, you have to live your own life. In this way, you can do your own things


    even if I''m not at home."


    "Okay, I know."


    "Honey,e back to apany me when you are free."


    "Yes, I will."


    Sunny shrank her whole head in his warm and broad chest, slightly closed her eyes, and curled up in


    his arms happily.


    Sunny''s capriciousness made him suspicious. He was more curious about what had happened in the


    Austin''s vi the whole afternoon. Moreover, when he went there, he not only saw the shocked Sunny,


    but also his brother Brian.


    After he came back, Sunny became another person, moody and delirious, which made him want to find


    out the truth.


    Aron decided to ask Brian about it.

 Chapter 130 Call Brian Gu

    Chapter 130 Call Brian Gu


    Since the afternoon in Lin family''s vi, Sunny''s life had changed a lot. She didn''t go shopping, had tea


    with her girlfriends, and ran the family business left by her father. Instead, she stayed at home all day


    long, waiting for Aron toe back from thepany with trepidation.


    Aron didn''t know why, but he knew what Sunny was afraid of. He even thought of a possibility that


    Sunny was so terrified because of the threat that Austin used him to threaten Sunny.


    He was more patient with her. He would do whatever she asked, just to make her recover as soon as


    possible and return to normal social life.


    However, Sunny''s mood was still capricious, and sometimes it was difficult for him to deal with.


    At first, Aron thought she was stimted and wanted to be apanied by someone. But after a


    week, Sunny was still emotional and moody, which inevitably made Aron suspicious.


    He picked up the cup and took a few more sips of coffee. His mind was much sober and he didn''t feel


    sleepy anymore. However, Sunny curled up in his arms, as if she couldn''t fall asleep.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Well, go to sleep if you are sleepy."


    He gently tucked the hair behind her ears and said in a spoiled tone.


    "No, I want to stay longer in my husband''s arms."


    "Okay, as long as you are happy."


    Under normal circumstances, Aron had no choice but to obey Sunny''s coquetry.


    Men liked to be spoiled by women, which fully aroused men''s desire to protect. Women only enjoyed


    the care of men.


    Sunny was uneasy. Austin wouldn''t go to Aron''spany unless there was something important. Her


    intuition told her that there must be something important.


    "What does Mr.Lin do in yourpany?" Sunny asked cautiously, raising her head slightly to observe


    the expression on Aron''s face.


    "Provocation. The project director of mypany beat his manager."


    Aron sounded a little unhappy. Sunny understood what he meant and stopped asking.


    Knowing Austin went to hispany for business, Sunny felt a little relieved.


    Sunny buried her head in Aron''s warm chest again, listening to his strong heartbeat, but there were


    waves in her heart. It was all her carelessness that let Austin grab so many of her secrets, and how


    could she live peacefully?


    "Aron, let''s leave here and live in another city."


    "Isn''t everything fine here?"


    He frowned and was confused.


    "Well, I don''t like this city anymore!"


    "Because Ynde is in this city?"


    After thinking for a while, Sunny thought about how to answer, "Well, I want to live a happy and


    peaceful life with you without being disturbed by anyone. No one knows us."


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about? Aren''t we very happy now?"


    He reached out his hand and stroked Sunny''s head lovingly. Sunny sighed and said nothing.


    Unconsciously, it waste at night. It was eleven o''clock in the morning. Sunny fell asleep in the arms


    of Aron. Perhaps because of drinking coffee, he was not sleepy at all.


    He gently leaned her against the soft back of the sofa and carefully looked at her face. His eyebrows


    were tightly frowned, and there were some tears on his face. His long eyshes were stained with


    tears, and the man''s heart was soft.


    He bent over and kissed her on the forehead. Sunny, you have suffered a lot. I will protect you well in


    the future.


    Putting her neck against his arm, he gently lifted Sunny up and went upstairs to the bedroom. After


    putting Sunny on the big bed of the bedroom, Aron gently tucked her in, and sat at the head of the bed


    with her.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Aron left the bedroom and walked to his study. At twelve o''clock in the


    morning, it was still lively outside the window. He walked to the window and gently drew the curtain to


    block the whistles of cars on the street.


    Aron opened the address book and found Brian''s number. After hesitating for a while, he dialed Brian''s


    number.


    The two brothers had always been in discord, and Aron seldom contacted with Brian. Since their


    father''s death, in the heart of Aron, they had long been against each other, safe and sound.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    On the other side of the phone came the slightly drunk voice of Brian. Brian was drunk and confused.


    When he saw the phone number disyed on the screen, he was also shocked. Is there any important


    thing? Why did Aron call him?


    "Let''s meet," Aron cut straight into the room. The other end of the phone was very noisy, as if in a Dina


    hall. The deafening sound came from the phone, and Aron put the phone a few inches away from his


    ear.


    "What did you say? I can''t hear you clearly. "


    Brian shouted. Aron hung up the phone directly and everything became quiet. He decided to call Brian


    tomorrow.


    With a sneer at the corners of his mouth, Aron looked even more displeased. He had never liked Brian


    to bezy and idle. His father''s family business would have gone bankrupt if it weren''t for several


    capable people in thepany.


    Aron hardly told others that Brian was his biological brother. Aron had always been diligent and strict


    with himself. His work performance was flourishing, and he looked down upon Brian''sziness.


    Sitting on the chair in the study, Aron lit a cigarette, put it on his lips and took a puff. Then he puffed out


    a cloud of mist. He had a clear mind and was not sleepy. He swiped the screen of his mobile phone


    with the other hand, and saw a news that Austin and Ynde had separated. The reason was that


    Ynde had an affair with Aron.


    The man smiled sarcastically. The media''s embellishment had reached the peak. All the media, with


    their own opinions, the content of the news was not what it used to be, and the media''s mind was not


    simple. They were spreading the rumors to obtain the source of ie.


    Aron stared at Ynde in the photo, with a dull look in his eyes. The woman''s face showed a fierce


    look, and there was no emotion in her eyes for him in the past. After a trace of bitterness in his heart,


    Aron was shocked.


    Aron pushed out the news page. On the screen of his mobile phone, there was a beautiful photo of


    Sunny. He could see her petite face whenever he clicked on the screen. A smile appeared at the


    corners of his mouth. His thumb rubbed Sunny''s beautiful face.


    A doting smile appeared on the man''s face, and his sharp expression became gentle. He stared at the


    photo of Sunny on the screen, lost in thought. Then he turned off the phone screen, put it in his pocket


    casually, snuffed out the cigarette, closed the door of the study and was about to go back to sleep.


    Aron walked all the way out of the study to his bedroom and gently opened the door, for fear of


    disturbing the sleeping beauty in her dream. Aron quietly closed the door and climbed to the bed.


    Sunny was sleeping soundly, with a slightly red face. Aron put his hand on her forehead to feel if Sunny


    had a fever before lying beside her. Sunny turned over, looked at him, and stretched out her arms to


    hold her lovingly in her arms.

 Chapter 131 Gu Familys Old House

    Chapter 131 Gu Family''s Old House


    Brian was drunk and had a good night in a private room of a hotel. When he woke up on the second


    day, he rubbed his sleepy eyes, sat up from the sofa and looked around. Where am I?


    "You are awake."


    A woman in a low cut slip dress suddenly moved in front of him and looked at him with a smile,


    revealing her white teeth.


    Brian leaned back and raised his eyebrows, "you, who are you?"


    It was surprising that a woman appeared out of nowhere. "I''m Shelia."


    "Oh, Shelia."


    It was not until Brian sobered up that he remembered where he had beenst night. There was a


    Disco, next to a bar. The strange woman in front of him was the woman who had a dance with himst


    night. She was about more than 30 years old, a little older and more open than him.


    Brian looked around and found that there were also several people lying on the other sofa in the private


    room. They were in a mess, drooling and sleepy.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "We had a good timest night, and then we slept here."


    Shelia said as she looked at Brian. Brian nodded to show that he had remembered everything.


    Because of drinking too much, Brian felt dizzy. The scene in front of him slowly rotated, and he shook


    his head.


    "Bring me a ss of water."


    "I only have this one. Do you want to drink this alone?" Shelia asked as she took out a bottle of water


    from her bag.


    "Did you drink it?"


    Brian frowned and his lips were dry. Brian Looking at the half bottle of water in the hand of Shelia, the


    woman in front of him nodded hard. Brian red at her and said, "keep it and drink it yourself."


    The others also woke up one after another. They werezy, like a pile of fat, without energy.


    Brian put on his suit and picked up the phone on the sofa, "I''m going back."


    Back on the street, there were many peopleing and going, and Brian''s mind was much clearer. He


    went into a convenience store and bought a bottle of water. He raised his head and drank half a bottle.


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    Aron took out his phone and saw the caller ID on the screen. He frowned and remembered that his


    brother, Aron, had called himst night.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Brian, let''s meet. When are you free?"


    The air in the morning was clear, and the sun was shining on the ground, leaving a few drops of water


    on the nts. Brian stood on the street, and the car''s whistle blew from time to time.


    "Well, just say it on the phone."


    He didn''t want to see Aron alone. Since his father passed away, he had never returned to the Gu


    family''s old house. The rtionship between the two had been maintained because of their parents.


    After his father passed away, he had cut off contact with Aron. Under normal circumstances, Aron had


    never contacted him.


    As for Aron, Brian was cold, polite and distant to him.


    "It''s hard to exin it clearly on the phone. Let''s meet," insisted Aron, and Brian couldn''t refuse his


    repeated insistence.


    "I''m free tomorrow night. Come here."


    "Okay, bye."


    The person on the other end of the phone hung up, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of


    Brian''s mouth. Aron had not changed in the past few years, indifferent and unreasonable.


    Looking through the phone records, Brian found thatst night, Aron called him, probably when he was


    drunk. Bran shrugged and put the phone into his pocket.


    Walking into a restaurant at the corner, Brian found an empty seat and sat down. He ordered a bowl of


    noodles and a few dishes. After breakfast, Brian was ready to go back to thepany. After all, he was


    the biggest shareholder of thepany and needed to deal with a lot of things.


    "Master Brian, your father had high expectations of you when he was alive. You can''t let him down."


    "Thepany is still yours, isn''t it?"


    "Master Brian, if you like, you can learnpany management from us."


    "We''ll help you for a while. You have to walk on your own in the future."


    While eating the noodles, Brian recalled the words of several important leaders of thepany to him,


    and the cynicism in his eyes was still not reduced.


    He took a sip of soup and looked at the people in the block. He was absent-minded for a while. He


    must keep the family business left by his father. He couldn''t let it be lost. Thepetition in business


    was cruel. Apany couldn''t afford good products or serve customers, and thepany would be


    closed down.


    After finishing his noodles, Brian asked the waiter to pay the bill and hurried to thepany.


    In Austin''s Office


    "Mr. Lin, have a look at this document."


    The Secretary, dressed in a blue suit and high heels, walked into Austin''s office and handed him the


    documents.


    "Well, put it there."


    Austin''s attention was on the screen of theputer. He kept typing on the keyboard with a fast speed.


    "I have to go on a business trip tomorrow. I will be back in about two days. If you have anything to do in


    thepany, you can call my wife."


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    The Secretary pushed the door open and walked out. Austin was still busy at hisputer. He had to


    finish his important work before he went on a business trip.


    "Inform all department managers to have a meeting. Gather in the meeting room in ten minutes."


    After packing up, Austin picked up the phone and said to his secretary. He put down the microphone,


    prepared the documents for the meeting, and went to the meeting room. When he passed by the office


    of Ynde, he couldn''t help but stop and stood outside the office door.


    Ynde''s office was in a straight line with the meeting room. If they went to the meeting room, they


    would definitely pass by her office.


    After hesitating for a while, Austin knocked on the door twice. When Ynde opened the door, she was


    a little surprised to see Austin standing outside.


    "Yes, I''m going to the meeting room."


    "Let''s go together."


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''m going to get the materials."


    She returned to the office, held the documents prepared on the table in her arms, and rushed to the


    meeting room with him before.


    In the meeting, all department leaders reported thepany''s performance and customer satisfaction.


    The financial department also reported thepany''s financial situation in the past month.


    "Well, very good. Everyone is working hard."


    Austin nced at Ynde and said, "the CFO of ourpany, my wife, she has made great progress


    in her work this month. We are all seniors of the CFO. Please give her more advice on her work."


    Austin said modestly and respectfully. Ynde smiled sheepishly.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s what we should do. Let''s work together."


    An hourter, Austin announced the meeting was over. Everyone stood up and began to pack up. After


    tidying up the documents, Ynde rushed out of the meeting room. There were still two hours before


    she got off work. She had to finish all her work before she got off work.


    The man turned around and saw the woman''s receding figure. His eyes were full of affection. He


    couldn''t help but smile with relief. Ynde was getting more and more excellent, just like the time when


    she was in college. At that time, she was as determined as now and was very serious about everything.

 Chapter 132 Meeting Yolande

    Chapter 132 Meeting Ynde


    Aron went to thepany. Sunny didn''t get up until ten o''clock and went out of bed slowly. She didn''t


    know when Aron went to thepany.


    Sunny stretched herself on the bed. The sunshine prated the thick curtain and sprinkled on the


    wooden floor. Sunny''s soft body was wrapped in the quilt, and her eyes were rolling. It would be good if


    only Aron was in her side.


    After the confrontation in Lin''s vi, Sunny became more dependent on Aron. She always wanted him


    to be with her. It seemed that only when she saw him all the time was the safest.


    Sunny got up from the bed, and the quilt slipped down from her smooth shoulder, revealing her slender


    shoulder. A message popped up on the screen of her mobile phone.


    "Go out for a walk this afternoon. Don''t stay at home all the time."


    Sunny rubbed the phone screen with her fingers and looked at the message happily. She giggled for a


    while and replied a few words.


    "Okay, I got it. Honey."


    After replying the message, Sunny put on her T-shirt and jeans, made the bed, and ran to the


    bathroom, humming a song all the way. The morning sunshine was just right, and Sunny was in a good


    mood.


    The Inte users demanded an exorbitant price, and they even asked Sunny for five million. "You are


    extorting money." Sunny shouted.


    Standing in the middle of the living room, Sunny shouted at her phone, "Mrs. Gu, there is no free lunch


    in the world. Do you want Mr. Gu to know that you have spent a lot of money to nder your sister?"


    On the contrary, the other party stood out to threaten her. Sunny was angry and realized that the other


    party had already investigated her.


    "Give me the moneyter. This is thest time!"


    Sunny hung up the phone angrily, cursing in her heart that the other party was greedy and unsatisfied.


    The craze of ckening Ynde on the Inte continued, but the interest of theizens was easily


    diverted, and it was normal for the cool down after the craze. How could Sunny vent her anger if she


    didn''t want to push Ynde too hard?


    Sunny had always been proud. She wanted to get back the face she had lost in the Lin n''s vi, so


    she decided to continue to find online pushers to nder her.


    She didn''t expect that the other party would demand an exorbitant price and another five million from


    Sunny. Otherwise, the other party would not continue to push out news content that she was satisfied


    with. Helpless, Sunny had to decide to give the other party another five million. Once again, she would


    cklist Ynde to the extreme. It would be best if she lost her job and suffered a crushing defeat.


    Sunny''s eyes shed with ferocity, and the suppressed hatred burst out one point one. She did not


    realize that she was also falling into an irreparablend.


    The sun shone brightly at noon and the sky was as poor as a wash. Wearing a ck short skirt, Sunny


    decided to go out for a walk. She ordered her assistant to transfer five million dors to the bank


    ount.


    As long as she could make a fool of her and lose the game, it didn''t matter to spend money. She


    comforted herself that it was only five million, although Sunny was also distressed to spend money.


    "Madam, are you going out?"


    The servant asked happily when she saw Sunny in a beautiful dress carrying her bag on her shoulder.


    "The weather is good today. I''m going out for a walk."


    "Okay, okay."


    The servant was very happy. Mrs. Gu had been staying at home for a few days, and it was time for her


    to go out for a walk, which was good for her mood.


    Sunny put on her high heels and went out.


    After wandering on the street for a while, the street was crowded and many restaurants were


    overcrowded. Sunny bought a bottle of drink, drank a few mouthfuls and closed the lid.


    When she was walking leisurely on the street, she suddenly turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    She turned sideways and hid in the dark. She saw that Ynde in a business suit was shaking hands


    with several leaders in suits.


    When Sunny saw that scene. There was a polite and courteous smile on Sunny''s face, as if there was


    a hint of joy and excitement in it.


    Sunny had always been unable to keep calm, and these days she had been in panic. Sunny felt that


    what she had suffered was all because of Ynde. Now, seeing Ynde''s radiant face, Sunny''s every


    move was full of confidence.


    There were four fierce lights in her eyes, and she was so angry that she wanted to cut him into pieces.


    She threw down the drink bottle in her hand, which was half drunk, and the bottle fell heavily on the


    ground. Su Sunny pounced on it directly.


    In extreme anger, people were easily controlled by their emotions and lost their judgment.


    "You are the bitch, haven''t you hurt me enough?"


    Sunny, like a mad dog, pounced on Ynde with a fierce look. Several leaders of thepany reacted


    quickly and blocked Sunny and pushed her aside. Sunny staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Sunny stared at the men fiercely with her eyes wide open. Sunny pounced on them again, but was


    stopped again. The man was so strong that Sunny couldn''t get over and hit Ynde directly.


    "You seduced my husband. You will die a horrible death. Ynde"


    The leaders looked at each other in dismay. One of the clients saw the crazy look on Sunny''s face and


    her words of seducing her husband. The readers couldn''t help but look up at her.


    Ynde was shocked and even more angry. "Look at you! What do you look like now? You look like a


    lunatic. I''m really sorry. I haven''t seen Aron for a long time. Where can I seduce him? "


    Looking up at Sunny''s crazy look, Ynde felt extremely disgusted. Ynde guessed that Sunny must


    have had a hard time these days. Otherwise, how could Sunny be so crazy to vent her emotions?


    More and more people gathered and whispered.


    "Mrs. Gu, these words can''t be saids in that casual way. You are putting abel on Mr. Gu."


    Ynde was surprisingly calm. Looking at Sunny who was full of hatred, several leaders of the


    company looked at Sunny with disdain. One of them said sarcastically, "It''s so unfortunate for Mr. Gu to


    have a wife like a shrew who can''t tell right from wrong."


    Trembling with anger, Sunny threw herself at the man. The man pushed her hard, and Sunny fell


    heavily to the ground. Sunny''s knees were broken, and blood was donated.


    "You all bullied me and favored Ynde."


    Trembling all over, Sunny looked fierce. Looking at the people opposite her, Ynde smiled


    sarcastically. Sunny was really like a mad dog.


    "Let''s go."


    The manager said to the group and waved the crowd away. Sunny cried on the ground.


    "The service of Mr. Lin''spany is very considerate. Thank you, Mrs. Lin."


    The client was very respectful. Ynde shook hands with him politely. The client got on a white car and


    drove away.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Madam, let''s go back."


    "Okay."


    With a disdainful look at Sunny, who was crying on the ground, Ynde turned around and walked


    towards the downtown building.


    Austin was on a business trip. Ynde went out to meet clients with several leaders of thepany.


    "Ynde, you bitch! You''re going to die a horrible death!"


    A series of harsh words irritated her ears. Ynde didn''t want to quarrel with her. She had more


    important work to do. She couldn''t let her personal grudges affect the efficiency of her work. She


    quickened her pace, and the curses behind her were getting farther and farther.

 Chapter 133 Old House

    Chapter 133 Old House


    "p!"


    Back to the vi of the Gu family, Sunny was furious and smashed the vase that the servant had just


    changed into water to the ground. Sunny stamped on the bright flowers to vent her anger.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack


    Several sses were thrown to the floor, water sshed in all directions, and ss fragments were all


    over the floor. The servant was trembling with fear. Mrs. Gu had been moody recently, often throwing


    things and losing her temper. The servant was even trembling with fear and carefully served her.


    After a while, the living room was in a mess. Sitting on the sofa, Sunny cried and cursed that Ynde


    was not a human being.


    "Madam, Are you okay? "


    "Even you areughing at me, aren''t you? Get out! "


    A bowl was thrown out and smashed at the servant''s feet. The servant quickly retreated when she saw


    this situation. Sunny was so angry that she could not be seen, and the fear in her heart increased a


    little.


    "Ynde is a slut who seduces men."


    "It''s Ynde. She seduced Aron."


    "Why don''t you go to hell, Ynde?"


    The servant couldn''t stand it anymore and called Aron. Sunny went crazy in the living room, with a


    murderous look in her eyes.


    "Master,e back. Madam is crazy again."


    Aron was shocked, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. Mrs. Gu went out for a while and came back. That''s it."


    "I''ll be right back."


    Aron put down the phone and his face changed slightly. He went out for a while. If he guessed right,


    Sunny must have met Ynde.


    Aron drove back to the vi of Gu family. As soon as he stepped into the living room, he heard the cry


    of Sunny. Aron closed the door and quickly changed his shoes to avoid the broken ss.


    Sunny''s hair was disheveled. Sunny was surprised to see Aron walking towards her.


    "Honey, why are you here? Waah... Waah..."


    Aron held her in his arms and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Ynde bullied and humiliated me."


    Sunny gritted her teeth and looked at him with hatred. Tears fell down like broken beads.


    Aron wiped away her tears with pity, "don''t cry. She won''t do anything to you."


    Lying in the arms of Aron, Sunny cried in a miserable voice. Hearing her miserable voice, he felt sorry


    for her, and at the same time, he was more confused. Why did Sunny lose control of her emotions after


    meeting with Ynde once? Aron was confused, and decided to ask Brian clearly when they met


    tonight.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Honey, don''t cry."


    "Honey, will you leave me?"


    "Silly girl, how can I leave you?" Aron touched Sunny''s head and waited patiently.


    When Ynde returned to thepany, she was exhausted. Lying on the sofa in the office, Ynde


    didn''t want to move, but she was very happy in her heart. After all, Ynde had made great progress in


    work and her ability was seen by everyone. It didn''t matter if she was tired?


    Austin was on a business trip. This morning, Ynde sent him to the airport. "I''ll be back in two days.


    Be careful."


    "Yes, I will."


    Looking at the handsome man in front of her, a strange feeling rose in her heart. "You should pay more


    attention to your health and take medicine on time. "


    Ynde stuttered and avoided eye contact. Seeing her embarrassed look, Aron smiled and said,


    "Okay, I know."


    "Well, you can leave now."


    Austin furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the strange expression on her face. With a doting smile,


    Austin said, "Okay, I''m leaving."


    After the security check and boarding the ne, Ynde looked up at the ne which was getting


    more and more quick. "It''s flying so fast."


    The ne was so small that she couldn''t see it. Then Ynde turned around and went back to the


    company.


    In Ynde''s Office


    Lying on the sofa for a rest, Ynde didn''t dare to sleep for too long. Ynde still had some work to do.


    She rubbed her eyes, stood up and went out to make herself a cup of coffee, carefully putting it on the


    table.


    Sitting on the chair, she looked out of the window. The sun was setting and the day was over. It had


    been half a year since she lived in Austin''s vi. A lot of things seemed to have happened in the past


    half a year. Ynde sighed.


    The coffee on the table was steaming. Ynde picked up the coffee and took a sip. The taste was


    bitter and sweet. She put the coffee cup on the te and read a professional book. Since she became


    the financial director of thepany, Ynde had been studying hard and worked diligently.


    After she finished all her work, the lights were on. It was already dark. Ynde was about to pack up


    her things and go home, but Austin wasn''t there. The driver drove her back.


    In the vi of Gu family


    After coaxing Sunny to sleep, Aron asked the servant to clean the living room. Sitting in the living room,


    he silently smoked a cigarette and blew out a cloud of mist. His face was serious, and he thought


    silently while smoking. The mood of Sunny was changeable, which made him worried.


    After Aron finished smoking, he put on his clothes and was about to go to the old house of the Gu


    family to have a talk with Brian.


    Aron drove to the Gu family''s old house. Looking at the familiar vi, he was stunned for a second.


    Many scenes of his childhood were still vivid in his mind. Since his father died, he had never returned


    home, nor had he contacted any rtives in the family.


    After staying in the car for a while, he opened the door and got off. Brian came out, with his hands in


    his pockets, and walked to Aron. "You are here, please." Brian said indifferently, turned around and


    walked into the vi.


    Aron came to the living room with Brian. The living room was still the same as before, and he sat down


    on the sofa.


    "Big Young Master is back," said the servant kindly.


    "Make a cup of tea for Master," Brian ordered the servant.


    The servant brought a cup of hot tea to Aron, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room with Brian.


    Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was heavy, and the two of them were in a slight stalemate.


    "Why do youe to here today?" Brian asked.


    Aron nced at him, "yes, I do have something to do."


    When Aron came here, Brian also understood his purpose carelessly. Aron just asked what had


    happened in the afternoon at Austin''s vi. Since Sunny was so crazy, Aron came to him to seek


    justice.


    "What did Ynde say to Sunny that afternoon in Austin'' vi? How could she be emotionally unstable


    and insane? "


    Aron stared at bran with sharp eyes. Brian shrugged and said, "it''s not a big deal between the two


    sisters. Brother, don''t care too much."


    Of course, Aron didn''t believe what Brian said. He frowned and looked angry.


    "You are lying. That afternoon, you said you would tell me when the time was right. What happened?"


    "I''m afraid that you call the police, so I can stabilize you. In fact, nothing serious has happened.


    Brother, do you trust me?"


    Brian stared at him, which made Aron disgusted Did Brian think Aron was a fool and would he believe


    what Brian said?


    "Do you think I''m easy to fool?"


    Aron was very angry.

 Chapter 134 Aron Got Angry

    Chapter 134 Aron Got Angry


    The atmosphere in the living room of the Gu''s vi was stiff. With a dark face, Aron didn''t say anything,


    and his eyes were full of anger. He stood up and walked back and forth in the living room.


    "Are you all going to hide it from me? Sunny is my wife. I need to know the truth."


    Aron threatened, "if you don''t tell me today, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Brian raised his eyebrows with displeasure on his face. He had always been disgusted with his


    brother''s aggressiveness. When the two brothers met, neither of them had a good mood.


    Brian''s heart trembled slightly. To be honest, he would lose his own life, and the identity of the heir of


    the Gu family would also be lost. At that time, he had no n to live a life without money and rights.


    "Why are you in Austin''s vi? And why are you with Sunny there?"


    Just as Brian was deep in thought and thinking about how to deceive Aron, his sharp questioning made


    Brian stunned again. When Brian looked into Aron''s angry eyes, his mind was in a mess.


    "I happened to run into her," Brian said with no confidence.


    Aron raised his eyebrows, "do you really think there are so many coincidences in the world? Do you


    think I will believe you?"


    "Do you know how Sunny is now? She cries every day, and was distracted and absent-minded.


    "She has changedpletely since she left Austin''s vi that afternoon."


    "She bes attached to me, and looks pitiful again."


    Aron raised his voice by eight degrees and looked at Brian with his scarlet eyes.


    "Every time she sees Ynde, her behavior will be more strange. Is there anything that needs to


    be investigated?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aron roared and red at Brian, who chuckled in his heart. It seemed that Aron was not stupid.


    Sunny was crying sadly and pitiful. A few sweet words of hers fooled Aron around. Brian looked down


    upon Aron who was deceived and felt sorry for Sunny.


    Even so, he didn''t intend to tell Aron about Sunny''s n. If Aron knew the truth of the whole thing, it


    was a small matter for Aron to divorce Sunny. It was a big matter that he couldn''t hold the real power,


    and it was a big matter that the inheritance right of Brian''s property would be taken back by Aron.


    "Well, it was Ynde who scolded Sunny."


    Brian stammered, his eyes dodging.


    Aron raised his thin lips and saw at a nce that Brian was lying. He looked at Brian provocatively, "Do


    you want to confess Or not?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Looking at the cold Aron, Brian was very unhappy. His brother had been very tall and excellent since


    he was a child, while he was far inferior to him. No matter how hard he worked, he was not a talent for


    learning. He had an inferiorityplex in his heart, and when he saw the aggressive look of Aron, he


    was even angrier.


    "Please go back. I''m tired and want to go to bed!"


    Brian waved his hand and was about to go upstairs to sleep, but was stopped by Aron. "Do you want to


    tell me?"


    Aron was so angry that he smashed a teacup to the ground.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth today, you won''t have the right to inherit the property of the Master Brian of


    the Gu family tomorrow," threatened Aron.


    Brian was stunned. Looking at Aron''s resolute expression, he felt frustrated.


    "Well, will you take the property left by father?"


    "I can take back the property and donate it. There are many poor people now."


    Brian sat back on the sofa and closed his eyes. He knew his brother, Aron, well. Aron would do


    whatever he said without mercy.


    When their father passed away, the first heir was in the will of his Aron. The second heir was their aunt,


    and the third one was Brian, while their aunt was lying on the bed.


    Brian clenched his fists, and his fingertips turned pale. Blue veins stood out on his forehead, and his


    eyes were sharp.


    When their father was alive, he preferred his brother Aron and was cold to him, because he did not


    meet father''s expectations. In father''s eyes, Brian was ssified as a person who had lost his will to


    y with things. The heir of the Gu family was, of course, given to a talented and capable Aron.


    Although their father was a drunkard andscivious man. He often hugged young girls and even got a


    room, his property and ability could not be underestimated. The Gu family was veryrge, and it was


    him who started it.


    After father''s death, Aron just casually handled the funeral. Aron nced at the will heir with a


    disdainful expression. He had never nned to ask for a penny from the Gu family. What his father had


    done made him sick. How could an old man sleep with his woman like this? Well, he really took his son


    seriously!


    Aron nned to donate his father''s property. His father was a lecherous man who liked to drink and


    was not a good thing. He wanted to donate his father''s huge family business and let the Gu family


    umte some moral virtues. Finally, what his father did made the Gu family suffer.


    Brian had expected that his father would not give him the right to inherit the property, at least he was


    not the first one. Before his father died, he had allied with Sunny to frame his sister-inw, Ynde,


    and he got the right to inherit the property of the Gu family.


    Under the persuasion of Sunny, Aron had to give the inheritance right of the Gu family to Brian.


    "Aron, he is your brother. If he doesn''t have money to borrow from you in the future, do you want to


    borrow him or not?"


    Aron frowned and thought carefully. What Sunny said was reasonable.


    Brian got the inheritance right of Gu family, and all the property of his father was transferred to his own


    name. Aron established his ownpany in three years without any hands.


    Seeing that Brian didn''t look good who lowered his head and clenched his fists, Aron was delighted. It


    seemed that this threat was useful.


    "You have to think it over. I am the first heir to father''s property. I have a reason to take it back at any


    time."


    He lit a cigarette, took a drag, and slowly blew out a cloud of smoke. His anger had dissipated, and he


    looked calm and rxed.


    "How about I tell you after dinner?"


    "Okay, I have the patience to wait."


    Brian snorted and said nothing.


    He just wanted to make up a reasonable excuse to deceive Aron, so that Aron would get his answer


    and he didn''t have to lose the inheritance right of the Gu family''s property.


    Brian called the servant over and said, "Bring the food here. I''ll talk to Master Aron after dinner."


    Brian raised his eyebrows and nced at Aron, "do you want to have some?"


    "No need," said Aron without raising his head, smoking.

 Chapter 135 Are You Telling The Truth

    Chapter 135 Are You Telling The Truth


    The servants served the dishes one by one. Brian picked up a piece of braised pork and put it into his


    mouth. He hadn''t had dinner yet, so he was really hungry.


    Brian was eating leisurely, with the smell of food floating in the air. With a straight face, Aron sat on the


    sofa and said nothing.


    Brian ate very slowly. The dinnersted for more than 40 minutes. He didn''t put down his chopsticks


    reluctantly until he was almost full.


    Brian was very clear in his heart that after Aron knew the truth, he would face the same situation as


    Sunny. He would be despised by Aron and Aron didn''t want to see them appear in front of him again.


    Aron would take revenge and withdraw the right of inheritance from him. In this way, all his previous


    ns would be in vain. Brian didn''t want to see such a result.


    "Are you full?"


    Aron stood by the table, with his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked down at him, as if he had


    seen through his mind.


    "If you are not full, go on eating. I have plenty of time tonight."


    He turned back to his tall body, took a few steps to the sofa and sat down again. Behind him, Brian


    red at him.


    He took out a few napkins to wipe her mouth and asked the servant to remove the rest of the dishes.


    "I''m full. Let''s get down to business."


    Brian stood up, walked to the sofa and sat down. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. During the meal, he


    had made up a lie to Aron, hoping that Aron would believe him.


    He took a drag on his cigarette silently and said, "what Sunny is most afraid of is losing you. She loves


    you very much. Ynde took advantage of her weakness and threatened Sunny to let you leave her.


    Ynde imed that you didn''t divorce Ynde at that time, and Sunny seduced you."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Brian took a drag on his cigarette and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Aron frowned and asked, "just because of this?"


    "Isn''t that enough? What Sunny is worried about most now is that you don''t love her anymore!"


    "Besides, Sunny ran to the media andined about Ynde. Do you think Ynde will let it go?"


    With a firm look on Brian''s face, Aron thought for a while and found that what Brian said was


    completely unreasonable. Aron didn''t know if he should believe what Brian said. It was because that


    Ynde threatened Sunny to make him leave Sunny that made Sunny lose control of her emotions.


    "You are her husband. What a woman is most worried about is that her husband doesn''t love her


    anymore, doesn''t she?"


    Aron sneered. Ynde was such a meddlesome woman. She had married Austin, but she still wanted


    to sow dissension between them.


    "Ha ha, it''s so interesting," said Aron, with a cigarette between his slender fingers. He put the cigarette


    to his lips and took a deep drag.


    "If there is nothing else, please go back," Brian said straightforwardly.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to talk to Aron anymore. He only wanted to protect the property of the Gu


    family. Brian didn''t want to get involved in other things.


    Aron nced at Brian, and a strange expression shed across his eyes. He didn''t expect that Brian


    would ask him to leave. Well, his brother had never had a good impression of him, and of course, he


    did the same.


    "Since you can''t wait, I don''t want to stay any longer. I am leaving."


    He stood up from the sofa, turned around and walked to the door, leaving a handsome back and


    disappearing at the door.


    There was a trace of disdain in Brian''s eyes. In fact, thest person he wanted to see was Aron.


    After Aron left, Brian stared at the wall of the living room in a daze and felt a little guilty. He admitted


    that in order to achieve his goal, he had once hurt the innocent Ynde, and this time, in order to


    deceive Aron, he had no choice but to cken her.


    Inparison, the inheritance right of Gu family was more important. Since things hade to this,


    there was no way back, wasn''t there!


    Gu Yuanshan returned to his car and sighed. He stared nkly at the dim lights outside the window. He


    didn''t know whether what Gu Chen said was true or not. He couldn''t verify it, so he could only


    temporarily believe what he said was true.


    Gu Yuanshan started the car and went to the vi of Gu family. When he arrived home, the first thing


    he saw the servant was to ask, "how is Mrs. Gu? Is she awake?"


    "Master, please go to seedy. She doesn''t sleep well and has been looking for you."


    After changing his slippers, Aron went upstairs with a distressed look on his face. He quickly walked


    into his bedroom through the spiraldder. Sunny''s watery eyes were wide open. Lying on the bed, she


    was happy to see Arone back after he disappeared.


    "Honey, you''re back."


    Sitting up from the bed, the quilt slipped down from her shoulder, revealing her pink slip dress. Aron put


    his arm around her petite shoulder and patted her back gently.


    "Honey, I just went out for a while."


    "Waah... Waah I thought you abandoned me..."


    "How could it be? You are my wife."


    Sunny nestled happily in Aron''s arms, looking sweet. She hoped that Aron would never change and


    love her so much.


    Sunny fell asleep happily in his arms.


    In the vi of Lin family


    "What are you doing?"


    A message popped up in Ynde''s phone. She was focusing on cutting a huge carrot, cutting it down


    bit by bit. "Lady, let me do it."


    "I can do it myself."


    Ynde wanted to make a pot of bone soup with radish pieces, but Austin was not on a business trip.


    Otherwise, she would ask him to drink bone soup, which was good for his health. As her face turned


    hot, Ynde suddenly began to care about Austin very much. ''Well, it must be because he was too


    good to me. I felt so sorry, so I wanted to pay him back.'' Ynde found a reason for herself.


    After cutting the radish, Ynde put it into the boiling pot and stewed it with the bone soup. "Mona, it


    will take an hour to stew it."


    "Yes, I know. Lady, don''t worry about it."


    Ynde washed her hands beside the tap and wiped them with a towel. Aftering out of the


    kitchen, she habitually pulled out a chair and sat down, leafing through the newspapers on the table.


    She touched her mobile phone with one hand and read the newspaper with the other. She put the


    mobile phone under her eyes and nced at the screen casually.


    All of a sudden, she was stunned. A strange feeling came from some part of her chest. She received a


    message from Austin asking what she was doing. Was he so free? Why did he just text her and ask her


    what she was doing?


    After taking it off, Ynde replied, "is there anything important?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she put his phone on the table, she received a message. He answered it in a


    second. Didn''t he have anything to do now? Having been with Austin day and night for so long,


    Ynde realized that he was the kind of person who wouldn''t let himself get idle easily.

 Chapter 136 Bone Soup

    Chapter 136 Bone Soup


    "Why can''t I text you if there''s nothing else?"


    Ynde stared nkly at the words on the screen, mostly at the question mark. This man was really


    strange.


    "Sure, hee hee..."


    Austin who was on a business trip in the hotel, received the message. His eyebrows were as tender as


    water. He stared at the screen andughed, as if Ynde''s beautiful face had appeared on the screen.


    In fact, he just missed her. It was the first time that he had been to such a remote ce since Ynde


    moved in with him. He had been on a business trip in Hongkong for two days, but he hadn''t seen her.


    Well, he missed her very much when he stayed alone in the hotel.


    "Does Mrs. Lin feel ufortable when I''m not there?"


    After sending the message, he stared at the screen and smiled. Well, he was looking forward to her


    reply, mainly to know how she would answer.


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    There were several knocks on the door. Austin frowned and didn''t want to talk to them. He came to this


    city on a business trip and didn''t know anyone in the city, but the person didn''t give up and kept


    knocking at the door. It seemed that if he didn''t open the door, the person outside would keep knocking.


    Austin threw his phone on the bed, wrapped in a bath towel, stood up and opened the door. The


    moment he opened the door, he was stunned for two seconds. A woman dressed sexily and


    enchantingly looked at him.


    "Boss, do you need any service?"


    He was first stunned, and then he suddenly understood why the woman standing outside the door was


    here. His face suddenly became cold.


    "No need."


    "Bang!" the door was mmed shut, preventing the woman from leaving. Austin went back to his bed.


    The knock on the door didn''t sound again. He felt lucky.


    She picked up her phone and clicked on the message. "No, you''re back from a business trip one day


    later."


    Austin looked at the words on the screen and frowned. ''This woman is weird. Is she used to it or not?''


    he thought. "Go to bed early. Remember to pick me up on time the day after tomorrow."


    "I, I still have work to do. Can you ask the assistant to pick you up? It''s the same."


    "No, you have to pick me up by yourself," the man was bossy about this. After reading his reply,


    Ynde curled her lips. This man was really strange. Why couldn''t his assistant pick him up at the


    airport? Anyway, it''s the same.


    "I will go."


    Looking at the message from Ynde, Austin smiled with satisfaction.


    "Good night!"


    Looking at the words on the screen of her phone, a hint of sweetness appeared in Ynde''s heart. She


    put the phone on the table and asked, "Mona, is the soup ready?"


    "Lady, your soup is ready. Come and have a taste."


    Ynde ran from the table to the kitchen. A pot of radish slices and mellow bone soup was steaming


    and smelling good.


    Mona filled a bowl of soup for Ynde and said, "mydy, have a taste. It''s hot!"


    "It smells good. Mona, would you like to drink with me?" Ynde carefully took over the bowl from


    Mona and said.


    Ynde scooped up a spoonful of soup with a spoon, put it near her thin lips and blew it gently. After


    carefully swallowing a few mouthfuls, she said, "it tastes good, but it''s a little salty."


    "Be careful,dy. Let''s drink it on the table."


    "Okay."


    Ynde carefully put a bowl of bone soup on the table. After taking a few sips, an idea suddenly


    urred to her. Ynde took a picture and sent it to Austin.


    "I made it myself. It''s so delicious. It''s a pity that you couldn''t drunk such delicious bone soup here.


    Hahaha... "


    Austin, who was dozing off, was woken up by a slight message from his phone. He opened the screen


    in a daze and saw a bowl of steaming soup with a few radishes floating on it. The man in sleep


    immediately woke up and smiled.


    "You have two choices: leave me a bowl and cook it for me when you go back. The second one is


    better!"


    After taking a sip of soup, Ynde clicked on the message from Austin. She frowned and thought, ''This


    man is so bossy. But since he treats me so well, I''ll agree.''


    "Well, I''ll cook for you when youe back," she thought for a while and added, "my cooking is very


    good."


    Then she clicked the send button. Looking at the reply from Ynde, a gentle smile appeared on


    Austin''s face. She was a good cook. In his heart, she had always been a beautiful and excellent


    woman, which he had never doubted.


    "Drink it and go to bed. I''ll sleep too. Good night!"


    "Yes, good night."


    Ynde put down her phone, dried thest bit of soup in the bowl, and licked her lips with satisfaction.


    It tasted really good, and a satisfied smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    She stood up and handed the empty bowl to Mona. "Mona, go to bed early. I''m going to wash and


    sleep too."


    "Mydyship, go to bed now. You have to get up early to go to work tomorrow."


    Feeling sleepy, Ynde went upstairs with the help of a woodendder. After washing herself in the


    bathroom, she wiped her wet hair with a towel in front of the bathroom''s floor mirror. Wearing a white


    gauze dress, she looked beautiful and attractive. When she looked at herself in the mirror, she


    suddenly found that her temperament was getting better and better.


    Well, at that time, when she was angry and just divorced with Aron, everything was in a mess. At that


    time, she swore to herself that she would make him regret leaving her. But now, it seemed that except


    for revenge, many things had be unimportant.


    Yes, life was for her. She was very happy now. Why did she have to worry about whether Aron would


    regret it or not? After all, it didn''t matter anymore. Although Ynde still had a little attachment to Aron,


    she firmly believed that as time went by, the trace of reluctance and attachment would eventually


    dissipate like a withered leaf in the wind.


    After wiping her hair, Ynde put the towel back to the railing and took out the hair dryer from the sink


    to dry her hair before going to bed.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Before she moved into the vi, Austin had never brought a woman to his house. She was the first one.


    Austin carefully prepared all the things she used, iming that he could buy whatever she needed.


    She didn''t have any money, so Austin gave her a bank card directly and asked her to use it. With her


    eyes wide open, she was surprised. She knew Mr. Lin was a rich man. But she didn''t expect that he


    would give her a bank card so casually.


    It seemed that Austin was willing to devote himself to her no matter in time or money. She had lived in


    the vi of the Lin family for so long. Gradually, Ynde got used to his meticulous care.


    The loud sound of the hair dryer blew her hair dry. After taking a shower, Ynde smelt the fragrance


    of the shampoo. She threw her long hair behind her ears, lowered her body and put the hair dryer into


    the cab.


    After everything was ready, Ynde went back to her room and fell directly on the bed. Her eyelids


    began to close. She was so tired!

 Chapter 137 He Abandoned Me

    Chapter 137 He Abandoned Me


    Aron sat at the head of the bed, smoking silently. The smoke was swirling, and his hansome face


    showed a strange expression. He didn''t gain much from meeting Brian alone. He was dubious about


    what Brian had said, and it seemed that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell exactly.


    "Honey, are you still awake?"


    Sunny raised her head from the quilt and looked at Aron with sleepy eyes. "I''ll sleep after I smoke this


    cigarette. You go to sleep first!"


    "Okay."


    Sunny shrank her head in the quilt. The serious expression on Aron''s face made her a little uneasy.


    Aron seemed to be very abnormal tonight, and Sunny couldn''t guess the reason.


    "Honey, I''m looking for you tonight. The servant said you went out. Where have you been?"


    Sunny stretched her head out of the quilt and blinked at Aron. He thought for a few seconds.


    "I went out for a walk," said Aron briefly.


    With one hand on Sunny''s smooth shoulder, he rubbed her skin and said, "go to sleep now. It''s getting


    late."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Sunny had to tuck herself in and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Aron took a drag on his cigarette and slowly puffed out a cloud of mist. He nced at Sunny, who was


    covered in the quilt, and thought for a moment.


    "Sunny, why did Brian appear that afternoon in Austin''s vi?"


    His voice was low and hoarse, and Sunny''s heart trembled. Why did he ask this?


    "Waah... Waah I don''t know. When I went there, Brian was already there," lied Sunny in a hurry.


    When she was crying under the quilt, Aron could only snuff out the cigarette andforted her in a low


    voice, "well, well, don''t cry. I''m just asking."


    Sunny threw herself into Aron''s arms and said, "honey, I don''t know what tricks Austin and Ynde are


    ying! Boo... Hoo... "


    With a helpless sigh, Aron coaxed Sunny into sleeping and held her in his arms.


    The next morning


    Aron went to thepany early in the morning. Since Sunny was still asleep, he left the bedroom


    quietly without waking her up.


    Sunny woke up in the sun. When she opened her eyes and turned her head, she didn''t see Aron. She


    was in a panic. ''Where is Aron?'' she wondered.


    Sunny got up from the bed in a hurry. She was so scared that Aron would nevere back again. The


    huge fear was like an unknown hand, strangling her neck and making her unable to breathe.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    She ran downstairs in a panic, barefoot. "Where is the Aron? Where did he go?"


    "Lady, master has gone to thepany."


    The servant answered respectfully. "He went to thepany. Aron went to work."


    Sunny murmured, with panic and uneasiness in her eyes. She tried to calm herself down. Well, Aron


    went to thepany. He woulde back in the evening.


    She walked around on the floor barefoot, still in a state of shock. The servant looked very anxious.


    Sunny wandered on the floor for a while and simply sat on it, crying, "Aron doesn''t want me anymore!


    Boo... Hoo Boo... Hoo He abandoned me."


    After crying for half an hour, the servant''s persuasion was useless, so he had to call Aron. Aron put


    down the phone. He frowned and couldn''t wait to go back to the vi to have a look.


    "There''s something urgent at home. I''ll go home."


    He said to his secretary in a hurry, put on his suit and rushed to the elevator. The car drove very fast,


    and a sudden brake stopped under the vi. He rushed out of the car and ran to the gate of the vi.


    The servant opened the door and said, "Master, you''re back."


    When Aron stepped into the living room, he saw Sunny sitting on the ground, crying. Her eyes were red


    and swollen, her hair was messy and her feet were bare.


    Aron walked towards her step by step, "Sunny?"


    Hearing this, the woman raise her head and saw Aron. The next second, a hint of surprise shed


    through her eyes. She staggered to stand up and rushed to Aron, "honey, you''re back. I thought you


    abandoned me."


    Aron held her in his arms lovingly and stroked Sunny''s back, "how could it be? Silly girl, we are a


    couple. We will never be separated for the rest of our lives. I just went to thepany."


    His voice was soft and heforted her over and over again. Sunny rubbed her whole face against his


    expensive suit and burst into tears and snot. "Waah... Waah..."


    Aron held her even tighter, "good girl, don''t cry."


    Sunny''s mood gradually calmed down. Aron didn''t let go of her until his arms were numb. Then he


    pulled Sunny to sit down on the sofa. She leaned her head against his chest, with her eyes looking


    down and a very lonely expression. Aron felt very sorry for her.


    "He will leave her and abandon her." Sunny said this sentence the most these days. Thinking of what


    Brian had said, he couldn''t be sure if it was true. The absent-minded Sunny made him believe more in


    what Brian had said. It must be that Ynde had threatened Ynde with him. Otherwise, how could


    Sunny be so terrified?


    "What did Ynde say and do? Just ignore her. Don''t listen to her. She is very vicious. Don''t talk to her


    in the future. You should avoid her, okay?"


    His voice was gentle and patient. Heforted Sunny who was crying who nestled in his arms and


    nodded desperately. "Okay, I know."


    After Sunny fell asleep, he gently put her head on the sofa and covered her with a nket. Then he sat


    aside and watched her fall asleep affectionately.


    He walked to the study and called his secretary. "Something urgent happened at home. I won''t go to


    thepany this afternoon. Call me if you have anything important."


    "Okay, Mr. Gu."


    He put down the phone and called the servant to make a bowl of chicken soup. "Yes,dy needs to be


    replenished!"


    He walked to the sofa and looked at the woman who was frowning and looking very uneasy in her


    sleep. His heart ached, and there was a faint worry in his heart. What should he do if she continued to


    be so insane?


    The morning sun shone through the ss window and climbed on the back of the sofa. Sunny''s petite


    face was bathed in the sun. He looked at her without blinking, lost in thought.


    Sunny moved her body and her long eyshes quivered a few times. She opened her eyes and sat up


    from the sofa. Looking at the handsome face of Aron, she asked, "how long have I slept?"


    "Not long. Just a few minutes."


    Then he sat next to Sunny and put his arm around her shoulder. "Sunny, I won''t leave you. I will be in


    thepany if I am not home. Don''t think too much in the future, okay?"


    His tone was soft and there was no me in it. Sunny nodded obediently, "honey, did I dy your


    work?"


    "No. don''t think too much."


    Sunny curled up in his arms and smiled happily.


    "Have a bowl of chicken soupter. It''s good for your health."


    "Okay, let''s drink together."

 Chapter 138 Settle Accounts With That Woman

    Chapter 138 Settle ounts With That Woman


    Sitting at the table and drinking the chicken soup with satisfaction, Sunny felt a little sweet in her heart.


    At this time, she was wearing a delicate makeup and a beige skirt, capable and elegant. There was no


    sign of anything wrong with her, as if she was different from the absent-minded woman before.


    "Aron, you drink too."


    "No hurry."


    Aron sat opposite the table, reading the new newspaper brought back by his assistant, "[Austin is on a


    business trip. Mrs. Su is in charge of thepany business for him."


    Aron frowned. Well, that woman is living a happy life now. Her ability is almost as good as mine, and


    this is thest thing he wants to see.


    His face darkened. Noticing the change in his mood, Sunny asked, "honey, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, nothing. Let''s eat."


    He put away the newspaper and called the butler to take it away. Then he picked up a bowl of chicken


    soup on the table and drank it absent mindedly. Seeing all this, Sunny knew that Aron must have read


    some news from the newspaper.


    There was a rush of anger in Aron''s chest, as if the next second, the anger would spread to Ynde.


    Ynde stimted Sunny and made Sunny crazy. Ynde still lived a happy life. Why did she do so


    many shameful things without any punishment?


    After drinking the chicken soup with a darkened face, the servant brought the prepared food to him.


    "Master,dy is having dinner."


    "Aron, are you hungry? Let''s have dinner."


    "Okay."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sunny put the peeled shrimp into Aron''s bowl and smiled affectionately. "That''s enough. Enjoy your


    meal."


    The air was quiet. Both of them were eating, with their own ns in their minds.


    Although Sunny had been living in panic these days, fearing that Aron would know everything and


    wanted him to appear by her side all the time, Sunny would be more relieved to see him.


    She just magnified the fear in her heart and won the sympathy of Aron, so that he could give her


    enough sense of security and apany her.


    After dinner, Sunny tugged at Aron''s sleeve and said pitifully, "Honey, the weather is so good today. Go


    for a walk with me."


    He meditated for a moment, measured his handsome face, and gently looked into Sunny''s eyes.


    "Honey, I''ll take a walk with you tomorrow. I have an important thing to deal with. I''ll be backter."


    "Take me with you, honey. I''ll go with you."


    She tugged at his sleeve and looked at Aron pitifully.


    Aron looked embarrassed, "maybe next time. I''m going out to meet a client."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    Looking at Aron with a kind and pure look, Sunny blinked her eyes. Aron felt a little soft in his heart. He


    raised his broad palm and touched her head, "stay at home. I''ll be back soon."


    Afterforting Sunny for a while, Aron pushed the door open and left. Looking at the closed door of


    the living room, Sunny''s eyes shed a trace of fear. He was lying, not going to see a client at all.


    Sunny moved to the sofa and sat down. She was very uneasy. What else could she do except to bear


    silently? It was impossible to keep Aron in her sight all the time. He also had his own work.


    Although Sunny could act and her excellent acting skills made Aron coax her obediently, she knew that


    it was easy to expose her disguise.


    She asked the butler to bring her the newspaper that Aron had read. When she was flipping through it,


    her face suddenly changed. She was sure that there must be something in the newspaper that Aron


    didn''t want to see. As expected, Sunny spread out the newspaper and read the news on it one by one.


    A handsome face of Austin came into her eyes. Sunny browsed the following text that praised the story


    of Austin and Ynde showing off their love.


    Sunny was so angry that she tore the newspaper into pieces. Her eyes were burning. If the person


    involved in the matter was in front of her, she should have pounced on her and beaten her up.


    Well, that bitch, Ynde, lived such a happy life. She lived in panic every day, but Ynde openly


    cultivated her love in front of the media. Sunny was so angry that she started to curse in the middle of


    the living room.


    dinner party


    Ynde and the deputy director of thepany were having dinner with an important client of the


    company. Dressed in professional clothes, she looked dignified and decent with a smile. She gracefully


    picked up a mouthful of Braised Tofu and put it into her mouth.


    "Hahaha, Mrs. Lin, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    The man on the other side of the lineughed heartily. He was a big client of Austin''spany, with


    tens of millions of assets.


    "Okay, let''s drink."


    Ynde stood up politely and drank up the wine in her ss. She feltcent in her heart. She was


    sure of her ability when she cooperated with a client, and Austin even more appreciated her than


    before.


    Ynde was very happy. She was not inferior to others, and she could also be more outstanding.


    "Come on, let''s eat."


    The vice director said. Everyone started to eat while talking. Then they signed the contract on the table.


    In the private room, everyone was talking happily. With a long face, Aron broke into the room. "Sir, you


    can''t go in."


    The waitress said politely. But Aron ignored her and went straight into the private room. The people at


    the table were stunned. They looked at each other and saw Aron walking towards them angrily.


    Ynde was shocked and took back the chopsticks that stretched out to a te of braised beef.


    However, her heart was clear that Aron came for her. As expected, the next moment, Aron walked to


    her and grabbed her slender wrist with great strength, which made her wrist painful.


    "Let go of me, Mr. Gu, please behave yourself!"


    She raised her head, with coldness and hostility in her eyes. Instead of letting go of her wrist, Aron


    pulled her out of the room. Outside the room, Ynde said angrily, "Mr. Gu, please let go of me. How


    can you do this?"


    Aron shook off Ynde''s wrist and Ynde gave him a ferocious look. Ynde rubbed the wound with


    the other hand and ignored the man in front of her. She had something more important to do. When


    Ynde turned around and was about to go back, Aron pulled her back violently.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean?"


    She raised her head with pride. In the eyes of Aron, this kind of Ynde was very strange, but he hated


    her more.


    "Do you know how disgusting you are?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    With a questioning face, for a second, Aron was speechless.


    "Of course, it''s none of my business. But you bullied Sunny, and I can''t leave her alone."


    With a sneer, Ynde looked at Aron with disdain, "you are really not deeply poisoned by her."


    Aron didn''t understand what Ynde meant, and his face was even angrier.

 Chapter 139 Stir Up The Trouble

    Chapter 139 Stir Up The Trouble


    Outside the private room, there were peopleing and going, and the two person were at a


    stalemate. The coldness from the man''s body made the people passing by him shiver and slip away in


    a hurry.


    Aron stepped forward and his eyes were covered with ayer of ice. Ynde was not afraid of him and


    was brave to fight with him. Now she was no longer the soft one who used to be bullied by Aron.


    After so many matters, Ynde became tough. Only if she was stronger could she not be bullied again


    and again.


    After all, a person who wants to be against you won''t stop his behavior because of your flinch.


    "Ynde,e at me if you have anyints. Why did you hurt Sunny? She is innocent."


    "Sunny is insane and out of her mind now. It''s all your fault. You are really a tramp."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynde trembled with anger, but she had to restrain herself. "Innocent?" Aron had the nerve to say


    that Sunny was innocent. This man must be blind.


    "She is innocent? Are you sure?"


    Ynde sneered and looked into Aron''s sharp eyes, "Mr. Gu, you are so ridiculous and disgusting in


    my eyes!"


    Aron was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ynde would be so cruel to him. And Ynde''s eyes were


    even colder than his.


    "Ynde, shut up. You are a bad woman. You are much more disgusting than me, aren''t you?"


    "You can''t even let go of your own sister. Why don''t you go to die?"


    "If Sunny can''t recover, I will make you pay a heavy price. Believe it or not?"


    Aron believed that Sunny was mad because of Ynde, so he hated Ynde more. His eyes were as


    cold as the iceberg in the North Pole.


    He couldn''t do anything for Sunny. So Aron could only go crazy with Sunny.


    "Let''s wait and see. I will definitely make you pay what you have done to Sunny back thousands of


    times."


    Aron''s tone was cold, and his face darkened.


    Ynde] didn''t show any fear for Aron. Although there was a trace of fear deep in her heart, she didn''t


    show it. Ynde''s eyes were hard and resolute, as if she was not afraid of you, which made Aron even


    more angry and want to strangle the woman in front of him.


    "Mr. Gu, as the eldest master of the Gu family, the director of a bigpany should be so ungraceful to


    interrupt others'' dinner. Is this your manner, Mr. Gu?"


    "You interrupted my social engagements just to vent your personal grudges here. For a woman, you


    don''t even care about your own image."


    With a resolute look on her face, Ynde stared at him coldly. Her irony, until the point, stabbed into


    Aron''s chest like a sharp dagger.


    "I won''t let you go. Just wait and see." Aron was so angry.


    Aron shook his hand and left only a slender back to Ynde. When the back disappeared in her sight,


    a trace of coldness shed through her eyes and a stabbing pain in her chest. Oh, Aron lost his


    manner to such an extent for the sake of that woman.


    Regardless of her sadness, there was still a dinner party waiting for her to deal with. Ynde turned


    around and walked into the room. The eyes on the table gathered on her, making her a little


    ufortable.


    "Yes, it''s a personal grudge. I apologize for taking up your time."


    Ynde apologized sincerely. The leaders at the table waved their hands with smiles and said, "it


    doesn''t matter. Mrs. Lin, please sit down and eat. The dishes have been cool."


    During the meal, the atmosphere was not good. Ynde was very worried. Ynde was afraid that the


    confrontation between Aron and her would be photographed by the media, and there would be another


    storm, and that the reputation of Austin would be affected.


    During the dinner, as Mrs. Lin, Ynde was dragged out angrily by Aron. If there was another eye-


    catching news, she finished the dinner absentmindedly, said goodbye to the client, and went back to


    thepany in the car of the director.


    After returning to her office, Ynde leaned back on the sofa, sighing. A trace of sadness shed


    through his eyes, but Ynde still felt a dull pain in his heart.


    Oh, Aron was so heartless and didn''t know what was right and wrong. Sunny''s sweet words fooled him


    around. Such a man was not worthy missing, but Ynde still felt sad.


    She couldn''t help but recall the days when she was with Aron. They were famous for their love in the


    university. When Ynde recalled the past, it was as far as what happened in herst life.


    There was still a trace of memory in Ynde''s heart for Aron, which faded away with his insulting


    words. Well, Aron had never believed her. In that case, Ynde would not be soft on the road of


    revenge in the future, and Aron would pay all the price he should pay.


    In a mncholy mood, Ynde didn''t want to do anything. She stared at the ceiling nkly andy on


    the sofa.


    She seemed to have been used to Aron humiliation, but she was a little sad that he saw her as the evil


    step-mother of Princess White Snow. Was she really so bad?


    Ynde sneered. Maybe in Aron''s heart, she was more ruthless than the stepmother.


    Her eyes were slightly closed, and some part of her heart was slightly painful, except for a little


    sadness.


    As time passed, the zing light of the sun became weaker and weaker. The dusk sprinkled a touch of


    sunset on the ground. Unconsciously, it was time to get off work, but Ynde still had a pile of


    documents to deal with.


    Ynde suddenly came to his senses and found himself in a daze for a long time. The dusk was


    approaching and it was almost time to get off work.


    Wait...She had to stay and work overtime. There were a lot of work for her to do.


    Ynde frowned slightly. She had always been strict with herself that she wouldn''t get off work until she


    finished her work.


    Ynde quickly stood up from the sofa, turned around and opened the door, intending to pour herself a


    ss of water. Her high heels made a click sound on the porcin floor of the corridor. She walked to


    the water dispenser, and the ss stopped in midair. Before she moved to the tap, she heard the


    Project Manager shouting behind her.


    "When will Mrs. Lin get off work?"


    Ynde withdrew her hand and turned to the project manager with a smile. "You can go back first. I


    have to work overtime today."


    "Mrs. Lin, don''t work so hard. Austin will feel sorry when hees back."


    The project manager teased. Since Ynde was not in the mood to joke with him, she had to squeeze


    out a smile.


    "Stop making fun of me, manager. It''s my job."


    "Mrs. Lin, you go ahead with your work. I''ll be back after work," the project manager waved at her.


    "Okay."


    Looking at the project manager''s receding figure, Ynde stopped smiling, took a cup of water from the


    tap and carefully brought it back to her office


    At eleven o''clock, Ynde finally finished all her work,

 Chapter 140 Youve Learned To Be Smart

    Chapter 140 You''ve Learned To Be Smart


    After work, Ynde returned to the Lin n''s vi. As soon as she changed into slippers, she was so


    tired that he copsed on the sofa to rest. Mona poured a ss of water for her. "Mrs. Gu, please drink


    some hot water."


    "Well, put it there. I''ll drink itter."


    After resting for a while, Ynde sat up straight from the sofa. The living room was quiet. During the


    two days of Austin''s business trip, she was a little unustomed to the fact that there was no familiar


    back in front of her.


    The two of them must have been together for a long time. She was not used to being separated all of a


    sudden, so Yndeforted herself.


    She was still wearing her work clothes. She stood up from the sofa and walked all the way to the stairs.


    She supported the spiraldder to go upstairs to change her clothes. After changing her nightgown,


    Ynde went downstairs in slippers. The cup of water poured by Mona wason the tea table, which was


    steaming. Ynde picked up the cup and drank it up.


    During the meal, she was eating rice and sliding the screen of her cell phone. The news about her was


    still spreading everywhere. She frowned slightly and a very unhappy mood rose in her heart.


    Ynde threw her phone on the table, and the phone came into an intimate contact with the wooden


    table, making a loud noise. Ynde lowered his head and began to pick up on the rice.


    "Lady, eat some dishes."


    It was not until then that she realized that she had forgotten to pick up some dishes for herself.


    "Okay, I know."


    Mona stole a nce at Ynde. Ynde''s face was gloomy. She didn''t have much appetite and was a


    little absent-minded.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Lady, you are not happy. Do you miss master? The master will be back tomorrow."


    "Ah, No, I''m not unhappy."


    Her voice was stumbling. She was very embarrassed and had to eat. Mona smiled knowingly.


    Before, it had been past to cklist her own news on the Inte. Theizens'' attention was attracted


    by another wave of more exciting news, so they didn''t care much about the rumors of Ynde.


    In the past few days, Ynde keenly found that her own public opinions were ndered on the Inte


    and came back again. She was very angry and knew who did it without thinking.


    Sunny was like a dying fish in a pond, struggling desperately and doing something in vain. Ynde


    sneered, ''well, Sunny, you won''t give up until thest moment!" How despicable.


    ording to Austin, Sunny had spent a lot of money to cklist her. This time, it was obvious that


    Sunny had spent another sum of money to buy off the Inte pusher. Well, she really didn''t care about


    money at all. Did the father''s hard-earned property let her squander it like this? Sooner orter,


    Ynde would take back her own property.


    After dinner, Ynde sat on the sofa and looked through her mobile phone and entertainment gossip


    forum. Many people posted and cursed Ynde, and the curses were very unpleasant to hear. Ynde


    browsed all of them, and she didn''t miss each word.


    "Ynde seduced Aron and took Aron back from Sunny. The two of them will get divorced after three


    years of marriage."


    "Ynde is so shameless. She slept with her father-inw on their wedding day."


    "For the money of Aron, she was unwilling to divorce and kept pestering him for three years. Shame on


    her..."


    Looking at the dazzling words on the screen, Ynde was calmer than he had expected. After a series


    of setbacks, she had learned a lot. She had to be calm and deal with it calmly to find the fatal harm to


    the enemy.


    In fact, the other party was more impatient than her. Why not let the enemy be the ants in the hot


    pot mountain, and it was not toote for her to attack again.


    Holding the phone tightly in his hand, Ynde went upstairs step by step. She went back to her room,


    turned on the light, put herptop on the bed, andy prone on the bed. Looking at theputer


    covered with dust, Ynde sighed slightly.


    Yoalnde picked up a piece of tissue and wiped herptop carefully. She gently opened theptop and


    touched the ck keyboard of theptop. Her heart was veryplicated.


    After the divorce, she packed her luggage and put theputer in her suitcase. After that, she never


    turned on herputer again. Perhaps she was escaping something, so she was unwilling to turn on


    herputer.


    After Ynde living in Austin''s vi, Austin didn''t want her to be bored at home alone. He had prepared


    her cell phone andptop, so she never used hisptop again.


    Ynde turned on theputer and looked at the familiar desktop. It seemed that she had returned to


    the Gu family, and her heart was filled with sadness.


    In the three years when she was Mrs. Gu, Aron went out early and came backte. The huge luxurious


    vi was terribly cold. She stayed alone in the vi, lonely and miserable.


    Even if Aron was at home on the weekend, he didn''t want to look at her. The coldness around him


    made Ynde very scared. She didn''t dare to approach him at all. They stayed in the same room for


    less than five minutes.


    Ynde stayed alone in the big vi. She only went out for a walk and used herputer to surf the


    Inte and chase TV series at home.


    With tears in her eyes, a drop of tear rolled down. Ynde wiped her tears and sniffed.


    The screen of theputer was on. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the familiar table, tears


    rolling down again.


    She opened a familiar folder, in which there were many photos taken when she was in love with Aron,


    and her best ssmate in the university dormitory. They had never seen each other in the campus.


    Looking through the pictures one by one, Ynde was very sad. In addition to sadness, her


    uncontroble anger was running around in her chest. Oh, she was so miserable. She had been


    humiliated for three years. Why did Aron still insult her?


    Lying prone on the bed, Ynde dialed the assistant''s number. "Hello,dy. What can I do for you?"


    "I have some photos for you. Post them online and let the media expose the news."


    "Yes,dy."


    Ynde sent several intimate photos of her and Aron to the assistant and several photos of Sunny


    dating a senior in college.


    Ynde wrote a short passage to the assistant. He said, "Mrs. Lin, I know what to do."


    "Okay."


    After replying to the assistant, Ynde closed the dialog box and clicked the delete button to delete all


    the photos. Then she emptied the trash bin and took a deep breath. Instead of being too sad, she was


    very calm.


    More than ten minutester, the news released a few photos, which spread thements these days.


    When did theizens begin to abuse Sunny and turn to look at Ynde, Ynde was bending over


    theputer, browsing the news, with a happy smile on her face.


    "What a scheming bitch Sunny is! She dared to nder her own sister!"


    "Sunny is shameless. I think she is the one who seduced Aron."

 Chapter 141 Austin Was Unhappy

    Chapter 141 Austin Was Unhappy


    Austin was browsing the news on the Inte. The intimate photo of Aron and Ynde fell into his


    eyes. He lowered his eyes slightly. Ynde kept the photo of their love. It could be seen that she had


    never forgotten Aron after the divorce. Austin felt very sad.


    He threw his cell phone on the bed of the hotel and fell on the pillow. He didn''t want to see those


    photos, never.


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    The phone rang loudly, waking Austin up from his sleep. He stretched out his hand and fumbled on the


    bed. Without checking the caller ID, he put the phone directly on his ear.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    His voice was a little low. If you listened carefully, you could tell other emotions.


    "It''s me. Are you sleeping?"


    The pleasant voice of Ynde prated his eardrum from the other side of the phone. Upon hearing


    this, Austin was stunned. ''Is there anything wrong with her taking the initiative to call me?'' he


    wondered.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, sorry to wake you up."


    Austin felt sadder for Ynde''s politeness. She and Aron had known each other since they were in


    college. But they had been together day and night for the past few months.


    "No. what''s wrong?"


    Her voice softened. "Will your flightnd on time tomorrow? I can pick you up. "


    "Yes, on time."


    "Okay, go to sleep. I have to hang up."


    Putting down the phone, Ynde felt something was wrong. On the other side of the phone, there


    seemed to be something wrong with Austin. But she couldn''t tell what it was exactly.


    Ynde closed herptop, cleaned up the bed,y on it, stared nkly at the ceiling, and began to


    fight unconsciously. .


    Sunny looked at thements on the screen and cursed her. Before she could see the photo posted


    by Ynde, she smashed her phone into pieces. "Waah... Waah Aron, theizens were scolding me.


    They must have been instigated by Ynde to scold me at the same time. "


    "p!"


    After smashing the phone, she picked up the ss on the table and smashed it on the clean floor, with


    anger in her eyes. In her mind, she had cursed Ynde hundreds of times as Ynde set against her.


    Why didn''t Ynde die?


    Aron thought that Sunny got so angry because she cared too much about him.


    He held her in his arms and patted her on the back with one hand. "No, I''m not angry. I love you now.


    As for Ynde, I don''t even want to take a look at her."


    With tenderness in her eyes, Sunny burst into tears on Aron''s strong chest. She pretended to be


    serious as she wanted to make him hate Ynde more.


    "Honey, don''t cry."


    He held her tightly with pity, but cursed Ynde hundreds of times in his mind. After crying enough,


    Sunny slowly stopped crying. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her pitiful appearance was pitiful.


    He gently wiped the tears on her face and said, "Don''t cry anymore. Look, your eyes are swollen from


    crying."


    Aron''s slender and good-looking fingers gently touched the tip of Sunny''s nose. Sunny lowered her


    head, pretended to smile shyly. Aron once again held her in his arms lovingly.


    "Honey,izens are cursing me. Did I do something wrong?"


    Sunny deliberately raised his voice in a pitiful tone, "you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s because Ynde


    is too scheming."


    "She is my sister. I don''t want to hurt her."


    "s, Sunny, you are too kind."


    Aron sighed. He couldn''t see the smirk on Sunny''s face.


    The next morning


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the rm clock rang loudly. Squinting her eyes, Ynde temporarily


    stretched out her white quilt to turn the clock over. The rm clock kept ringing on the bed, but she


    held it in her arms and turned it off.


    "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep a little longer."


    A few minutester, an idea shed through her mind. Did I forget something important? Suddenly,


    something urred to her. Austin got off the ne at half past five this morning, and she had to pick


    him up.


    She suddenly sat up from the bed and almost forgot such a big thing.


    She quickly got out of bed, put on her clothes and went to the bathroom to wash up. After cleaning up,


    Ynde went downstairs with a woodendder. Mona had already prepared breakfast.


    "Mydyship, let''s go to the airport to pick up master after having some food."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "It''s too early. I can''t eat."


    She went downstairs, took out her phone and called her assistant. "Mrs. Gu, I made some porridge for


    you. Have some before you go."


    After Ynde called her assistant, she found that she would arrive in twenty minutes. Looking at the


    millet porridge cooked by Mona, she sat down and had a bowl of it.


    "Mona, I''m leaving."


    "Go ahead,dy," Mona said with a kind smile.


    With a bag on her shoulder, Ynde got in her assistant''s car and drove all the way to the airport. She


    didn''t know what kind of medicine the master took and why he insisted her to pick up his son in the


    middle of the night. He had only been on a business trip for two days. Ynde rolled her eyes and


    comined in her heart.


    The car arrived at the airport. "Lady, we have arrived at the airport."


    "What time is it now?"


    "It''s just past five o''clock," the assistant replied.


    "There is still half an hour."


    Ynde pushed the door open and got out of the car, followed by her assistant. The airport was full of


    people, and Ynde stood aside.


    She shrank her neck, and a cold wind went into her neck, freezing her to the bone.


    ''Oh, no! I was too anxious to wear a scarf when I went out.'' The wind at the airport was strong, and


    after a while, Ynde shivered with cold.''


    Several security guards were standing at the airport to maintain order. Ynde walked back and forth


    on the ground.


    "Lady, you can go to the car first. It''s too cold here."


    "No, thanks. Maybe he has arrived," said Ynde with a grateful smile.


    A small ne appeared in the dark night sky. Ynde raised her head and looked at the small ne


    growing bigger. The ne slid on the runway and slowlynded. She squeezed into the crowd and saw


    from a distance that Austin was carrying a suitcase, wearing a ck down jacket and a thick scarf


    around his neck.


    Among the crowd, Ynde waved at Austin. Seeing her, he carried the suitcase and continued to walk


    forward. His hansome''s face was stiff and his eyes were indifferent.


    Walking out of the crowd, Austin looked at her closely. He felt sorry for Ynde. Her face turned red


    with cold and her body trembled slightly. Was this woman out of her mind? She didn''t even wear a scarf


    when she went out in the middle of the night.


    Ynde smiled at Austin. She couldn''t understand the strange expression on his face.


    "Let''s go. It''s so cold."


    "Oh, you wears so little. I thought you weren''t cold," Austin said, raising his eyebrows.


    Ynde twitched her mouth lowered her head slightly. Austin gave his case to the assistant, took off his


    scarf and put it gently on her neck.

 Chapter 142 Moved

    Chapter 142 Moved


    Looking at Austin''s extraordinary face, Ynde''s eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of mist, and a


    touch of gratitude could be seen in her watery eyes.


    "No It''s not cold."


    "What?"


    Austin raised his eyebrows and stared at her.


    "You, Do you want to say that you are not cold at all?"


    "Actually not.. It''s a little cold."


    Lowering her head, Ynde stammered. With a gentle smile, Austin asked her with concern.


    "How long have you been standing outside?"


    "Half an hour. ."


    The man''s eyes were full of tenderness. Even if he was sad, maybe he was a little angry with her. Why


    was he angry? Maybe he was angry that she had been hiding Aron in her heart all the time, and even


    saved the photos of them when they were in love. In the photos, they were so intimate. He was very


    sad after seeing them!


    However, he still didn''t want her to suffer a little, nor did he have the heart to me her. After all, she


    did nothing wrong.


    "Let''s go back."


    Austin stretched out his arm and put it around Ynde''s shoulder. Looking at the handsome side face


    of the man, Ynde felt a little strange. They walked all the way to the parking lot. The assistant


    opened the door and said, "master,dy, this way please."


    Ynde and Austin got into the car. The assistant sat in the driver''s seat and started the car, heading to


    the vi.


    After returning to the vi, Austin changed into cotton slippers and hung his down jacket on the hanger.


    Then, Ynde took off his scarf from her neck and handed it to him.


    "Well, it''s very warm," she smiled gently.


    Mona served him a bowl of hot soup, "master, have a bowl of hot soup. It''s for warming your body."


    Then she turned around and said to Ynde, who was taking off her coat, dy, I''ll get you a bowl of


    soup too."


    "Okay, Mona, I can do it myself."


    She curled up in the middle of the sofa and squinted at Austin. This man looked so perfect. The more


    she looked at him, the more handsome he was!


    "Mona, put it on the table first. Thank you. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    "Master is back. I''m very happy. Master, please enjoy yourself. I''m going to bed."


    "Okay."


    All of a sudden, Austin turned around. Seeing that, Ynde immediately withdrew her greedy gaze, felt


    a little guilty and lowered her head.


    "What? What are you looking at?"


    "No, No."


    Her voice was stumbling, and her cheeks were a little hot. It was clear that she was lying. As if Austin


    could see through her, he stared at her without blinking, and then smiled.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I''ll sleep for a while."


    Shey on the sofa and covered her head with her clothes.


    "Why do you cover your face? Are you blushing?" Austin teased.


    "You are blushing."


    Ynde pulled off the clothes on her head, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Then, Austin


    sat down on a small stool beside the table.


    Seeing Ynde''s soft body sank into the soft sofa and her eyes closed, Austin turned his head to look


    at her. Her side face was very beautiful in the light. How happy it was to stare at her like this. Austin


    couldn''t wait to go home for two days on a business trip just to take a look at her.


    "Go upstairs and sleep."


    "No, thanks. I''ll take a nap. It''s at dawn and I have to go to work."


    Squinting her eyes, Ynde mumbled. Then, Austin pulled the nket over him and sat back at the


    table. The soup that Mona asked him to drink was steaming. He took the soup and drank it up bit by bit.


    In order not to disturb Ynde sleep, he tried not to make any sound.


    The woman on the sofa had fallen asleep. Austin put down the bowl and gently walked to her side. The


    man''s lips were tightly closed, and his eyes were full of affection. Looking at the woman in sleep, a


    gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Her long eyshes trembled slightly and her eyebrows twisted, as if there was something unhappy. He


    just sat next to her and watched her sleeping.


    "I''m going to thepany. You can sleep a little longer."


    Aron turned off the rm clock, got up from the bed and woke up Sunny who was sleeping. With


    sleepy eyes, Sunny fumbled for Aron''s arm and held it tightly in her arms.


    "Honey, can you stay with me longer?"


    "That''s weird. As the president of thepany, what if I don''t go to thepany and other leaders


    followed and started to skip the working? How to maintain thepany?"


    There was no impatience in his tone. Aron patiently coaxed Sunny. Sunny said, "honey,e back


    early."


    "Okay."


    Aron bent over and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. Sunny reluctantly released Aron''s arm.


    She quickly put on her clothes and buttoned up thest button of her shirt. She looked affectionately at


    Sunny who was lying on the bed.


    "I''m leaving now."


    "Go ahead, honey."


    When Aron pushed the door open and went out, Sunny stared at his back and didn''t think too much.


    She slept until ten o''clock.


    Sunny got up and the servant put the breakfast on the table.


    "Lady, it''s time for breakfast."


    "Yes." Sunny looked around in the mirror. Her skin had be much worse since she hadn''t taken


    good care of it recently.


    Sunny threw the mirror on the sofa, got off the sofa, put on her slippers and had breakfast at the table.


    She had a bowl of porridge and a few steamed buns first, "well, I''m so full!"


    With a look of enjoyment, Sunny put down her chopsticks and the servant came to remove the dishes.


    The morning sun was shining brightly, and a breeze came in from the open window.


    Sunny covered her bulging belly andy on the sofazily. She closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Afterwards, Sunny picked up her phone on the sofa, nced at the time, and clicked on a news


    automatically pushed by her phone. A photo came into view, and her eyes widened in surprise, and her


    face was full of horror.


    In the photo, Aron put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder and they were intimately leaning against


    each other. Their background was the campus at that time. Sunny''s fingers trembled and she


    continued to browse it. There was also a photo of the intimacy between Sunny and a senior in college.


    Sunny continued to browse the words below the photo.


    When I fell in love with Aron, he didn''t know Sunny. At that time, she was dating a senior. .


    Shaking with anger, Sunny threw her phone on the ground. She was so angry that she picked it up and


    threw it again.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack


    A intact phone was smashed into pieces. Sunny''s face turned red and her body trembled slightly.


    She didn''t expect that Ynde, who kept silent about the rumors, would fight back so fiercely, which


    waspletely out of her expectation, and made her even more unbearable. Netizens all turned to


    Ynde and began to scold her for being a scheming bitch and seducing other''s men.


    Last night, she saw the curses ofizens but didn''t see the news. Now, Sunny understood.


    "p!"


    A small porcin bowl was smashed into pieces. Sunny''s face was distorted with anger.

 Chapter 143 Call An Ambulance

    Chapter 143 Call An Ambnce


    "p!"


    Sunny lost her temper and threw things randomly in the living room out of control. She hated Ynde


    so much that she wanted Ynde to die at once. She didn''t know what else she could do except to


    vent her anger.


    Great anger and fear overwhelmed her. She was afraid that Aron would divorce her. She couldn''t live


    without Aron. She had made great efforts to marry him, and if she divorced him again, Aron would


    never belong to her.


    Sooner orter, Ynde would tell the truth to Aron. Without his trust, she was like a bird without wings


    and could not fly. She didn''t want to lose her wings.


    "Ynde, you bitch! I''ll kill you!"


    "icurse you and you will die a horrible death!"


    Ynde still kept the photos of Aron when he was with her. Did she still love him? Ynde must n to


    take Aron away from her.


    Her face was ferocious and her chest heaved. Sunny felt that she had underestimated Ynde.


    The servant looked at the crazy Sunny, cursing and throwing things randomly. She was frightened and


    couldn''t stop her. She could only let Sunny vent her anger.


    After throwing all the cups, Sunny slumped into the sofa, eyes dull and terrified.


    She felt suffocated and ufortable.


    She wanted to cry, but suddenly found that she could not cry, so she was anxious. Her emotion was


    blocked in her chest and she fainted directly.


    The servant, who was busy in the kitchen, couldn''t hear any movement of Sunny in the living room, and


    immediately felt something wrong. She put down the bowl and rushed out of the kitchen. The next


    moment, the servant widened her eyes as Sunny copsed on the floor with her eyes closed.


    The servant rushed over and said, "mydyship, don''t scare me. Please wake up, mydyship."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Seeing that she couldn''t wake up Sunny, the servant knew that something bad was going to happen,


    so she called 120 emergency center immediately. "Mydy fainted. Pleasee here as soon as


    possible."


    Ten minutester, the ambnce rushed to the emergency center of the hospital and pushed Sunny


    into the operating room.


    Aron was in a meeting so he put his phone in mute mode. The servant called several times, but no one


    answered. The servant anxiously walked around the living room of the vi. After the meeting, Aron


    took out his phone and saw a dozen missed calls at home. He quickly called back.


    "What happened?"


    "Master, Mrs. Gu has been sent to the emergency room by 120."


    Aron''s face suddenly changed and his pupil dted. He rushed to the elevator with his eyes wide open.


    He went downstairs as fast as he could and drove to the hospital. When he arrived at the corridor of the


    hospital, Aron saw his servants sitting in the corridor and walked towards him happily. "Master, you''re


    here."


    "How is she?"


    "She is still in the emergency room."


    In the corridor of the hospital, there was a row of patient''s family members. Aron walked back and forth


    anxiously with a long face.


    "Why did she suddenly faint?"


    "Mrs. Gu was so irritated that she lost her temper and broke many sses. I don''t know why she


    suddenly fainted."


    Aron''s face turned livid and his eyes were burning with anger. It must have something to do with


    Ynde! In a fit of anger, he smashed his fist against the wall. His fist clenched tightly. Ynde, I won''t


    let you go.


    The door of the emergency room opened. A doctor in a white gown came out and took off the mask on


    his face.


    "Who is Mr. Gu?"


    "It''s me," said Aron as he rushed over.


    "How is my wife? Is she all right? "


    "Nothing serious. Mrs. Gu passed out because of the stimtion. She is fine now."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor bowed and passed by him. Finally, Aron felt relieved.


    Sunny was pushed to the ward and put on an intravenous drip. In order to be quiet, Aron opened a


    separate ward for her. The doctor injected a tranquilizer to Sunny, and she would sleep for at least


    twelve hours. Sitting in front of the bed of the ward, Aron held her hand tightly.


    Her slender and white hand was cold while his palm was broad and warm. Aron held her small white


    and temporary slender hand tightly in the palm. She frowned as if she had some trouble.


    Aron felt sorry for her and held her hand more tightly. In the spacious and bright ward, the air was quiet.


    He sat quietly and apanied her.


    "Master, I''ve made some chicken soup for you. Have a bowl. Only in good health can you take care of


    lady better."


    The servant walked into the ward with a lunch box and put it on the bedside table.


    "I can''t eat."


    His voice was low and weak, and the servant sighed.


    Sunny had been in a bad mood for a few days. He tried his best to satisfy her and make her happy. He


    was also very busy at work. When he was unable to do anything, he felt sorrier for Sunny.


    He was worried about Sunny''s condition. He hoped that she could return to normal and live a normal


    life as before. He didn''t want Ynde to disturb their life anymore.


    "Master, please drink some. Health is the most important."


    The servant opened the box, took out a bowl and poured half a bowl of chicken soup into the bowl. The


    chicken soup was steaming hot, and the servant handed the steaming soup to Aron. Looking at the


    pale yellow chicken soup in the bowl, Aron hesitated for a moment, picked up the chicken soup and


    tasted it. After drinking it up, he handed the empty bowl to the servant.


    "Go ahead with your work. I''ll just stay here and watch thedy."


    "Master, I''ll go back first," the servant went out with the lunch box.


    "Mr. Gu, there is a meeting this afternoon. What do you think..."


    "Inform them to cancel the meeting this afternoon. I''ll take care of my wife in the hospital."


    Aron said to his secretary on the other side of the phone.


    "Okay, Mr. Gu."


    After hanging up the phone, the man heaved a long sigh. He always valued work, and the afternoon


    meeting was of great importance. He had no choice but to cancel the meeting, and he was very


    reluctant to do so.


    He spent the whole afternoon with Sunny in the hospital. Nurses came in to change medicine and


    measure her temperature from time to time.


    "Mr. Gu, your wife must be very happy to marry you. You love her so much that you always stay with


    her."


    "I''ve been a nurse for ten years. I''ve seen a lot of patients. I''ve never seen a caring husband like you."


    The nurse kept praising Aron, but he still looked indifferent. He held Sunny''s hand and cursed in his


    heart, ''This nurse is really good at talking nonsense.''


    The nurse was sensible and realized that Aron was impatient, so she had to shut her mouth and added


    before leaving the ward.


    "Don''t make her angry in the future."


    He red at the nurse, who pushed the door open and escaped.


    When Aron felt bored in the ward, he walked around in the corridor, took a cigarette and went back to


    the ward.

 Chapter 144 She Wants To Kill Me

    Chapter 144 She Wants To Kill Me


    The night gradually fell, and the fiery red sunset gradually disappeared. The light blue sky was slowly


    covered with a ck veil, and a few stars stood out.


    On the bed of the hospital, Sunny fell asleep quietly. The doctor walked into the ward for inspection and


    checked on Sunny''s infusion condition.


    "Doctor, when will she wake up?"


    "The patient will wake up after the effect is over. The tranquilizer can make the patient sleep for twelve


    hours."


    The doctor took a look at the medical record and said, "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to worry too much. Mrs.


    Gu was just over stimted and she can be discharged tomorrow."


    "Thank you."


    "It''s our job. You are being too polite."


    "Men have to coax women. Just be generous."


    The doctor in the white coat said, pretending to be righteous. With his eyebrows knitted, Aron was a


    little impatient, thinking the doctor was really verbose.


    In the vi of the Gu family, Sunny fainted with anger. The servants called 120 and sent her to the


    emergency room. The doctors who didn''t know the truth thought that the couple quarreled too fiercely,


    which made Sunny faint in the living room.


    The dignified Aron also had such a domineering private life, and the desire to gossip hidden inside


    others was aroused.


    "Go through the discharge formalities tomorrow morning."


    With a cold face, Aron nodded slightly. The doctor opened the door and went out afterforting him a


    few words. The ward was very quiet. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Aron stared at her without blinking.


    There was only one bed in the hospital. Aron asked the nurse to move a bed. He would sleep in the


    hospital with Sunny tonight.


    Since she was not at home, he was alone when he went back. It was better for them to sleep in the


    hospital room together.


    "Put it here," he said lightly.


    The two nurses put the bed near Sunny''s bed and Aron said, "thank you."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t be so formal with us. This is what we should do."


    The two nurses smiled politely and stared at the handsome Aron. Seeing his cold face, the girls pushed


    the door open and went out.


    Aron walked back and forth on the floor of the ward with a frown. He didn''t know what had happened.


    But he wouldn''t let Austin and Ynde go when they had irritated Sunny and hurt her.


    It was ten o''clock. When Aron was anxious, Sunny moved her slender fingers and slowly opened her


    eyes. She looked around the surrounding environment. The white wall, the empty and slightly gloomy


    room, and the environment seemed strange.


    "You are awake."


    Aron finally showed a smile that she hadn''t seen for a long time. He looked concerned and touched her


    slender hand. [Sunny sat up from the bed and looked at Aron''s worried face.


    "Honey, where am I?"


    "I''m in the hospital," said Aron, with a doting look on his face.


    "Hospital?"


    Frowning, Sunny recalled why she was in the hospital. She was very angry when she saw the photos


    on the Inte and fainted in anger.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    After waking up, Sunny thought of why she was here and became angry. It was all Ynde''s fault.


    Otherwise, how could she be hospitalized?


    "How long have I slept?"


    "Twelve hours. I''m so worried about you. Fortunately, you woke up."


    Aron felt sorry for her. He reached out his broad hand and touched her head. Tears were welling up in


    Sunny''s eyes, she looked miserable and asked, "Honey, have you been with me all the time? You are


    the only one who are there for me when I am most vulnerable."


    Sunny threw herself into Aron''s arms and cried, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    "Don''t be silly. You are my wife!"


    Aron said in a doting tone and touched her hair in a warm way. Sunny curled up in his arms, tears


    streaming down her cheeks.


    "What happened? Why did you faint?"


    Aron held her even tighter. He felt sorry for her and wanted to ask her what had happened, which made


    Sunny faint in the living room of Gu family''s vi.


    "What happened?"


    Sunny kept crying, so he had to pat her on the back and said, "eat something and tell me slowly."


    Just then, a servant entered the ward with a lunch box. "Mrs. Gu, you are awake."


    [Sunny stood up from his arms and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. Immediately, the back of


    her hand was wet, and her eyes were full of tears, like broken beads rolling down from her eyes. Her


    pitiful appearance was pitiful.


    Looking at the miserable Sunny, Aron felt a sting in his heart. He wiped the tears from the corner of her


    eyes and med himself for not protecting her well.


    The servant opened the lunch box, took out a bowl and chopsticks, and poured two bowls of chicken


    soup.


    "Madam,dy, please have some soup."


    "Let me feed her."


    Aron took the white bowl and chopsticks with pink flowers from the servant, carefully put them near his


    lips and blew them gently. Feeling the soup bing cooler, Aron fed it to Sunny.


    Sunny drank the chicken soup that was fed to her by Aron, feeling very sweet in her heart. She


    admired her own acting skills getting better and better. She acted in a crying y and pretended to be


    very pity, and Aron was more and more protective of her.


    After feeding Sunny the chicken soup, she leaned on Aron''s shoulder and acted like a spoiled child.


    The servant touched her back and left, while Aron patted her gently on the back.


    Sunny He shrank in the arms of Aron and cried for a long time. Her body trembled slightly. Holding the


    frightened Sunny, Aron was even more confused. What on earth scared Sunny like this?


    "Aron I might be in danger!"


    Sunny''s tone was obviously filled with horror. Aron was shocked and pushed Sunny up from his arms.


    He looked at her eyes and put his hands on her shoulders. Sunny''s eyes were full of horror and


    uneasiness, as if something terrible would happen next.


    "Sunny, look at me. Say it slowly."


    She shook her head desperately, and bean sized tears rolled down from her eyes like broken pearls.


    "Honey, if one day I was gone. You must live a good life."


    She sobbed. Aron said, "don''t be silly!"


    "No No, I I''m afraid... Waah... Waah... "


    Her petite body trembled violently, and her palm sized face was frightened, like a fierce lion standing in


    front of her. The lion opened its bloody mouth and was about to swallow her in one gulp. Sunny


    trembled even more violently.


    "Honey, I I feel cold."


    Aron held her in his arms with his long arms. Her tearful face was close to his clean and white shirt,


    and her strong and powerful chestforted her. Her body was still trembling.


    Seeing that Sunny was so scared and helpless, he felt a dull pain in his chest and couldn''t ask any


    more.


    "Aron, do you think I will be killed? I must I must will be."


    Sunny said in a trembling voice. Aron felt that she was insane and talked nonsense, but his heart


    ached.


    As if Sunny had made a huge decision, the horror in her eyes deepened.


    "Ynde wants to kill me..."

 Chapter 145 I Want To Kill Her

    Chapter 145 I Want To Kill Her


    "Well, who is it?"


    Aron frowned and looked terrible. Perhaps he had already guessed in his heart, but for some reason,


    he asked.


    "Y Ynde wants To kill me!"


    Her voice was still trembling. She shrank in the arms of Aron in horror, as if Ynde was standing in


    front of her with a knife.


    Aron''s face turned livid, his eyes full of anger, and his voice rose eight degrees.


    "I want to kill her!"


    "Don''t be afraid. I will protect you well. You will be fine."


    Aronforted Sunny in a low voice and held her even tighter. Sunny was crying very hard in his


    arms. Her white shirt was wet, and her tears were still falling. Aron reached out and pulled a circle of


    tissue, gently wiping the tears on her face. His heart was almost broken.


    Leaning against Aron''s chest and crying for a while, Sunny calmed down a little. She was secretly


    pleased that her acting skill had been excellent. ''It seemed that I was very talented as a movie star.''


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    His voice was soft, and his eyes were full of affection. He held his beloved woman in his arms lovingly.


    He med himself for not protecting Sunny well and making her suffer so much.


    Aron hated Ynde even more. How he wished he could strangle her. She was a vicious woman and


    even wanted to kill her own sister. Well, in the world, what else could Ynde not do?


    Sunny gradually calmed down, "honey, my sister wants to kill me! Boo... Hoo... "


    "Don''t be afraid. She wouldn''t dare!" His voice was as cold as ice.


    "My sister called to insult me. She cursed me and swore that she hated me and wanted to kill me."


    With Sunny''s body trembling, Aron held her tighter and his heart ached more.


    "Honey, I want to go home."


    "The doctor said you could be discharged from the hospital and go home tomorrow. Good girl."


    Aronforted Sunny in a soft voice. Sunny shrank her whole head in the arms of Aron, looking


    happy.


    It was very quiet at night. In a VIP ward of the hospital, a man held a woman in his arms with


    tenderness in his eyes.


    Tired of crying, Sunny fell asleep in his arms. Aron gently put her head on the pillow and covered her


    with the quilt.


    Her palm sized face was covered with tears, and her eyes were swollen like peaches. Her slender


    fingers gently stroked her cheek, and her movements were gentle and pampering.


    He gently stroked her smooth and delicate skin with his fingers.


    "Sunny, I won''t let you get hurt again."


    After rubbing Sunny''s face with his fingers for a while, he withdrew his fingers and looked affectionately


    at the woman sleeping on the bed. He sighed slightly. Back in college, when he was dating with


    Ynde, he had never expected that Ynde would be such a woman.


    Aron stood up and walked back and forth on the ground. He was a little hungry.


    Having apanied Sunny for a whole day, Aron felt a little tired and nned to go downstairs to eat


    something before going back to sleep.


    Seeing that Sunny had a good sleep, he stood up and pushed the door open.


    On the bed in the ward, Sunny slowly opened her eyes, with a sinister smile at the corners of her


    mouth. ''My dear sister, since you have made a big move, how can I lose to you?'' Sunny thought.


    Let''s have a good sleep. Tomorrow is a new day.


    Aron found a restaurant at the gate of the hospital, which was bustling with customers at eleven o''clock


    at night.


    He walked in and found an empty seat to sit down. "Sir, would you like some noodles?"


    "Well, a bowl of noodles."


    "Sir, please wait a moment."


    The waitress was dressed in a red suit, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. At a nce, she looked very


    beautiful and pleasing.


    "Okay."


    Aron pressed his lips and said lightly


    The restaurant was big enough to amodate more than twenty customers who came to eat


    noodles. Looking around, Aron found that every table was overcrowded.


    The waitress brought the steaming noodles and served several dishes. The noodles tasted good. Aron


    finished a bowl of noodles in ten minutes. When he was full, he took out his mobile phone and looked


    at the time. It was midnight, and he suddenly felt sleepy.


    Aron stood up from the chair and asked the waiter to pay the bill. He put his hands in his pockets and


    walked out of the restaurant with a cold face towards the gate of the hospital.


    The next morning


    A ray of sunshine shone into the huge ward from the window. Aron got up from the bed and squinted


    slightly. The sunshine outside the window was gorgeous. He looked at the phone screen and found that


    the breakfast was at eight o''clock. He was a little depressed and had already missed the working time.


    Sunny, who was sleeping soundly, turned over. Aron gently looked at Sunny, reached out his hand and


    gently pushed her.


    "Get up. Let''s go home."


    Sunny opened her eyes and looked at Aron in confusion. "Well, honey, are we going back now?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, let''s go home now."


    Sunny sat up, rubbed her eyes and said, "I have put on makeup. Don''t I look ugly, honey?"


    "Well, no, you are pretty."


    Looking at him, Sunny smiled happily. She quickly changed her clothes and leaned against Aron''s


    shoulder. The doctor came in and said, "follow me to go through the discharge formalities."


    Aron went to the front desk of the hospital with Sunny in his arms and went through the discharge


    formalities.


    He held her in his arms and left the hospital. The morning air was clear. "You should take good care of


    yourself in the future."


    After listening to his careful instructions, Sunny felt warm in her heart, "well, honey, you are the same."


    He drove Sunny to the vi of the Gu family and parked the car beside the vi on the top of the


    mountain. "Go upstairs. Remember to have breakfast. I''ll go back to thepany."


    "Okay."


    Sunny felt a sense of loss and became more and more dependent on Aron. She always hoped that he


    would be with her all the time. He also had to work.


    "Okay, honey, remember toe back early tonight."


    "Yes, I will."


    He stretched out his arm and kissed her on the forehead. "Go ahead."


    Sunny opened the door and got off in high heels. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Aron didn''t get out of the


    car. Sunny closed the door and waved at him with a smile, and a doting smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing that Sunny disappeared at the gate of his vi, Aron felt a little relieved. Fortunately, she was


    fine.


    Aron had a strange feeling in his heart. It was well-known that Ynde was a slut. She liked to seduce


    men at that time, which had nothing to do with him. After all, they had divorced. He didn''t want to see


    the woman''s face, but she came after Sunny, which was very hateful.


    The threat of killing her from Ynde, her own sister, scared Sunny into a mental disorder. This woman


    was really hateful.


    This time, Aron was very calm. He didn''t go to argue with Ynde, and he had his own ns.


    The car sped away.

 Chapter 146 Se Deserved It

    Chapter 146 Se Deserved It


    "I have a good news. Do you want to hear it?"


    Austin raised his eyebrows and gently looked at Ynde in front of him. Ynde sat cross legged in


    the middle of the sofa, bowed her head and carefully applied light pink nail polish, and her soft long hair


    fell on her chest.


    She put her slender ten fingers to her lips and blew gently. "What''s the matter?"


    She didn''t raise her head and continued to apply nail polish on her hand, looking very serious.


    He frowned slightly. This woman was so focused on nail polish. She didn''t seem to listen to him, which


    displeased Austin.


    "The intimate photos you shot with Aron were so destructive that they made Sunny faint in the living


    room and she was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    Austin felt sour in his heart. ''Well, he really doesn''t want to talk about Aron.''


    "Is she still alive?"


    The woman finally raised her head and looked at Austin with her eyes wide open.


    "She has been rescued and discharged from the hospital," said Austin.


    "Okay."


    "That''s bad news," she murmured as she rubbed her fingernails.


    Austin smiled faintly. "It seems that you''re looking forward to her death!"


    "She deserves it!"


    "Well, she really deserves it."


    Ahem, ahem, ahem


    Austin couldn''t help coughing, "you, Are you okay?"


    Raising her head, Ynde looked at Austin nervously and said, "I''m fine." he waved his hand.


    Aftering back from the business trip, Austin was a little weak and coughed from time to time.


    Ynde was worried about him.


    She closed the lid of the nail pilish bottle, got out of the sofa and sat beside him.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest."


    "I, I''m fine. "


    "Don''t refuse. Mona has entrusted you to me."


    Said Ynde overbearingly, raising her palm sized little face with a serious look.


    Mona went back to her hometown to attend her son''s wedding. Before she came back to her


    hometown, she was most worried about Austin. Mona had watched him grow up. When Austin was a


    child, Mona was a servant of the Lin family. She took good care of the little Austin.


    "Mydyship, the master is weak. But he always too busy to take medicine on time. Sometimes he


    even doesn''t have time to eat anything."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "You have to remind him more often. Besides, he needs to take good care of himself."


    "Mona, you can rest assured to go back to your hometown first. I will take good care of him."


    Mona was relieved. She knew that the woman the master liked would be as kind and considerate as


    the master.


    "Come on, go and have a rest."


    Not allowing him to resist, Ynde picked up his long arms and put them on her weak shoulders.


    "I I can do it myself. "


    Austin withdrew his arm and walked upstairs, with Ynde supporting him.


    He was speechless! Of course he could still walk himself.


    She helped him to the bed in her bedroom and tucked Austin in.


    "Have a good sleep."


    "Okay."


    Austin looked gently at the slightly domineering woman, and a trace of sweetness appeared in his


    heart.


    But it seemed that there was ayer of disappointment in his heart. Did she really care about him? Or


    was it because of Mona''s words? Austin thought thetter was more likely.


    After helping Austin lie down on the bed, Ynde didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she sat on the


    edge of the bed and read the book called Business Management, which was still on the bed.


    He frowned slightly, "can you understand?"


    "Yes, it''s interesting." Ynde nodded.


    In the past, Ynde only felt that this kind of book was boring. After staying in the position of the


    financial director for a long time, she had learned more and more knowledge. On the contrary, she was


    willing to read it.


    Lying on the bed, Austin stared at Ynde affectionately. She frowned slightly, with a resolute and


    capable look in her eyes. He stared at the woman who was reading a book without blinking.


    "Well, you are not asleep yet?"


    The woman suddenly raised her head and squinted at him.


    "You You are so beautiful." Austin wanted to tease her.


    "You You are peeping."


    She stammered, unable to find an excuse, so she had tobel him casually.


    Austin smiled gently. "You are so beautiful. I can''t fall asleep just looking at you."


    He teased. After closing her book, Ynde red at Austin.


    "I, I''m going back to my room. Have a good rest."


    "Well, lend me this book."


    Raising the book in her hand, Ynde waved it in front of Austin and then ran out.


    After Ynde left, he felt more lonely. He tossed and turned on the bed, not sleepy at all.


    She had no choice but to get up, pick up theptop on the bedside table and open it to deal with


    emails. Her slender fingers typed quickly on the keyboard, and her attention was all focused on the


    computer. Her eyes were as bright as spirits.


    Austin didn''t notice that the door of his room was pushed open by a pair of slender white hands. The


    woman stood at the door angrily, squinting at Austin, who was holding aputer on the bed and


    dealing with business.


    Feeling a strange look at him, he looked up and saw that Ynde was standing outside the door with


    fierce eyes.


    "Well, how long have you been here?"


    "I can''t fall asleep. So I just reply to a few emails and deal with my business."


    As if he didn''t need a rest, Austin said with confidence. Ynde walked over to him, grabbed hisptop


    and pressed him on the bed.


    "Sleep!"


    She tucked him in and was about to turn around when her wrist was grabbed by a strong hand. "Don''t


    go. Sleep with me."


    She was speechless. "You wish!"


    Unexpectedly, her body fell heavily into his arms. The man''s slender and powerful arms held her. His


    heart beat very fast in his chest, rhythmically entering into the eardrum of Ynde. In an instant, her


    face flushed.


    "You, Let go of me!"


    "Why should I let you go? I just want to sleep with you in my arms!"


    "You, you, you are shameless!"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The man snickered.


    Her face was red, her chest was palpitating, and her face was extremely red. She stuttered.


    Looking at the embarrassed woman in his arms, Austin felt very sweet. ''Oh my God! Why is this


    woman blushing?''


    The man''s warm breath fell on her face. She was about to pass out, and her body was held tightly by


    him.


    "You Let go of me. It''s improper for a man to touch a woman."


    "Well, how could it be? We have got the marriage certificate."


    He raised his eyebrows and held her tighter with a doting look on his face. "Well, I''ll sleep with you in


    my arms."


    "Ah Okay. "


    After struggling for a while, the man held her tighter, so Ynde had to give up the idea of leaving his


    arms.


    Lying in the arms of such a handsome man was also a happy thing. Moreover, they got along day and


    night. Unconsciously, their rtionship was much closer than before, and there was a strange feeling


    that she could not exin clearly.

 Chapter 147 Why Did I Fall Asleep

    Chapter 147 Why Did I Fall Asleep


    She was tightly tied in his strong arms, unable to move, and her heart was beating fast.


    "You Are you asleep?"


    "Well, do you want me to fall asleep and escape?" Austin raised his dashing eyebrows and a sly smile


    appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, no She argued.


    Austin held her in his arms and didn''t want to let her go. Ynde had to lie obediently on his warm and


    strong chest, and a trace of sweetness inexplicably appeared in her heart.


    On the contrary, she didn''t want to leave his arms. It was very happy to be gently held by a man.


    Well, this feeling was both familiar and far away to her. Actually it has been such a long time to


    experience this kind of good feeling. Her smooth face was pressed against his white shirt, which made


    her feel warm.


    Unexpectedly, the woman in his arms began to take a nap. She breathed evenly and fell asleep on his


    chest. A few drops of water slowly flowed out from her lips andy on his clean and white shirt.


    The man frowned slightly. This woman fell asleep so soon, but he was not sleepy at all.


    Austin gently put her soft body on his big bed and covered her with a nket. The woman''s face was


    slightly red, and her long eyshes trembled slightly. Ynde was sleeping soundly, and there was


    saliva between her slightly red thin lips.


    He pulled a piece of tissue and wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth carefully. His action was


    gentle and careful, as if he would wake up the beauty in sleep by ident.


    Hey back on the bed and looked at her affectionately. The short hair on her forehead fell down and


    covered her eyes. Austin gently held the short hair on her forehead behind her head.


    The night began to fall. The bright bedroom gradually darkened, and Ynde was still asleep.


    Austin got out of bed quietly, turned on the bedsidemp and was about to cook in the kitchen.


    After Mona went back to her hometown, there were few servants in the Lin family. Austin wanted to ask


    other servants to take care of him for a few days, but he was stopped by Ynde.


    "I''ll cook. Let''s wait for Mona toe back."


    "Well, aren''t you afraid of the hard work?"


    She shook her head like a rattle drum, indicating that she could cook and clean the house. Austin had


    no choice but to listen to her. Anyway, Mona would be back in about a week.


    Ynde was used to getting along with Mona, but she felt unfamiliar with other servants and didn''t


    want to get familiar with them slowly.


    She preferred to cook by herself than to cook by herself. She was willing to do both cooking and


    housework.


    Austin opened the refrigerator and took out noodles, eggs and green vegetables.


    He washed the vegetables and chopped them with a knife. The posture he got was familiar, as if it was


    not difficult to cook.


    He put the oil in the pot, boiling it, adding two eggs, fried the eggs, put vegetables, and then added


    seasonings, fried it, added water, and a pot of delicious eggs and vegetable soup out of the pot.


    Then Austin put the noodles in the boiling water, stirred a few times, and a delicious bowl of egg


    noodles was out of the pot. He cut a few pieces of beef and ham and put them in the bowl. The noodles


    with good color, aroma and taste were out of the furnace.


    In a daze, Ynde got up from the bed. The bedsidemp in the bedroom was dim. ''Why did I fall


    asleep without Austin.''


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She put on her slippers and got out of bed, scratching her hair on her shoulder. ''Oh, no! Mona was not


    here, and I had to cook dinner. Why did I suddenly fall asleep?''


    Her slippers ttered on the stairs. Austin, who was downstairs, raised his head and saw the woman


    running downstairs in a hurry. He couldn''t help frowning. When Ynde saw him, she smelled the


    fragrance.


    "I forgot to cook."


    "Dinner is ready. Sit down and eat."


    Ynde moved to the table and bent over to see the two bowls of noodles, which were not only


    beautiful but also delicious.


    "It smells so good. I won''t be polite then."


    She couldn''t help but drool and almost fell into the bowl. She wanted to have a taste. This man was so


    good at cooking no matter what he did.


    She raised her head and nced at Austin, who was staring at her. "You have some too."


    "Okay."


    He sat opposite her, took a bite of the noodles with chopsticks, chewed it slowly, and then had a


    second bite. The elegant way he ate was not like the way that Ynde wolfed down.


    Ynde finished the noodles in his bowl three times, five times, and two times. At the same time,


    Austin was still eating the noodles elegantly without saying anything.


    She sat at the table, feeling bored, and could only watch him eating noodles.


    "Hey, don''t be so slow. I''m going to eat yours as well."


    "Well,e on."


    He raised his head slowly and looked at her with a smile. She red at him angrily.


    Since Ynde moved in, the Lin family''s vi had be much more lively. Austin had always been


    quiet and introverted. Since Ynde moved in, the two of them got along day and night. He was much


    more outgoing and fond ofughing than before.


    After lunch, Austin removed thw two''s chopsticks and bowls from the table.


    "Let me wash the dishes."


    "Sit well. I''ll do it."


    Ynde ran to the kitchen and stared at his perfect face for two seconds. His face was slightly pale.


    "Have a rest. Let me do it."


    Ynde took the bowl and chopsticks from his hand and put them in the tap to wash them. Standing


    aside, Austin looked affectionately at Ynde who was washing the dishes. He was touched.


    He helped Ynde clean up and put the bowls in the cab.


    There was a Business Management on the sofa. Ynde picked it up, sat on the floor and began to


    read it carefully.


    The luxurious living room of the Lin family''s vi became empty. Sunny smashed everything that could


    be smashed in the living room of Austin''s vi. He was too busy to tidy up his own living room.


    Austin paced back and forth on the ground, thinking about his revenge n. It seemed that he could


    only wait and see.


    A hint of anger shed through her eyes. The woman smashed her living room into a horrible mess,


    and he was very angry in his heart. Well, as an adult, could she do whatever she wanted? One day, he


    would make her pay the price.


    Austin turned his head and nced at the woman sitting cross legged on the ground. Ynde slightly


    bent her body and seriously turned the page. Austin appreciated her seriousness in doing things.


    Ynde read the book carefully and forgot the time. When she saw eleven o''clock, she felt sleepy and


    fell asleep. Then she slept on the floor directly.


    As soon as Austin came out of the study and walked into the living room, he saw Ynde sleeping


    soundly on the floor. He frowned slightly.


    He walked quietly to her. The woman was sleeping soundly, with saliva at the corners of her mouth.


    The book was held in her arms.


    Austin gently pulled the book out of her arms. He was afraid of waking Ynde up, so he gently picked


    up her and went upstairs to her room. Looking at her sleeping face, Austin wanted to kiss her. After


    hesitating for a while, he gently kissed her on the forehead.

 Chapter 148 Laugh At Me

    Chapter 148 Laugh At Me


    "The Second Lady, the chairman over there has cancelled the cooperation with us."


    The assistant reported the work details on the phone. With an angry face, Sunny said, "I see." Then


    she directly hung up the phone.


    She stood in the middle of the living room with her arms crossed in front of her chest. For the work that


    her father hadn''t finished before his death, Sunny took over it and continued to talk about cooperation


    with several old clients. Before that, the cooperation had been settled and several projects had begun.


    After that, those chairmen of severalpanies saw her attitude towards work and decided to


    terminate the contract with her.


    These days, Sunny was restless and crazy. She stayed at home every day and didn''t go out. However,


    when she asked about her work, the partners of several projects with her cancelled their cooperation,


    and the projects and funds were withdrawn.


    Sunny was so angry that she had to me all the misfortunes to Ynde. ''It was that bitch who had


    caused me to be so miserable that I almost couldn''t keep the family property left by my father.''


    "p!"


    Sunny smashed her new phone on the ground, her chest heaving violently. She was so unlucky these


    days. All the unfortunate things came to her. She hated Ynde very much. If it weren''t for Ynde,


    she would have been very happy now.


    Now she could only call those chairmen one by one to apologize, hoping that she could save the


    situation.


    "Mr. Lliu, let''s meet. You decide the time."


    With a hypocritical smile on her face, Sunny tried her best to tter the old man on the phone.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m really sorry that I have cancelled the project. Thepany may have to


    run."


    "Sure, I have caused a loss to yourpany."


    Sunny tried her best to be patient and said, hoping that the chairman of thepany could change his


    mind and not cancel the business project. However, the boss was determined to cancel it. The


    conversation ended in discord. Sunny was so angry that she threw her phone on the floor again. This


    time, she was not so lucky. The phone broke in half as soon as it touched the floor. She picked it up


    and smashed it hard on the floor. A new phone was broken into pieces.


    Hatred shed in Sunny''s eyes. She was so desperate to cut Ynde into pieces.


    The afternoon sunshinezily sprinkled on the floor. Sunny sat on the sofa with dull eyes.


    Since that afternoon in Austin''s vi, Sunny had been thoroughly depraved. She stayed at home every


    day in fear, unable to cheer up, and had no interest in work.


    Sunny decided to hand over some of her projects to Aron, lest she lose the projects she had obtained


    with great difficulty.


    "Well, you can take care of it yourself. You have the ability."


    Aron frowned and looked puzzled. He didn''t want Sunny to stay at home all day long without anything


    to do, so that Sunny would not be more likely to overthink.


    "Honey, can you help me for a month first?"


    "I''m in a bad mood these days. I don''t want to do anything." Sunny''s pity look make Aron unable to


    refuse.


    She pretended to be weak and pitiful, and her eyes were full of tears, as if tears would fall from her


    eyes if she was not careful.


    "I''m afraid. Ynde cursed me on the phone. What do you think? Will she kill me?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a frightened look on her face and trembling lips, Aron held her in his arms and said, "No, she


    won''t. She doesn''t dare to do that."


    With Sunny leaning on his shoulder and crying bitterly, Aron held her in his arms lovingly.


    "Well, it''s all over."


    After crying for half an hour, Aron patiently waited for her. Leaning on his shoulder, Sunny chuckled to


    herself, ''Aron really loves me so much that he doesn''t want me to suffer at all.''


    "Well, I''ll take care of your project."


    "Thank you, honey. You are the best."


    Sunny held [Aron tighter and Aron smiled gently, "Why are you so polite to me?"


    "Hee hee Honey, you are so kind. "


    "Visit a client?"


    Austin nodded and looked at Ynde seriously.


    "We need to make product statistics this week. Customer satisfaction. Several important customers are


    very important to ourpany."


    Ynde nodded her head, "Well, I''ll go."


    She volunteered. Moreover, it was the financial department''s job to make the specific data of the


    products. She would be more relieved if she went there in person.


    "Well, there''s a problem," said Austin with a troubled look on his face.


    "What?"


    "A customer lives in another vi near the vi of Aron Gu."


    Her eyes darkened and she felt a little sad. Since she followed the battle to watch Aron''s vi on the


    top of the mountain, she had never stepped near his vi.


    "I''ll go. This is my essential work," Ynde said firmly.


    Austin felt a sting in his heart and sighed, "I''ll go with you."


    "Ah, you still have a lot of important things to do."


    He reached out his big palm and touched her head dotingly. "It''s also an important thing to go with


    you."


    Ynde was deeply touched. She had seen his careful care for her for the past few months. They were


    getting closer and she was also very dependent on him.


    "Okay. When are we going?"


    "We''ll set out in the afternoon."


    "Okay, I''ll do the rest of the work."


    He nodded. Ynde turned around and walked to the door of the office, as if driven by some kind of


    power. She suddenly looked back at the man, who was standing beside the desk, with a gentle


    expression on his handsome face. The four of them looked into each other''s eyes, and soon she


    lowered her head.


    "I I''m leaving."


    She turned around and pushed the door open. Her high heels were walking in the corridor, and her


    chest was palpitating. ''Did I fall in love with Mr. Lin?'' She shook her head. No, he won''t like me.


    When Ynde returned to her office, she lowered her head and finished her work. Leaning against the


    chair, she sighed deeply. Well, she had to be brave. Now she was fearless.


    "Sunny has been having a hard time these days. Her mood is very unstable. Moreover, the partners of


    several projects when her father was there terminate the contract with her."


    The assistant stood in the middle of Austin''s office and said respectfully. Austin frowned and a hint of


    joy appeared on his face.


    "Good. Keep an eye on her."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    The assistant pushed the door open and walked out. With a serious look on his face, Austin knew that


    Sunny would definitely fight back. He''d better be cautious.


    Austin had been sending people to keep an eye on Sunny. He had always been cautious, especially


    when it came to matters rted to Ynde. He was very clear that once Sunny fought back, the first


    target would be Ynde. He had to protect Ynde from being hurt again.


    Determination and determination shed in the man''s eyes. Well, Ynde was the woman he wanted


    to take care of with all his strength.


    Austin raised his wrist and looked at the time. Well, it''s time to apany Ynde to see a client.

 Chapter 149 Pounce On Him

    Chapter 149 Pounce On Him


    Ynde put on a light pink dress and draped her long hair over her shoulders, looking elegant and


    graceful.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    Ynde raised her head and asked Austin. It seemed that she was different from before. In the past,


    when she asked him, she blurted it out only because she was subconsciously not confident. This time,


    there was a little more expectation in her heart, hoping to be appreciated and confirmed by him.


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful."


    "Really?"


    Austin nodded at her seriously. He didn''t move his eyes away from her. He looked at the woman in


    front of him. She had changed. She had be confident and calm, and he admired her.


    "Let''s go."


    Austin put his arm around her shoulder. With a trace of sweetness in her heart, Ynde followed him


    into the elevator.


    She walked out of the elevator and headed for the underground garage.


    "Don''t you call the driver to drive?"


    "No, there are only two of us," Austin said skillfully.


    "Okay."


    Ynde got into the top Cayenne of Austin and sat on the passenger seat. Austin got in the car and


    fastened the seat belt for both of them. Then, he stepped on the gas and started the car.


    The car sped forward and turned into a road she was familiar with. Ynde took a deep breath. The


    scene in front of her was not as sad as she had expected. Instead, she was calm.


    Last time, Austin drove a top-level Cayenne to take her through this road and came to the top vi of


    Aron. That day, she looked at the man and woman in the ss window of the vi. One was the man


    she had loved and devoted for him for more than 10 years, and the other was her own sister. The


    scene of their kissing hurt her eyes.


    Ynde thought she would never forget the pain that day. A few monthster, when she recalled it


    again, it was not as painful as before. Time was really a good thing. Those things that she had thought


    to be unforgettable were so faded away.


    When the car stopped at the roadside, Ynde got off the car. She couldn''t help but look in the


    direction of Aron''s vi. But after a slight nce, she looked away, although she still felt a little sad.


    Compared with the past: she was much more relieved. Her current life has nothing to do with here.


    "Let''s go," said Ynde.


    Holding her petite shoulder, Aron walked towards another vi beside Aron''s vi.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, it''s honored that I can see you two in person!"


    A middle-aged man about forty years old opened the door and smiled kindly. His head was slightly


    bald, which did not affect his image and temperament.


    "Of course not. You are a VIP customer of ourpany."


    Austin said in a very humble tone. The man didn''t mind it and still had a kind smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin,e in and have a seat."


    Stepping into the center of the living room, Austin held Ynde''s hand and said, "let go of me."


    Ynde muttered in a low voice. Austin looked at her gently and released her hand. They sat side by


    side on therge wooden sofa in the living room. The servant brought tworge tes of fruit, banana,


    grape, apple and so on.


    "Come on, have some fruits."


    Ynde picked up a small bunch of grapes and tasted them. Austin was chatting with the man, and


    Ynde chipped in from time to time.


    A woman about more than 30 years old came out of the bedroom. She was mediocre, with freckles on


    her face and mncholy. She bowed to them as a sign of politeness, turned around and returned to the


    bedroom.


    This must be his wife. Ynde wondered why a genius with over a hundred million would marry such a


    mediocre and seemingly ordinary wife.


    Half an hourter, they got the product investigation report at the customer''s home. They had a


    thorough analysis of the product''s quality and the areas needing improvement.


    "Thank you very much today and wish you a happy life."


    Austin stood up and shook hands with her politely. "Mr. Lin, this is what I should do."


    After exchanging greetings, Austin left with his arm around Ynde''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Well, everything goes well today," said Ynde happily.


    "Well, everything will go well with you."


    He said affectionately. Hearing what he said, Ynde felt relieved. It seemed that he was telling the


    truth. Or maybe he just said it casually.


    They strolled around the ce. It was a familiar ce for Ynde.


    "I used to walk around this willow several times when I was bored."


    Ynde said sadly and sighed randomly. The loneliness in the world was not being alone, but living


    alone. It was as if there was nothing around her, as if Aron was there. It was better to bear everything


    alone.


    Austin took a look at the tall and thick por tree that Ynde was pointing at. His fingers trembled


    slightly and he held her tightly.


    "How manyps?" His voice was low and sad.


    "Well, I haven''t counted. About forty or fiftyps."


    Ynde said indifferently. His heart ached and he looked at her with a distressed face. Her eyes


    seemed to be misty and she lowered her head slightly.


    "Ynde, I''ll kill you, you bitch."


    A shrill scream broke the silence between them. Both of them turned around at the same time. Seeing


    that Sunny was rushing towards Ynde, Austin pushed Sunny hard with disgust and Sunny fell to the


    ground.


    "Could you please leave me alone?"


    "All of you will have a bad death," Sunny said as she raised her head on the ground with a fiendish look


    on her face.


    [¹ËԶɽ] rushed over and helped up Su [ÓêÇç] who was lying on the ground. He stared at [ÁÖì³Ä¾] and


    Su Yunluo angrily.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Pay a visit to a client," Niles replied curtly.


    Aron snorted and gave them a disdainful look.


    "Honey, waah... Waah Austin pushed me... Waah... Waah..."


    "Don''t cry, good girl," Aron gently wiped the tears for Sunny. Ynde turned her head. She didn''t want


    to see these two people. She felt sick.


    "Let''s go. We still have several clients to visit," said Ynde.


    "Okay."


    Holding her shoulders, Austin turned around and asked, "why did you do this to me, sister?"


    Hearing Sunny''s cryint behind her, Ynde didn''t look back. Seeing their receding figures,


    Sunny gritted her teeth with hatred, but she couldn''t lose her temper because of the presence of Aron.


    Looking at the disappearing figures of the two people calmly, Aron made up his mind to make them


    look good. He hated Ynde so much that he was particrly calm.


    "Let''s go inside."


    He held the crying Sunny back to the living room. Sunny bent over his shoulder and cried again. Aron


    just patted her back gently tofort her.


    Sunny tried her best to make Aron hate Ynde so that he wouldn''t let Ynde go.

 Chapter 150 Revenge Slowly

    Chapter 150 Revenge Slowly


    With a cold face, there was no emotion fluctuation in Aron''s eyes. He was so calm that he didn''t scold


    Ynde with Sunny, which made her very flustered.


    Due to her panic, Sunny stopped crying and suddenly became quiet, with some tears in her eyes. The


    calmness of Aron made her stop acting and focus on him.


    She raised her slightly red and swollen eyes and looked at the calm Aron, confused.


    "Honey, you, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Aron said in an indifferent tone. He stretched out his arm to pat on Sunny''s shoulder and withdrew his


    long arm.


    "I know you are wronged. I won''t let go of Ynde and Austin."


    He hated Ynde so much that he could be calm. Only when he calmed down could he make a long-


    term n.


    Aron picked up a big and red apple on the fruit te and carefully peeled the apple skin. The apple skin


    didn''t break when it fell on his legs, and his slender fingers took the fruit knife to peel it clean.


    "Have an apple."


    Aron handed the peeled apple to Sunny, who was wiping her tears.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Sunny choked with sobs and sniffled. The woman in front of him looked like a wronged woman, but he


    didn''t know that except for her love for him, all her words and deeds were rehearsed by herself.


    Biting the apple, Sunny was overjoyed. ''Aron must be plotting how to punish Ynde and Austin.''


    Aron walked into the study and closed the door. He sat on the chair beside the desk with his slender


    back. His work wasplicated and he was under great pressure. Only the study, which was not too


    big or small, was his pure ce and his mind was rxed.


    After lying on the bed with his eyes closed for a while, Aron sat up straight, took out his phone and


    dialed a number.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    "I heard that Austin has won the investment of a project?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Yes."


    Aron frowned slightly and a hint of coldness appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Send me the name, contact information and address of the investorter."


    "Okay, Mr. Gu."


    Aron hung up the phone, and a photo of Sunny appeared on the screen. After looking at her for a few


    times and seeing the pure smile on Sunny''s face, Aron chuckled. What he loved was her kindness,


    innocence and romance.


    His phone tinkled and a short message came in. It was the personal contact information of the investor


    from his assistant.


    He typed a message and sent it to the number.


    "Hello, I''m Aron Gu. I think you must have heard of me. I want to see you when I know that you have


    invested in a project of Mr. Lin. I wonder if you have time to see me."


    Unexpectedly, the message was replied very quickly. XXX tomorrow afternoon. .


    Aron looked at the words on the screen, with a sly smile on his face. It was better to do something


    practical than to argue with Ynde.


    "Okay, I''ll be there on time."


    Aron replied and asked his assistant to send a personal photo of the investor to prevent him from


    recognizing the wrong person.


    Aron put the phone in his pocket, and opened theptop on the table. He dealt with some emails, and


    looked at the financial statements. Thepany''s profit for this month was lower than that of the


    previous month, and it must be earned back next month.


    Austin parked the top-level Cayenne under the building of hispany. On the way, Ynde didn''t say


    a word. Her long, thin and ck straight hair fell to her chest. Her eyes were dim and her thin lips were


    tightly closed.


    "You, are you okay?"


    She didn''t scold, but kept silent all the time. Her condition made Austin a little nervous.


    "It''s okay."


    Ynde lowering her head slightly, Austin reached out his hand and touched her head dotingly.


    Like a lunatic, Sunny pounced on her and hated her, but she knew how to act. She provoked Aron to


    hate her and med her for everything. Ynde didn''t realize that her own sister had always been


    hidden deeply.


    Maybe she still had a little attachment to Aron, so she saw hatred in his calm eyes. The hatred was


    different from the humiliation and abuse in the past. So, what one didn''t show was the most terrible.


    "Let''s go to work."


    She said in a calm voice. When she was about to open the door, her body was held by Austin, and her


    hand froze in midair.


    "I don''t want to see you sad, because I hope you will be happy every day."


    Her body froze and her eyes were covered with ayer of mist. This man treated her so well. She didn''t


    have the heart to push him away when he held her. She preferred to be held by him like this.


    Somehow, they hugged each other tightly in the car, and the atmosphere in the narrow space was


    ambiguous.


    Being held tightly by Ynde, Austin froze and felt sad. He had to remember this moment forever. This


    hug was the happiest moment in his twenty or thirty years, and he didn''t know if it would happen again.


    About one minuteter, he let go of Ynde. With a red face, Ynde lowered her head.


    "Let''s go downstairs."


    His voice was very light, like whispers. Even though Ynde heard it clearly, she still kept her head


    down.


    "Okay, next time."


    The man smiled gently, rubbed her hair, turned around and pushed the door open to get out of the top


    Cayenne. Ynde also got out of the car. A breeze blew, and her lost mood recovered a lot.


    Aron held her petite shoulder and walked towards the white door of thepany. They took the


    elevator to the top floor of thepany. When the door of the elevator opened, they walked out of the


    elevator.


    "Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin, nice to meet you."


    Several employees passed by them with a stack of documents in their arms and greeted them at the


    same time.


    Ynde nodded politely, "I''ll go back first."


    "Come to my office first. There is a very important financial statement. It''s arge number. Send it to


    the staff of the financial department."


    "Okay."


    Austin didn''t let go of his arm on her shoulder and took her to his office.


    "You can have a look first."


    He put a stack of blue clip data in a corner of the desk. Ynde opened it and found that it was densely


    packed with statistics. The workload was huge, but it was not difficult for her.


    "After the staff is done, you check it to make sure there is nothing wrong."


    "Okay."


    With her head down, she held the documents in her hands and looked at them absent mindedly. The


    scene of affectionate hugs in the Cayenne came to her mind. Ynde didn''t dare to look up at the


    affectionate eyes of Austin. Her face turned red and her heart beat fast. ''Damn it! What happened to


    me? Did I fall in love with that man?'' No, no, No.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Okay."


    Ynde ran away with a pile of documents in her arms.

 Chapter 151 Withdrawal Of Capital By Investor

    Chapter 151 Withdrawal Of Capital By Investor


    "What? Did you say that our project investor withdrew the investment?"


    Austin was surprised and confused. He had made sure that the investment would be settled and all


    they needed was just a contract. There must be something fishy about it.


    "Why did the investor withdraw the investment?"


    "Ourpany''s project doesn''t meet the market demand. If there is no profit, they will suffer losses."


    Austin knew that these were all high sounding excuses the investor found to withdraw the investment.


    More likely, someone was deliberately against him behind the scenes.


    "Did they invest any otherpany?"


    "Yes, the investor has signed a contract with Aron Gu''spany," said the secretary.


    "Okay, I know."


    "Mr. Lin, what are we going to do next?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. The capital of thepany will be earned back with interest when this


    project is carried out."


    Austin was calm. Seeing that Mr. Lin had calmed down, the anxious Secretary knew that he had his


    own n. She left the office.


    Even if the investor withdrew the investment, it wouldn''t cause any loss to thepany of Austin. He


    could still deal with it with ease. He was just surprised at the investor''s sudden change of mind. It


    seemed that it was clear that Aron was taking revenge behind it.


    Thepany''s projects went on as usual, and there was no problem with the capital turnover. With his


    hands in his trouser pockets, Austin walked leisurely downstairs. In the setting sun, half of the sky was


    covered by red clouds, and the man''s eyes were fixed on the boundless sky.


    The assistant walked past him and asked, "Mr. Lin, are you waiting for Mrs. Lin?"


    Austin nodded, and the assistant looked at him with admiration. Mr. Lin and his wife were so


    affectionate. They had be the model couple in thepany as Mr. Lin loved his wife so much.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on Aron. He won''t let it go easily."


    "Okay. Then what''s your n, Mr. Lin?" The assistant asked.


    "Let''s talk about itter," he replied curtly.


    The assistant walked away. He looked up at the sky and narrowed his eyes. There was no emotion on


    his angr and handsome face.


    Austin was not afraid of Aron. No matter what Aron did, it would not cause too much harm to his


    company or himself.


    However, he didn''t want to see Ynde get hurt.


    With a serious look on his face, he walked back and forth on the bluestone floor. He turned his head


    and nced at the white door of thepany.


    From afar, he saw that Ynde was running towards him. Her figure was getting bigger and closer.


    Ynde ran to him, bent over and gasped for breath, with her face slightly red.


    "Why are you running so fast?"


    There was no me in his tone, and he looked at her dotingly.


    "Well, I can''t let you wait too long," Ynde said indifferently. Hearing, Austin''s heart was slightly


    painful.


    "I am willing to wait for you. You don''t have to care about it too much," he said seriously.


    "Okay."


    Ynde lowered her head. The wind was so strong that her long silky hair was disheveled.


    Austin held her shoulders and they walked back to the vi slowly.


    "Does the withdrawal of the investor really have no impact on ourpany?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    Seeing the confident look on his face, she felt a little relieved. He said he was fine, so he must be fine.


    "His revenge is not fair at all."


    Ynde cursed ferociously. She Aron as he, showing no care or even some disgust on her face. Austin


    noticed that.


    "It''s okay. We can handle it."


    Austinforted her, while Ynde''s eyes were full of anger, After knowing that the investor withdrew


    the capital and that Austin still started the project as usual, Aron was very angry and decided to go


    against them to the end.


    "Inform them to have a meeting at eight o''clock tonight."


    "Mr. Gu, are you sure? The meeting was just over at eight o''clock yesterday morning."


    Aron frowned and was very angry. When could a manager bargained with him?


    "Don''t you understand what I said?"


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll arrange it right away." the phone was hung up.


    Aron''s slender body was pressed on the chair. Looking at the messy desk, he was even more confused


    in his mind.


    "Honey, dinner is ready. I''ll wait for you to go home for dinner."


    Sunny''s message popped up. He looked at the screen and said, "well, you have dinner first. There''s a


    meeting tonight. I will go backter."


    "Okay."


    After making some preparations, Aron went to the meeting room to prepare for the meeting. The real


    purpose of the meeting was to reorganize thepany. He wanted to take revenge on Austin and


    Ynde. The way of operation and the luxury location of Austin''spany were far better than that of


    his. He made great efforts to adjust the business of thepany and make hispany stronger and


    stronger.


    "The performance of this month has declined again. Are you here for holidays?"


    In the meeting room, Aron raised his voice by eight degrees with a cold face and looked sharply at the


    leaders of hispany.


    "You made two mistakes this month. Please exin it."


    The deputy director trembled slightly, "I, I have caused a loss to thepany. I''m sorry. "


    "Do you think the loses could be even after saying a sorry?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aron roared, and no one else dared to breathe heavily. The deputy director looked panic. As a


    subordinate, he knew his boss''s temper best.


    "Don''te to work tomorrow. Someone will rece you."


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I won''t make any mistakes next time. Please don''t fire me!"


    "Shame on you. Get out of here!"


    Aron pounded the table, and the deputy director had to shut up. Aron wouldn''t change his mind.


    Several managers of thepany were fired in a fit of anger by Aron. He had always been strict with


    his subordinates who must be responsible for work, had a good attitude to life, and cut off his bad


    habits.


    In the past half a year, thepany''s general performance had declined, and several leaders were not


    as responsible as before. Aron had talked with them for a few times, and after that, they went to do


    their jobs, with the same work efficiency as before.


    Aron sent people to investigate their daily life and the people they dated. After reading the record


    sheet, his face suddenly turned green.


    "Gambling? How could you dy your work and go gambling?"


    He pointed at the vice manager and cursed, with mes shining in his eyes, "huh, do you think no one


    knows?"


    "Mr. Gu, I dare not do it again. "


    "And you, you went for prostitution, didn''t you? Haven''t you seen any woman?"


    "You are so disappointing. How would your wife feel?"


    He pointed at another leader and revealed it directly, which made the other leader even more


    embarrassed.


    "Not anyone could get in mypany without effort. Since you don''t cherish your hard-won position,


    get out of here."


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was very depressing. Everyone looked at each other nervously.


    Aron coldly looked around and said, "The meeting is over."

 Chapter 152 In A Bad Mood

    Chapter 152 In A Bad Mood


    Austin leaned against the sofa with his slender back. His lips and his face were slightly pale.


    "You don''t look good."


    Looking up at the tired Austin, Ynde looked nervous.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just need to have a sleep."


    Austin waved his hand and coughed. He stared at her affectionately on the sofa. Ynde hammered


    her head slightly and felt sad.


    "I''ll get you some medicine."


    "Don''t I can do it myself. " Austin asked nervously.


    She was unhappy. She had lived in the Lin family''s vi for several months. She and Austin had been


    getting along day and night. They knew each other very well, but he refused to tell her his physical


    condition. Did he treat her as an outsider? Or, to him, she was just an outsider.


    What''s wrong with his body? Why did he hide it from her?


    Frowning, she squinted at Austin and raised her voice.


    "What''s wrong with your body? Why didn''t you tell me? I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Seeing the baffled look on Austin''s face, Ynde realized that she seemed to have asked a question


    that was hard to answer. Anger rose in her heart.


    She turned around angrily, leaving him only with a thin back.


    "I''m fine. I''ve been weak since I was a child. I can''t work too hard."


    Knowing that he was lying, Ynde still turned her back to Austin, put her arms around her knees and


    kept silent.


    "Well, are you angry?"


    "Don''t talk to me," she shouted at him.


    He frowned. This woman was really angry. She seemed to have a bad temper these days.


    Austin dragged his tired body behind Ynde and put his hand on her shoulder. "Don''t be angry. It''s


    not good for your health."


    His voice was soft, and his eyes were gently staring at her petite back.


    The woman lowered her head and sat still with her arms around her knees. Austin was at a loss. He


    had never been so calm in front of this woman.


    So he stood up and walked to her. The woman buried her head in her knees. So Austin squatted down


    slowly.


    "Cough Ynde, are you really angry?"


    Austin covered his chin with his hand and coughed, "you, Are you okay?"


    Ynde raised her head in a hurry and looked at Austin worriedly.


    "If you''re not angry with me, I''ll recover soon," Austin joked. He couldn''t help but reach out and rub her


    hair.


    Ynde curled her lips and red at her. "You are lying!"


    "No," he chuckled.


    Ynde helped him sit down on the sofa and poured him another ss of hot water.


    "Drink some hot water."


    She put the cup to her lips and blew it gently in case the hot water was too hot. "Well, you can drink it


    now."


    "Go upstairs and have a rest after drinking it."


    Austin felt warm in his heart. Well, Ynde could be so considerate sometimes.


    He put the ss to his lips and drank it up. Then, Ynde helped him upstairs.


    "I can walk myself."


    "Well, then walk."


    Ynde let go of Austin''s arm. Austin turned aside and said, "Well, I like to be supported by you. You''d


    better not let me go."


    "Well, No."


    Her lips rose slightly as if she was in a fit of pique.


    "Okay, I''ll go upstairs myself."


    He walked upstairs step by step with the help of the spiral staircase, leaving a slender back to her.


    Ynde didn''t follow him and watched his back disappear at the top of the stairs.


    She took out her phone and called Warren, "Warren, he is not feeling well. Come and have a look."


    "Okay,dy. I''ll be right there."


    Putting down the phone, Ynde stared at the white wall in a daze and sighed slightly.


    After a while, Warren came with a medical kit. He asked anxiously, "where is the master?"


    "Upstairs," said Ynde.


    "I''ll go upstairs to check on him right now," Dr. Sun said as he rushed upstairs with his medical kit.


    In the past few days, Austin had been working overtime every day. He was so tired that he couldn''t


    stand it anymore.


    Ynde sat on the sofa and took a nap. Warren went down the stairs with a medical kit. Before he


    came down from the spiral staircase, Ynde walked up to him anxiously.


    "He, Is he okay?"


    "The master needs more rest. Don''t let him work too hard."


    "Thank you, Warren. I see." Ynde nodded her head greatly.


    Warren was about to leave with the medical kit. He took a few steps forward, turned around and said


    with concern.


    "Lady, please take good care of the master."


    "Okay, take care, Warren."


    Ynde opened the door and saw Warren off. She looked up at the upstairs, with a faint worry in her


    eyes.


    The cotton slippers ttered on the floor. It was Ynde who ran to the kitchen and walked around the


    stove thinking about getting some food for Austin. She decided to make him a pot of nutritious soup.


    She was busy in the kitchen alone. She put the fine muscles into the pot, stewed them slowly with a


    low heat, added seasonings, and stirred them carefully.


    After a while, a pot of delicious chicken soup was ready. She opened the lid and smelled it gently.


    "It smells so good."


    Looking at the fresh chicken soup out of the pot, she was very satisfied.


    She picked up a bowl from the cupboard, filled a bowl of chicken soup, put a spoon in it, and carefully


    took it out of the kitchen. She walked up the stairs with cotton slippers and came to Austin.


    Austin leaned against the edge of the bed and heard some noise. He turned his head and saw Ynde


    walking over with a bowl in her hand. She put the porcin on the bedside table, and the bowl was


    steaming.


    "Have a bowl of chicken soup. It''s good for your health."


    "Well, is this specially made for me?"


    "Of course!''''


    Ynde gave him a ferocious stare. Austin smiled, but he felt very happy. He took the soup over and


    drank it up.


    "How does it taste?"


    "Yes, it tastes good."


    Austin handed the empty bowl to Ynde. Standing in front of his bed, she looked up at Austin, who


    looked satisfied. She was also happy.


    Austin''s face was not as pale as before.


    "Have a good rest. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Feeling sleepy, Ynde yawned and said, "I want to sleep now. Bye."


    She pushed the door open and closed it gently. Lying on the bed, Austin stared at the ceiling and


    sighed. It seemed that he couldn''t cure his disease. He just hoped that he could live a little longer. At


    least, he would avenge for her and watch her live a happy life.


    Austin got up from the bed, turned off the bedsidemp andy back on the bed.

 Chapter 153 Stomachache

    Chapter 153 Stomachache


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    The rm clock rang loudly. In a daze, Austin groped for it and turned it off. He sat up on the bed with


    sleepy eyes. He felt much better after a night''s sleep.


    Thanks to Ynde, he was moved.


    Suddenly, he remembered what Warren had said to himst night. The man frowned and his face was


    serious.


    "Master, if you continue to live like this, I''m afraid you''ll die soon."


    "You are too weak to stay upte."


    "Masster, if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your wife."


    Austin sighed slightly, his eyes dim, and a trace of helplessness rose in his heart. Then hey back on


    the bed. After lying on the bed for a while, he lifted the quilt, quickly put on his clothes and was ready to


    go downstairs for breakfast before going to thepany.


    In the past few days, in order to get the project, Austin had been very tired. He decided to take care of


    himself as much as possible in the future.


    What should she do if he was sick?


    When there was another person in his heart, Austin would no longer be as unscrupulous as before.


    When he passed by Ynde''s room, he stopped and the door was closed.


    With a puzzled look on his face, Austin thought that Ynde should have got up at this time. Since she


    started working, she had never beenzy. Every time she got up very early, even earlier than him.


    However, Ynde hadn''t got up this morning. Was she sick?


    A faint worry rose in his heart. Austin frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and knocked on the


    door a few times.


    "Ynde, are you up?"


    After a long silence, there was no sound inside. With a grim face, Austin knocked on the door a few


    more times, but there was still no sound inside.


    Holding the doorknob in his hand, Austin hesitated for a while and gently pushed the door open. He


    saw that Ynde was wrapped in a quilt, bending over the bed, pale and tired.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Austin rushed over and asked anxiously.


    "I I... "


    Ynde lowered her head with a flushed face. Austin and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong? Are you


    sick?"


    She nodded and shook her head like a wave drum. After a while, she said, "II have a stomachache."


    "Stomachache? Did you eat something bad?" He asked.


    She shook her head. He frowned more tightly. Looking at the painful expression of the woman in front


    of him, he felt restless and uneasy.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." when he was about to pick her up and rush to the hospital, she stopped


    him.


    "No You don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "Well, if you are sick, you can go to the hospital and have a check. Don''t worry."


    Covering her belly with her hands, Ynde winced in pain and cursed in her heart, ''why does it hurt so


    much? It''s terrible.''


    She covered her lower abdomen and stammered, her face slightly flushed.


    It''s just that. The girls'' thing."


    The man looked confused and seemed to understand something "Well, you lie down first."


    He stretched out his arm and was about to help her lie back on the bed. "I can lie down myself," said


    Ynde in a hurry.


    She didn''t wear much clothes, so she could only wrap herself tightly in the quilt. With her head slightly


    lowered, Austin could see her embarrassment.


    "I''ll go out first. Get dressed first."


    With her slender back moving to the door and gently closing it, Ynde raised her head and looked at


    the closed door. After a strange feeling in her heart, she couldn''t help blushing. She pulled the thick


    quilt off her body and fell head on the bed. There was still a burst of sharp pain in her abdomen, which


    made her roll on the bed involuntarily.


    "Inform them that I won''t go to thepany this morning. Something happened at home."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Austin called his secretary in the living room with a serious face.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin."


    After hanging up the phone, Austin stood in the middle of the living room and thought for a while. Then


    he looked upstairs and walked towards the kitchen with his slender body. He rummaged in the cab


    and frowned. "Well, there''s no brown sugar left."


    Austin closed the door of the cab and hurriedly changed his shoes at the door, intending to go out


    to buy two pounds of brown sugar. He regretted that he didn''t allow Mona to have everything prepared


    in the past. Since Ynde moved into the vi, he had prepared everything she needed, but he ignored


    to prepare brown sugar.


    Mona had gone to her hometown and hadn''te back yet. There were no other servants in the vi,


    and the butler was not there in the early morning. Last time, Austin had thoroughly investigated the


    whole vi and sent most of the servants away. The only one he trusted most was Mona.


    The Lin family''s vi was located in a remote area. It took a long time to get to the market. Austin


    rushed to the supermarket all the way. When the shop assistants saw Mr. Lining to buy something


    himself, their eyes lit up and they were infatuated with him. Mr. Lin was so handsome.


    They saw Austin walking towards them and noticed the slight anxiety on his face.


    "Wee. What do you want, Mr. Lin?"


    "Two pounds of brown sugar."


    With the brown sugar in one hand, he turned around and ran towards the vi. A pair of anthomaniac


    eyes stared at Austin''s slender back until he disappeared in the sight.


    After putting on her clothes, Ynde sat on the edge of the bed with her hands on her belly. Beads of


    sweat wereing out from her forehead. Every time her period came, her stomach would ache. This


    time, it seemed to be more painful. She couldn''t help trembling with pain. She bit her lips tightly, and


    her fingers couldn''t help but clench together. She exerted too much strength, and her finger joints


    turned white.


    As time went by, she felt so painful that she almost fainted. She closed her eyes tightly and fell on the


    bed.


    The door was pushed open with a click. Seeing that Ynde was lying on the bed, he felt nervous and


    ran over. "Are you okay?"


    Anxiety was written all over his face. "It''s Okay." her voice was weak.


    Austin helped Ynde up from the bed and put his hand on her shoulder. Looking at her painful face,


    Austin didn''t know what to do.


    "I made you a bowl of brown sugar water. Drink it quickly. Otherwise, we can go to the hospital."


    His voice was full of concern. He stretched out his arms and held her in his arms, letting her head lean


    on his shoulder. His embrace was strong and warm, and Ynde''s heart was soft and moved.


    Austin brought a bowl of brown sugar water for Ynde. She looked down at the brown sugar water in


    the bowl, and then looked up at Austin with a frown.


    "You Did you make it?"


    "Well, drink it quickly."


    Tears welled up in Ynde''s eyes and almost fell down.


    She picked up the bowl and drank up a bowl of brown sugar water. When she swallowed the warm


    sugar water, her body suddenly felt warm, and her mind as well. It seemed that her stomach was not so


    painful.


    Austin pressed her back to the bed and tucked her in.


    "Have a good sleep."


    He carefully tucked her in. The pain in her belly alleviated a little, and Ynde fell asleep


    unconsciously.

 Chapter 154 He Cheated

    Chapter 154 He Cheated


    When Ynde woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. The intense sunshine shone into


    her bed and measured her head. Sitting on the edge of her bed, Austin rested his chin on his broad


    palm and closed his eyes.


    She stared at Austin''s handsome face, convinced that he was asleep. Looking at his handsome face,


    she had a strange feeling.


    His angr handsome face was very good-looking, and even his sleeping face was so quiet and calm.


    This man was so handsome that Ynde couldn''t help but stare at him from left to right while he was


    asleep. She even forgot the abdominal pain caused by her period.


    She moved her arm and stared at Austin''s handsome face.


    The man opened his eyes and saw Ynde staring at him. He frowned slightly.


    "Well, you are awake."


    Shocked, Ynde quickly turned her face to one side, and her face was slightly flushed.


    "Yes, I just woke up," she said in a pretended calm tone.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    It seemed that Ynde was trying to hide something.


    "Well, didn''t you go to thepany?"


    "Well, if I go to thepany, would I still sit in front of you alive?"


    She didn''t me him, but raised her eyebrows and said jokingly. It seemed that she was much better


    now. She was in the mood to take advantage of him when he was asleep, looking at him who thought


    himself as a low profile person.


    "Well, does your belly feel better?"


    "Yes, much better."


    As Ynde spoke, she sat up from the bed. When she was about to lift the quilt and get out of the bed,


    her slender wrist was grabbed by Austin.


    "Have more sleep."


    "I''m fine. My belly doesn''t hurt much. I don''t want to sleep anymore."


    "Be good. Lie down and have a rest. Health is the most important," said Austin dotingly.


    Looking at his concerned expression, Ynde was moved. She waszy but didn''t want to get up.


    Lying on the bed, she narrowed her eyes and stared at Austin''s extraordinary face. When their four


    eyes met, Ynde quickly turned her head to the side, and her heart beat faster.


    There was still a dull pain in her belly, and then after a while, her consciousness slowly receded, and


    she fell asleep.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Austin tiptoed over and pulled the quilt over her.


    Sunny was so bored that she walked back and forth on her slippers on the floor of the living room. In


    the past few days, Aron had been busy with thepany and often workedte toe back. In the


    morning, when Sunny opened her eyes, she found that Aron had already returned to thepany.


    Since he was not by Sunny''s side, it seemed that Sunny could not feel at ease.


    "Honey, when will youe back?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Sunny called Aron in a weak voice.


    "You have to work overtime tonight. It will be veryte when you go back. You can go to bed first."


    "Honey, I miss you. Come back earlier."


    Her voice was coquettish.


    Aron was busy with a document, and Sunny happened to call him. He felt a little upset.


    "I can''t go back. There are still a lot of things to do in thepany. Be good."


    Afterforting her, Aron hung up the phone.


    When Sunny was about to speak again, she heard a busy tone on the phone. He had hung up? A hint


    of dissatisfaction rose in her heart.


    It seemed that this was the first time that Aron suddenly hung up. Sunny was so angry that she threw


    her phone on the sofa.


    ''Humph, you only know about work. You bastard, don''te back if you dare!'' She looked like a


    dissatisfied woman.


    "Lady, you haven''t had lunch yet. Would you like to have some?"


    The servant asked carefully, "Lunch what? Don''t bother me."


    Sunny red at the servant with a hint of disgust in her eyes, and the servant had to leave silently.


    Sitting alone in the luxurious and empty living room, Sunny felt very lonely and had no ce to vent her


    sadness. Since Aron was too busy to apany her, a lot of resentment gradually umted in her


    eyes.


    She simplyy on the sofa, with her eyes slightly closed, in azy posture.


    Aron told Sunny that he would avenge for her, take revenge on Austin and Ynde, and let her watch a


    good show. Although Sunny was left at home, she paid much attention to the situation of them. Even if


    they paid a heavy price, it was not enough to appease Sunny''s resentment.


    After lying down for a while, Sunny sat up from the sofa, picked up the newspaper next to her and


    leafed through it casually. Her eyes swept through the titles one by one. But Sunny didn''t see the news


    she was interested in, she threw the newspaper aside.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. When Ynde opened her eyes and raised her eyebrows, the


    sky became red. It was already six o''clock in the evening in the bedroom.


    With sleepy eyes, Ynde got up from the bed. A ray of red sunset shone into her eyes. She turned


    her head unconsciously, slightly narrowed her eyes, raised her white arms and rubbed her blurred


    eyes.


    She sat on the bed and stretched herself. She had a good sleep. The pain in her lower abdomen was


    not so severe. She seemed to be in a better mood.


    Wait, she seemed to have forgotten an important thing. She didn''t go to thepany for a day. She


    woke up at six o''clock in the evening. Thinking of this, she scratched her hair in chagrin.


    Whether she was a student or an office worker, Ynde was very strict with herself. She was never


    late. There was no emergency, and she didn''t ask for leave.


    Ynde got out of bed, put the cotton slippers on her beautiful feet, changed into a white dress, and


    went downstairs with the help of the projectdder. The table was surrounded by a porcin te. She


    opened it and saw fried meat with green pepper, braised carp in brown sauce, cold bamboo shoots,


    and a bowl of delicious chicken soup.


    She frowned and thought that Mona hade back. Otherwise, who made so many dishes on the


    table?


    Ynde walked around the living room and kitchen. There was no one else in the big vi except her.


    Ynde put her arm behind her back and walked back and forth on the ground. Since Austin wasn''t


    there, he must have returned to thepany.


    Suddenly, she turned her head and saw a note under the ss. She picked it up and saw a familiar


    and beautiful handwriting.


    "The dinner is ready on the table. Go to the kitchen and heat it up. Don''t eat anything cold. Well, you


    can''t eat pepper either. I didn''t put pepper in the dishes" There''s something urgent in thepany. I''ll


    go to thepany. See you tonight."


    After reading the note, she looked at the dishes on the table. Tears welled up in her eyes and she was


    moved. ''He is so kind to me.'' she sniffed and a tear came out of her eyes.


    She stretched out her wless hand and wiped her tears. She felt warm in her heart, like a light


    suddenly lit up in the darkness, shining on her body, so that she could see the road ahead. She walked


    all the way to the ce she wanted to go.


    When she came to her senses, she saw the delicious dishes on the table. Her stomach was rumbling.


    Well, I have to eat. Only after that could I have the strength to count the merits of Austin.


    Ynde took the te to the kitchen, heated up the dishes, and put them back to the table to enjoy.

 Chapter 165 Went Back To The Villa

    Chapter 165 Went Back To The Vi


    In the car of the top Cayenne, the woman''s wet hair was dripping, and her face was also wet. She


    lowered her head, looking very miserable.


    The two people in the car were silent, and the atmosphere in the car was a little strange. The man''s


    handsome face was slightly angry, as if he was still angry for her ignoring her safety and hiding under a


    big tree for rain. How dangerous it was!


    Ynde raised his head and peeked at his face. He pursed his lips tightly. The expression on his


    angr face wasplicated, and Ynde couldn''t understand.


    The hair was wet against her forehead, which was still dripping down. Her white shirt was clinging to


    her muscles because of the wetness and the curves of her chest were very visible, and the woman


    looked very sexy, especially her breasts.


    Austin turned his head to look at the woman beside him and looked away from her. He took off his suit


    and thoughtfully put it on her shoulder. Ynde lowered her head and saw the man''srge suit on her


    shoulder.


    "I I''m not cold. "


    "Be careful not to catch a cold," she stammered, as small as mosquitoes.


    Hearing Austin''s concerned tone, Ynde''s eyes became moist. If Austin hadn''t arrived, she would


    have been sheltered from the rain under the tree in such a heavy rain. If she was unlucky and the


    lightning prated the ground, she might have lost her life.


    She turned to look at Austin. Half of his white shirt''s shoulder was wet from the rain. She felt guilty.


    Although he was in poor health, he showered for her again and again.


    "Are you okay? Are all wet. "


    She looked at Austin''s wet shoulder and asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter," Austin replied.


    Ynde lowered her head with guilt. It seemed that she had caused him a lot of trouble since she met


    Austin. The man seemed to have seen through her.


    "Don''t think too much. Many things are out of our control. Besides, it''s going to rain, and we can''t


    control it."


    "Okay."


    Austin was taken aback. He didn''t know how tofort her.


    "What do you think? Do you feel ufortable? Change your wet clothes as soon as you get home. "


    "Let''s go back," Austin said as he started the car.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    She nced at Austin'' cold face and said, "I''m looking for you everywhere. If I don''t find you, I''ll ask my


    men to look for you together."


    Ynde was touched. This man cared about her so much. Ynde felt warm in her heart.


    "Ah Choo..."


    All of a sudden, Ynde sneezed. Austin turned his head and looked at her worriedly.


    "Are you okay?"


    She shook her head and said, "it''s okay."


    "I forgot to bring my phone and wallet. I''m hungry. I took a taxi and the driver drove us out."


    She lowered her head and said in a low voice with a hint of grievance. Her fingers stirred uneasily, and


    a drop of water fell from the condensed hair.


    Austin felt a pang of heartache. Every move of this woman affected his sensitive nerves. A word, a


    trace of grievance, made him feel sorry for her.


    He couldn''t help reaching out his hand and rubbing her head dotingly. "Well, it''s all right now."


    Austin parked the top-level Cayenne in a slightly remote ce to avoid the car. Austin picked up a


    white stic bag from the seat, took out a clean white towel from the stic bag, measured his slender


    body, and considerately wiped the wet hair of Ynde.


    "I... I can do it myself. "


    "Don''t move," his voice was extremely gentle.


    "Okay."


    Ynde stood still in the seat obediently. Austin wiped her wet hair gently and dried her hair carefully.


    Then he put the towel back into the stic bag.


    The man looked her up and down and fixed his eyes on her chest. Ynde covered her chest with her


    arms.


    "You... Turn around. Don''t stare at me like that. "


    "Oh, I didn''t see anything." Austin pretended to make fun of him. Hearing that, Ynde turned around


    and red at him.


    The woman in front of him had a sexy figure. The man''s desire was aroused. Then he looked at the wet


    Ynde with water drops on her cheeks. Austin med himself for not protecting her well.


    He picked up a towel and gently wiped the rain off her face. "Don''t move."


    The soft towel caressed her cheek, bringing her a sense offort. Her beautiful eyes stared at the


    man''s sculptural perfect face in a daze. Ynde looked away from the beautiful face of Austin, and her


    heart beat faster involuntarily.


    Austin wiped her face dry. Ynde lowered her eyes and said, "well, let''s go quickly.".


    The rain outside was getting less and less. The sticky clothes and cold body clung to her body made


    Ynde feel very ufortable.


    "Let''s go back now. You can change your clothes."


    Ynde nodded. Austin started the car and drove all the way to the Lin Family''s vi.


    "You were too dangerous just now. How could you run under a tree when there was thunder?"


    While driving, Austin criticized her harshly. Ynde lowered her head and said nothing.


    The man heaved a long sigh, and the stone in his heart was finally relieved. Just now, he was so


    worried that he looked for her everywhere, fearing that Ynde was kidnapped by Sunny''s men.


    Austin''s car stopped at the gate of the vi. The rain was getting less and less. When Ynde pushed


    the window open and got out of Austin''s car, an umbre suddenly appeared above her head.


    "You will catch a cold if you get wet in the rain again."


    When she met the man''s concerned eyes, Ynde only felt that her cheeks were slightly hot.


    "Let''s go inside."


    Austin put his arm around her shoulder and walked towards the gate of the vi with her.


    "Mrs. Ynde, where have you been? Why are you wet in the rain? "


    Mona opened the door and said with concern, "Mona, don''t ask. Let Ynde go upstairs and change


    his clothes."


    After entering the living room, Austin put away the umbre and Ynde changed into cotton slippers.


    "Mona, I''m going upstairs to change my clothes."


    She ran all the way to the stairs with the help of the projectdder, and Mona''s voice of concern came


    from behind.


    "Mr. Austin, your shirt is also wet..."


    Ynde walked into her room and took out a long white dress from the wardrobe. It was still raining


    outside the window, and from time to time there were several thunder, and a lightning shed in the


    distant sky.


    Sitting on the bed in her room, Ynde was in a daze. Several knocks on the door pulled her absent-


    minded consciousness back to reality.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ynde got out of bed, walked to the door and opened it. Standing at the door, Austin said, "are you


    hungry? Let''s get something out first."


    Austin carefully put a bowl of steaming bird''s nest porridge on her table. The man looked at Ynde


    with loving eyes and gently touched her forehead.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t catch a cold in the rain."


    Ynde was deeply touched. Mr. Austinserved her bird''s nest congee in person, which seemed to


    make her a little ttered. But Austin had always been considerate and took good care of her, so she


    got used to it.


    "Yes, I''m hungry."

 Chapter 166 Went To The Company To Work Overtime

    Chapter 166 Went To The Company To Work Overtime


    "Don''t be so careless in the future. You can''t forget to bring your cell phone and wallet when you go


    out."


    Lying prone on the table, Ynde gulped down the bird''s nest soup. Standing behind her, Austin


    looked serious and nagged.


    "Okay, I know."


    Her tone was a little impatient. She wasining about his nagging!


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman who was bending over the table to eat. "Well, take


    your time. I''m going back to thepany."


    "Okay."


    She put a spoon of bird''s nest into her mouth. Go back to thepany? She raised her head and


    looked out of the window. The rain had stopped and it was getting dark outside. She leaned over and


    Austin was about to leave with his hand on the doorknob.


    "Go back to work?"


    "Yes, I still have some documents to read."


    Ynde stepped forward and looked at the handsome man beside her with concern.


    "Warren... Warren said that you can''t work overtime tonight. It''s not good for your health. "


    Her slender fingers pressed on his ck suit. Austin turned around and met her beautiful eyes. His


    heart skipped a beat.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    To put it simply, Ynde knew that she couldn''t stop the workaholic Mr. Austin from going back to the


    company to work overtime at night, so she decided to go with him. After all, in order to look for her


    everywhere in the rainstorm, Austin dyed his work. She should have worked with him.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go with you after dinner."


    The man frowned and felt a little touched. He looked at the woman in front of him affectionately.


    "Well, I''m d to have you with me. It''s a happy thing to work overtime," said Austin in a warm tone,


    raising his eyebrows. In a panic, Ynde lowered her head and didn''t dare to look into the man''s eyes.


    She picked up the rest of the bowl of bird''s nest and continued to eat.


    Resting his broad hands on the doorknob, the man looked back at the woman who was enjoying her


    meal. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, he pushed the door open and went out.


    Ynde finished eating the bird''s nest soup and wiped her mouth. ''Well, I''m full.''


    She looked out of the window. A ray of dawn prated the clouds in the sky, and the dark sky was


    much brighter. A smell of soil floated into her nose, and the air that had rained was much clearer.


    Ynde pushed the window open, and a cool breeze blew over. Ynde raised her palm sized face,


    squinted her eyes and took a deep breath of enjoyment.


    By the way, she almost forgot that she had to work overtime with Austin.


    She opened her eyes. The cool wind blew the leaves of the flowers and swayed left and right. Her


    room was facing the yard of the vi. Standing in front of the window, Ynde could see the flowers in


    the yard clearly.


    She turned around and ran to the wardrobe. What should she wear? As for this one, Ynde took one


    out of the wardrobe. It was a white tight pants and a long sleeves made of silk. The style was loose,


    and the cor was surrounded by a beautiful pattern.


    She put on her clothes and put on a light make-up in front of the mirror. Worried that Austin couldn''t


    wait any longer, she quickly packed herself up and ran downstairs with the help of the spiraldder.


    Austin was eating a bowl of millet congee elegantly at the table. Hearing the footsteps upstairs, he


    turned his head and saw the woman upstairs rushing downstairs.


    Ynde ran downstairs, bent down and panted slightly. "I''m ready. Let''s go back to thepany."


    "No hurry. I''ll finish it."


    The man ate the porridge unhurriedly, "Oh."


    "Mrs. Ynde, , would you like some more?" Mona asked.


    "No, thanks. I''m full," said Ynde, sitting down at the table.


    It was getting dark. Austin finished thest mouthful of porridge and handed the empty bowl to Mona.


    "We may need toe back veryte. Are you sure you don''t need to eat anything else?"


    "No need."


    The woman raised her eyebrows and took a look at Austin, who was sitting opposite to her. He looked


    at her with concern and tenderness in his eyes.


    Seeing that Ynde shook her head, he smiled gently and put his arm around her shoulder. "Let''s go."


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, ,e back early."


    "Okay, Mona, I see."


    After changing his shoes, Austin waited for Ynde to put on the dark red high heels. He put his long


    arms around her shoulder dotingly. When they were about to open the door and go out, Mona asked


    with concern.


    "Mr. Austin, have you taken your medicine tonight?"


    Austin thought for a while and said, "Mona, I''ll take the medicine when Ie back."


    Mona took a few steps forward and said earnestly, "Mr. Austin, Dr. Warren has repeatedly told me that


    you have been weak recently and you must take the medicine on time."


    "Mr. Austin, I''ll get you some medicine. You''ll be fine soon."


    Mona turned around and walked upstairs. She was about to go upstairs to get Austin some medicine.


    "Mona, let me go."


    The man''s long arms were still around her petite shoulders. "Let Mona go."


    "Okay."


    Looking at Mona''s back disappearing upstairs, Ynde felt a little unhappy. Austin still didn''t trust him.


    Otherwise, why didn''t he tell her what was wrong with him.


    It seemed that Austin was very sensitive to medicine. He never let Ynde touch his pills. He didn''t


    trust me. Why did he help me like this? This man had never seen through him. He was close to her,


    doted on her, alienated her, and always kept a distance from her, which made Ynde confused.


    "I''ll wait for you outside."T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her tone was a little unhappy. When she was about to turn around, the man''s arm tightly sped her


    shoulder.


    "Don''t go out. Let''s go together after I take the medicine."


    His tone was domineering and not negotiable. Looking at the unhappy woman who slightly lowered her


    head, he sighed slightly. He knew why she was unhappy, but he had no choice but to keep silent.


    "Mr. Austin, here is your medicine."


    When she was distracted, Mona came down the stairs with the medicine and handed it to Austin.


    The man let go of the woman''s shoulder, took the white pill, put it into his lips, raised his head and took


    a sip of water, and handed the ss to Mona.


    Standing aside, Ynde stared at the man''s expression and action when he took the pill. His


    expression was calm and his action was skilled. Presumably, he often took medicine, so he swallowed


    the pill so habitually.


    Ynde found that she didn''t know much about Mr. Austin in front of her. His protection for her made


    her rely on him more and more. Austin seemed to be able to see through her mind, but she couldn''t


    see through him at all.


    "Mona, we go now."


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, ,e back early tonight."


    Austin stretched out his arm and put it around Ynde''s shoulder. They turned around. He pushed the


    door open and walked towards his car. It was a beautiful night, and a breeze blew over. The man held


    the woman''s Petite shoulder and walked towards his car.

 Chapter 167 She Still Had Feelings For Him

    Chapter 167 She Still Had Feelings For Him


    After sitting in the driver''s seat, Austin opened the door and sat next to Ynde. He handed his seat


    belt to Ynde. The starry sky above his head was like a chessboard, spreading all over the


    chessboard. The pale yellow stars twinkled.


    "I didn''t think the night would be so beautiful, I never seemed to notice that before."


    She murmured and looked at the twinkling stars in the night sky with her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, fasten the seat belt. Let''s go. Go ande back early."


    "Okay."


    The man took the seat belt from Ynde, bent down and fastened it carefully. His breath made


    Ynde''s neck itchy.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Austin started the car and drove the top Cayenne to thepany. Ynde felt warm in her heart and


    looked up at the twinkling stars in the night sky.


    The car stopped at thepany building. They got out of the car. The starry sky was vast, and the


    street lights shone brightly on the city at night.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "No one else. Only the two of us."


    "What? Isn''t it good that there are only two of us?"


    The man''s voice was low and warm, with an unreadable meaning. She turned her head.


    "Well, okay Okay. "


    The big floor at night stood on the ground, and all the windows were dark. Looking at thepany


    building, persons couldn''t help but feel gloomy and horrible. He held the small hand of Ynde in his


    broad and warm palm.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you."


    His voice was extremely gentle. He held her thin shoulder in his arms and said, "let''s go upstairs."


    Hearing that, Ynde was stunned. She let Niles hold her petite shoulder and walked all the way to the


    gate of thepany. In the evening, all the security guards in thepany went home to sleep, and


    the leader of the building also went back to have a good sleep after work.


    Austin took out the key and inserted it into the lock. The door opened with a click.


    The man put his arm around the woman''s shoulder again and walked towards the elevator in the


    company building.


    With his strong arms around the woman he had a crush on for many years, Austin walked into the


    skyscraper of thepany together. The coldness in his heart warmed up. He had never been alone at


    night and often came to thepany to work overtime. It seemed that he had already been used to it


    unconsciously.


    Now, with Ynde by his side, Austin suddenly realized that it was a very happy thing to have


    someone to apany him.


    When they returned to the office, it was dark. Austin reached out and turned on the crystal light above


    his head. The bright light was a little dazzling all of a sudden. Ynde subconsciously covered his eyes


    with his arms. When his eyes adapted to the light, Ynde pulled out a small stool and sat on it.


    Austin''s desk was very clean, and the documents were orderly piled up on it. He threw a folder to


    Ynde.


    "This is thepany''s financial calction. Have a look."


    She stared at the white hard skin paper and said, "is it appropriate? It should be confidential."


    "It''s not inappropriate. You are not someone else."


    Ynde was stunned. She stared at Austin, wondering what he meant.


    I''m not someone else. Oh, who am I in the eyes of Mr. Austin? Forget it. Don''t think about such a


    troublesome question.


    "Okay."


    Ynde took the folder and turned to another page.


    "Wow, ourpany''s performance is so good?"


    "Well, that''s always the case."


    The woman was confused. Aron had attacked thepany of Austin many times before. On the


    surface, Aron seemed to have the upper hand. Several projects of Austin were taken away by the


    company of Aron.


    "We are obviously at a disadvantage," she asked with confusion.


    "If I don''t let the fish taste the sweetness, how can they take the bait? I gave away those projects."


    Looking at the confident look on Austin''s face, she admired Mr. Austin more. It turned out that the


    revenge of Aron didn''t hurt hispany at all. Ynde was relieved.


    In the following days, Austin and Ynde buried themselves in dealing with the important financial


    information of thepany and the clients who had to reply to them to express their thanks. With the


    help of Ynde, they worked until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    They shared arge desk. Austin sat on the wooden chair, while Ynde moved a small stool to sit


    opposite him. She looked very cute with her head down and her attention focused.


    From time to time, he raised his head and looked at the woman''s face. As if sensing the gaze from


    Austin, Ynde looked away and looked at him.


    The woman looked at the handsome and extraordinary man in front of her with appreciation. This


    young master, Mr. Austin, was not only handsome, but also so talented. He was also very cute when he


    was fearless of anything, which made Ynde unconsciously admire Austin more.


    Aron took vengeance crazily. He often went against thepany of Austin. The project was withdrawn,


    and he even hired people to hit thepany''s thunder stricken car. Aron used such a sinister and


    cunning method. But Austin didn''t show any fear to Aron.


    Even if the project was withdrawn, he was still able to deal with it calmly. Thepany''s capital


    turnover and the project had been started, growing stronger every day. The money she had spent


    before had been taken back.


    As for the car ident of Manager Wang of Austin''spany, the ne was dyed, and an


    important cooperation of thepany was dyed. Austin also called the directors in the United


    States in person to rify the matter. The other party was moved by his sincerity, and gave the


    company another chance. He sessfully won a foreign cooperation project.


    "Have you never been defeated?"


    The woman looked at him with her bright eyes and asked with admiration.


    Austin thought for a while and said, "I''m not afraid of failure. It''s normal for a military troop to win or fail,


    not to mention us. What do you think?"


    "Ah... But I haven''t seen you defeated for so long. "


    Her mind was in a mess. In fact, she didn''t know what she was talking about. This man''s words made


    her confused.


    "Are you expecting me to lose to Aron?"


    Austin raised his eyebrows and looked slightly serious, staring at the woman in front of him.


    "Ah... You think too much. "


    Ynde lowered her head and said in a low voice. There was still a trace of sadness in her heart.


    Perhaps, Aron had lived in her heart for too long, so that he had already be a habit. It seemed


    that it was difficult to change it in one thirty. Otherwise, why would she still feel a little painful while she


    mentioned that person?


    Well, maybe she still had feelings for him!

 Chapter 168 Aron Was Very Angry

    Chapter 168 Aron Was Very Angry


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Ynde''s face, Austin didn''t say anything more. Thinking of the fact


    that Ynde still had feelings for Aron, Austin felt sad.


    Aron fixed his eyes on Austin''spany and kept attacking it.


    Austin was calm and unhurried. Even if he fought back, he was not in a hurry. He could easily make the


    other party go crazy.


    Most of the time, Austin chose to ignore Aron''s revenge. It was not because he was not angry, but


    because he didn''t want to hurt Ynde. He didn''t want to hurt his beloved woman for his own selfish


    desires.


    "Yes, I think too much," said Austin.


    She nced at the man beside her with a strange expression, but Ynde couldn''t see through his


    true face under his cold mask.


    "Okay."


    Crack! Crack! Crack


    Aron''s face turned ghastly pale. He smashed an expensive ss into pieces, and his heart was


    burning with anger. The fire was burning, and no matter how hard he tried, it couldn''t be extinguished.


    The crackling sound woke up Sunny who was sleeping. Sunny opened her eyes and sat up from the


    bed nervously. Her pupils were erged because of fear, and another sound of something smashing


    came to her eardrum, making it buzzing.


    "What... What happened? "


    The shout was so weak that no one heard it. Sunny''s heart was beating wildly because of fear. Did


    Aron know what she had done and get angry in the living room? Her ruddy face suddenly turned pale.


    Since Sunny went crazy in Austin''s vi, she had been living in fear every day. Any movement of her


    was enough to make her feel uneasy.


    Lying back on the bed, Sunny stared nkly at the white ceiling, with malice shing in her eyes.


    ''Ynde, why don''t you go to die? If you die, I won''t live so painful. I''m afraid that what I have done will


    be exposed.''.


    If Ynde die, I will live happily with Aron forever.


    Staring nkly at the white ceiling, the living room quieted down. She listened quietly for a few


    minutes, but there was still no sound.


    Sunny sat up on the bed, hesitated for a moment, put on her slippers, pushed the door and went


    downstairs with adder. Aron sat on the sofa in a daze, and the floor was covered with a lot of ss


    debris.


    Pretending to be sleepy, Sunny rubbed her eyes, carefully bypassed the residue, walked to Aron and


    sat down.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you?"


    Her voice was soft and sweet like a bird. Feeling a surge of softness in his disturbed heart, Aron


    stretched out his arms and held Sunny in his arms.


    Sunny curled up in Aron''s arms, with a sly smile on her face. She closed her eyes and enjoyed leaning


    against his warm and broad chest.


    "Ynde is so hateful!" The man cursed.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She stared at his handsome face and asked.


    "Is it great to marry someone like Austin? Humph! Bitch! "


    Sunny was delighted. Aron cursed Ynde so hard that she pretended to be innocent and looked at


    him in confusion.


    "Honey, don''t be angry. I love you the most."


    Aron held Sunny in his arms and sighed.


    The warm afternoon sunlight climbed into the floor and sprinkled on the man''s broad back.


    Jealousy shed in his eyes, and a sneer appeared on Aron''s handsome face. ''well, Ynde, how can


    I easily admit defeat? I don''t believe that I can''t defeat Austin.''.


    Aron was very angry. He had nned to take revenge on Austin''spany, but he didn''t expect that it


    didn''t cause any damage to hispany. Instead, it helped Austin and made him have a better


    reputation in the business world.


    As for Mr. Ben, who cooperated with Ynde, Aron hade to him in person. After two hours of


    conversation, Mr. Ben finally believed in her shamelessness.


    "Mr. Ben, are you sure you want to sign this contract with this dissolute woman?"


    "But... Aron], I have signed a contract with Mrs. Ynde, "said Mr. Ben with an embarrassed look.


    "Well, before the project is started, the contract can''t be counted," said Aron.


    "That''s all I want to say. It''s up to Mr. Ben to decide whether to continue the cooperation with Mrs.


    Ynde or not," said Aron, taking a sip of tea.


    After that, when Aron learned that Mr. Ben had terminated the contract with Ynde, he was very


    proud. Unexpectedly, he was not happy for a few days and a call made him very angry.


    "Mr. Aron, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You have divorced, but you still nder your ex-wife.


    It''s not good for you to do so."


    Aron frowned and looked sullen. "Mr. Ben, what I said is true. How can I nder her?"


    The man scolded him for being tempted by his beauty and unable to see the truth, so he hung up the


    phone. Aron was so angry that he smashed his phone on the spot.


    Oh, I can''t see the truth. Why don''t you tell me that Austin is the one who was seduced by Ynde?


    Aron didn''t expect that his painstaking revenge on Austin''spany was easily resolved by the other


    party. Mr. Ben chose to cooperate with Ynde again.


    Aron smiled disdainfully. What''s good about Ynde? She slept with his father-inw. She was a slut


    and did such a shameless thing. How could so many people believe that she was an innocent woman?


    He felt that something in the world could be a great irony.


    Previously, when the investor withdrew the investment, Austin''s project was started as usual. The


    project was doing better and better day by day. Many customers thought of Mr. Austin. Aron, who had


    always been self-abased in front of Austin, was even angrier.


    "My efforts in vain did not cause any harm to Austin''spany."


    Aron said angrily, holding Sunny''s petite body in his arms. Sunny raised her head from his arms.


    "Honey, you are the best in my eyes."


    Aron was touched and held Sunny in his arms, "really?"


    "Yes!"


    Sunny nodded her head desperately, but her heart was filled with joy. ''Since Aron loved me so much,


    he would definitely not be willing to leave me.''


    Under thefort of Sunny, Aron gradually calmed down and said, "honey, you are so kind."


    Holding Sunny tightly in his arms, he cursed both Ynde and Austin in his heart. In particr, he


    hated Austin, It seemed that since the appearance of the man called Mr. Austin, his talent and ability


    could not be the only one. Aron had been working in the business world for so many years and


    established his ownpany. Thepany was getting bigger and bigger, which could show his


    extraordinary talent and ability, but he had been defeated by Austin many times. Such humiliation was


    intolerable for Aron.

 Chapter 169 Peeking At Him

    Chapter 169 Peeking At Him


    Aron was not reconciled. What he had done did not cause any harm to Austin''spany. He was the


    one who suffered the most.


    How could he swallow his anger? Ynde bullied the kind-hearted and innocent Sunny, and now let


    Austin oppose him. It was obvious that she had no good intention.


    The man couldn''t help clenching his fists. Blue veins stood out on his forehead. His fingers were too


    hard, and his bones were pale.


    "Honey... Honey, are you okay? "


    Seeing such an angry Aron, Sunny pretended to be scared and looked at him nervously.


    "Honey... Honey, don''t scare me. Waah... Waah... "


    He raised his white arm and wiped his tears. His beautiful eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. Aron


    felt sorry for him and frightened the thin, worried and kind-hearted woman in front of him.


    He stretched his fingers and rxed his body. He walked over and gently held the woman in his arms.


    He gently stroked her head and said in a gentle tone.


    "Honey, don''t be afraid. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes, honey."


    Her soft body fell into his arms, and her heart was filled with joy. The more Aron hated Ynde and


    Austin, the happier she was.


    "Honey, I''m afraid. I don''t dare to go out for a week. I''m afraid that my sister will really send someone to


    kill me."


    Her voice was trembling and full of infinite fear. Sunny thought to herself, ''my excellent acting skill is


    unparalleled.''


    "Don''t be afraid. She dares!"


    Aron was a little worried that if Austin was bewitched by Ynde and asked him to send someone to


    kill Sunny.


    "Well, that''s true. Be more careful in the future."


    Sunny held Aron even tighter, "honey, don''t leave me."


    "Silly girl, how could I leave you?"


    Afterforting Sunny, Aron asked a servant to clean up the broken ss in the living room, in case of


    hurting Sunny. The servant carefully cleaned the room. Sitting on the sofa and eating an apple, Sunny


    looked happy.


    "It''s not clean here."


    "Yes, Mrs. Sunny, I''m scanning."


    The servant was very respectful. Sunny red at the servant and then began to eat the apple.


    "Honey, have an apple."


    Sunny handed a round and red apple to Aron. He took it and smiled.


    "Thank you, Sunny."


    Sunny sensed that Aron was absent-minded. As far as she knew, he wouldn''t let it go so easily. He


    must be thinking of other ways to deal with Austin and Ynde, and she just waited to see a goodN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    show.


    Aron took a gentle look at the lovely woman next to him, put his arms around her shoulders, and took a


    bite of the apple that Sunny gave him. He was thinking about how to take revenge on Austin and


    Ynde.


    Austin and Ynde must beughing at him behind his back. He must let those two people know that


    he was not a coward. Helplessly, Aron could only ask Brian for help. After all, Brian was his brother,


    and he should not refuse.


    Wearing a ck suit, Ynde appeared in the morning meeting room of thepany. Her thin figure


    was wrapped in the ck suit, petite and chic, making her more graceful.


    Wearing high heels, Ynde rushed to the meeting room with documents in her arms. She looked


    around and found that everyone was here, but she was unexpectedlyte. She was very upset.


    She looked at someone. Austin was sitting at the top of the table, looking down at something. Ynde


    heaved a sigh of relief and closed the door gently.


    "Sorry, I''mte," she bowed slightly.


    "Tell everyone that our CFO, Ynde, is responsible for the cooperative project of Mr. Ben this time."


    Everyone apuded. Ynde quickly walked into her seat and sat down, with a professional smile on


    her face.


    "Thank you for yourpany''s training. If there is anything that you don''t understand, Ynde is a


    neer to the workce. Please give me more advice."


    "Mrs. Ynde, , you are too modest."


    "Okay, let''s have a formal meeting."


    "Everyone is working hard this month. Ourpany''s performance is rising every month. Everyone''s


    performance is excellent."


    Ynde opened the file and read it line by line. Sparing one ear, she listened to the long speech of


    Austin. She was afraid that she would miss something important.


    She nced at Austin'' cold face. It was serious and serious. There was no tenderness or yful smile


    on his face.


    In the eyes of the employees of thepany, Austin was a domineering president. Although he was


    not as cold as Aron, he was cold and serious about work. He was serious about arranging work tasks


    in the meeting.


    In the eyes of thepany, Mr. Austin was kind-hearted, introverted, quiet, cold and alienated.


    "CFO, what are you looking at if you don''t have a good meeting?"


    The man''s voice sounded sullen. Ynde shivered and quickly looked away. She was so embarrassed


    that she wanted to find a crack on the ground to drill in. She was actually looking at the handsome man


    during the meeting. This man was not someone else, the dignified Mr. Austin.


    "No... No. "


    She looked down at the documents in her hand in a hurry, and everyone smiled warmly. Mr. Austin and


    Mrs. Ynde had always been in love, and everyone in thepany knew that during working hours,


    Mrs. Ynde was attracted by the handsome face of Mr. Austin, so she couldn''t help peeping at him. It


    could be seen that they really loved each other.


    Austin nced at the woman indifferently and turned his attention to the meeting room. "The funds for


    the project have been withdrawn. Several customers have specifically used our products and you can''t


    make mistakes."


    The man took a look at the woman on the opposite side, looked away and continued to exin.


    "If there is nothing else, let''s end the meeting."


    The meeting was finally over. Ynde breathed a sigh of relief. She stood up to pack up the documents


    on the table, and slipped out of the meeting room with the documents under her arm.


    Ynde was very happy that she could show off her skills in work again. Austin thought highly of her


    working ability and handed over the project to her. Her sense of value in work became more and more.


    Now she had long been away from the self-abased and unconfident self.


    Ynde was getting busier and busier. She was responsible for the financial analysis and calction of


    the project, theplicated financial statements and the capital flow of the project.


    "I trust you," Austin said sincerely.


    Ynde was reading a pile of documents, staring at the ink handwriting on the paper.


    "Well, what did you say?"

 Chapter 170 Ask Brian For Help

    Chapter 170 Ask Brian For Help


    Austin frowned and said, "well, you can do it."


    "Yes, I will."


    Nodding her head, Ynde was overjoyed. It was the first time that she had felt that she could do so


    many things and do a good job with Austin''s appreciation.


    Austin sorted out some documents and handed them to Ynde. "What''s this?"


    "Well, please have a look at the detailed introduction of this project."


    "Okay."


    Ynde took the documents from Austin and said, "I''ll go back to my office."


    The woman turned around and pushed the door open in her high heels. Looking at her back, the man


    smiled warmly.


    Aron''s face was overcast. His fingers were stirred together, and his expression was serious. A pile of


    newspaper was spread out on the table. The woman''s confident smile fell into his eyes, which was


    extra dazzling.


    The small ck suit set off curvy figure. This woman had unexpectedly be so dignified, elegant


    and extraordinary. Even in the newspaper office, Aron could still see the confidence from the inside out


    of Ynde. She had never been like this before.


    The newspaper reported, "Mrs. Ynde took over Mr. Ben''s project. She is a capable assistant of Mr.


    Austin. The couple love each other and advance and retreat in career together.".


    Aron''s eyebrows flickered with jealousy. He smashed his fist heavily on the table and crushed the


    newspaper, clenching the pieces tightly in his hand.


    How could a woman like Ynde be so moisturized? No matter what, she was still a slut!


    Aron tore the newspaper into pieces and threw it into the trash can. He put his suit on the white shirt


    and nned to go to the old house of the Gu Family to find Brian and ask Brian to help him deal with


    Austin and Ynda.


    "I''m going out. Call me if you need anything," said Aron to his secretary.


    "Okay, Mr. Aron."


    After putting on his suit, he walked all the way to the elevator. The graceful photo appeared in his mind,


    and he had a strange feeling in his heart. This woman had a happy life, and Aron was very jealous. He


    reached out and pressed a string of numbers, and the elevator door slowly closed.


    Brian satzily in the living room of the Gu Family''s old house, humming a song. A servant brought him


    a te of fruit, which was very beautiful. There were strawberry in one small frame and sliced apple in


    the other small frame, which was full of mango and grapes.


    With his legs crossed, Brian held half a cigarette between his slender fingers. The cigarette was


    extinguished. Brian leaned on the sofa and took a drag, exhaling smoke.


    "Mr. Austin, have some fruits."


    "Well, put it there."


    Brian took a drag on his cigarette, took a strawberry from the fruit basket and put it into his mouth. Well,


    this strawberry was very sweet.


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    Brian was still smoking on the sofa. The servant went to open the door and said, "the eldest Mr. Aron is


    back."


    "Okay."


    With a cold face, Aron passed the servant and went to the center of the living room of the Gu Family''s


    old house.


    Brian, who was smoking on the sofa, turned around and saw Aron, with his hands in his trouser


    pockets, looking up at him slightly and his cold face looking at him. He stood up straight, straightened


    his clothes, snuffed out the cigarette and put it in the ashtray. He looked up at the cold man, frowned


    and had a strange expression on his face.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Well, why can''t Ie?" Aron raised his eyebrows.


    "Have a seat."


    "Esther, make a cup of tea for Mr. Aron," Brian shouted at the servant.


    "Please let [ÉÙÒ¯] wait for a moment. The tea will be ready soon."


    Bran asked Bray to sit down and pushed a te of fruit in front of him. "What can I do for you?"? [¹Ëå·]


    was straightforward. He raised his eyes and looked at [¹ËԶɽ], who was sitting opposite to him. He


    was very clear in his mind that there must be something wrong if he came to him in person. Their


    brotherhood had always been unfriendly. If there was nothing important, he would note to [¹Ëå·].


    "Yes, I need your help," said Aron.


    "Okay, go ahead."


    Brian threw a strawberry into his mouth, and the servant brought the brewed tea to Aron, "please have


    some tea, Mr. Aron."


    Aron took a sip of his tea and put it on the table. He thought for a moment and said, "help me deal with


    Austin''spany. When my father was alive, our Gu Family''spany was also one of the best


    companies in the business world. Presumably, you should have this connection and strength to help


    me."


    "Well, what do you want me to do?"


    Brian looked at Aronacross the table. A strange look shed in his eyes, and his heart sank. It seemed


    that he was likely to be involved again, and a trace of sadness rose in his heart.


    "Lurk in Austin''spany and bribe their manager,"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "As far as I know, you''ve been targeting at Austin''spany these days. Haven''t you made any


    progress?"


    Brian raised his eyebrows, stared at Aron''s thick eyebrows and took a drag on his cigarette.


    "No. otherwise... Will Ie to you for help? " Aron said in a stiff tone.


    Brian smiled and didn''t ask any more questions. He knew what kind of person Aron was. He was not


    willing to admit defeat, butpetitive.


    "Well, you can go back first. I''ll think about it."


    Aron raised his eyebrows and his face darkened, "will you agree or not?"


    Aron''s aggressive manner made Brian very unhappy. He asked him to help. Whether he would help or


    not depended on Brian. How could he be so overbearing?


    "Well, brother, you can go back first. Let me think about it."


    Brian suppressed his dissatisfaction and said to Aron in a euphemistic tone. Aron nodded to show his


    understanding.


    Brian lit a cigarette, took a drag, and slowly blew out the smoke. The cigarette between his fingers was


    bright and light. Looking at Brian with a cynical expression, Aron was slightly unhappy.


    Aron stood up and said, "well, I''m leaving now."


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind to call you."


    Brian sent Aron to the door. He pushed the door open and went out. Brian closed the door and shook


    his head helplessly.


    After Aron left, Brian sat on the sofa, lost in thought. He frowned and hesitated whether he should


    ept his help. Last time, when he came to the old house of the Gu Family, he asked Brian what had


    happened in Austin''s vi and made Sunny crazy. He felt very guilty for cheating Aron.


    After all, Aron was his brother. He lied to him for his own selfish desires. Thinking about it carefully,


    Brian felt very ufortable. Sunny was a scheming woman, and he was afraid that he couldn''t tell


    Aron the truth when he saw his brother was cheated by such a woman. s, Brian sighed deeply.


    "Esther, I''m hungry. Let''s go to cook."


    "Okay, Mr. Brian."

 Chapter 171 Hesitation

    Chapter 171 Hesitation


    As the night fell, the lights were on. A gust of cool wind blew in from the window.


    "Madam, do you need me to close the window?"


    "No, thanks." Sunny looked out of the window. The lights in the distance were bright, and she was


    anxious and uneasy.


    Lying on the sofa in a daze, Sunny looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was eight o''clock in the


    evening. She frowned and looked worried. Aron hadn''te back yet and couldn''t wait for him toe


    back. Sunny felt deeply uneasy.


    Why didn''t hee back? It was already veryte. Aron didn''t work overtime these days, and he went


    home after work every night. When she encountered a special situation, Sunny was frightened. She


    was afraid that he would leave her. She was afraid that he would know the truth and nevere back,


    or that he would feel the Gu Family.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lying on the sofa and resting her head on her arms, Sunny stared nkly at the ceiling and felt sleepy


    unconsciously. After a nap, someone knocked at the door. The servant opened the door and entered


    the living room with Aron''s slender body, "Mr. Austin is back," said the servant.


    Sunny opened her eyes from the state of sleeplessness. Hearing the sound, she raised her head and


    saw the handsome face of Aron. After a second, her sleepy eyes were full of excitement.


    "Honey, why did youe back sote? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Sunny ran to him and wrapped her arms around Aron.


    "Are you busy today?"


    "No, I''m not busy. I went to the Gu Family''s old house."


    Sunny looked nervous. Why did he go to the old house of the Gu Family? As far as she knew, after the


    death of the two elders of the Gu Family, only Brian lived in the old house. Could it be that he went to


    ask for help from Brian? A trace of panic shed across Sunny''s face and sheforted herself that


    Aron might just be a guest. After all, Brian was his brother.


    Aron didn''t notice the panic on Sunny''s face. He said stiffly, "I went to ask Brian for help to deal with


    Austin and Ynde. Well, let me see how long they can be arrogant." he sneered. How could he let it


    go so easily?


    Brian... Sunny''s arm slipped down from her arm. Her heart sank. Aron bent down to change his shoes


    and didn''t notice the strange expression on Sunny''s face.


    She panicked. Aron really went to see Brian. Thest thing she wanted to see now was that Aron and


    Brian worked together, which meant that she would be more likely to be exposed.


    "Okay."


    After changing into slippers at the door, Aron put his long arms around the petite shoulder of Sunny,


    looked at her head, and asked gently, "honey, what''s wrong?"


    Sunny lowered her head slightly and stirred her fingers, "yes, I''m waiting for you toe back and


    have dinner together."


    Aron smiled gently, "you don''t have to wait for me. If you are hungry, you can eat first."


    "Honey, you''re not at home. I''m so bored alone that I have no appetite to eat," said Sunny coquettishly.


    "Well, find yourself something to do."


    Looking at the pitiful woman, Aron felt sorry and helpless. He med Austin and Ynde for Sunny''s


    poor state. The man put his arms around Sunny''s shoulders, and his eyes immediately became very


    gentle.


    "Sunny, I will try my best to go home to apany you after work."


    "Well, honey, you are the best."


    Sunny took Aron''s arm and sat on the sofa. She took off his suit and handed it to the servant. Then he


    took it off and leaned against the sofa to rest.


    "What did Brian say?" Asked Sunny tentatively.


    "He said he would consider it." Aron''s face darkened, so Sunny had to keep silent.


    Sunny leaned her head against Aron''s broad chest, and her smooth face clung to his white shirt. He


    reached out his hand and stroked her head lovingly.


    "Sunny, I won''t let them go," said Aron firmly, with hatred in his eyes.


    Sunny was very happy, "honey, I just hope that we can live happily together forever."


    "Yes, I will."


    Aron asked Brian for help, which surprised Sunny a lot. At the same time, she felt a little uneasy,


    wondering if Brian would expose the truth. Brian was his brother, and one day he suddenly came up


    with an idea to tell Aron everything she had done and their cooperation. She was very worried.


    "Mr. Aron, Mrs. Sunny, you should have dinner together."


    The servant put the dinner on the table. Sunny stood up from Aron''s arms and looked up at him. He


    looked serious and indifferent, staring nkly somewhere. "Honey, let''s go to eat."


    "Okay, let''s eatter."


    Aron took out his lighter, lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and blew out a cloud of cyan smoke. With a


    cigarette between his slender fingers, his face sank, and he was very angry. The life of Austin and


    Ynde was very happy, and the angrier he was, the more he wanted to kill the two people.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room and silently smoking a cigarette, Sunny held Aron''s arm and


    leaned her head on his shoulder, snuggling up to him like a little bird.


    "Honey, let''s go to have dinner. I''m so hungry."


    Sunny''s holding his arm and acting like a spoiled child, Aron sighed slightly, "well, let''s go to eat."


    Brian sat on the sofa in the living room of the Gu Family, with his fingers intertwined. He frowned tightly


    and looked worried. The night was quiet, and his heartbeat could be heard. Brian walked back and


    forth on the floor of the living room, feeling very conflicted.


    Brian''s thoughts were floating in the air, and he was even more irritable and uneasy. He lived alone in


    the big vi, and no one could speak, so it was inevitable to feel lonely in his heart. In order to ease this


    loneliness, Brian turned on the TV y. Boring TV ys, no nutritious variety shows, and became more


    and more irritable.


    Brian was in a dilemma whether he should agree to help Aron or not. It seemed that his brother would


    only think of his own brother when he was in need of help. The brotherhood between them was


    originally thin, and they lived their own lives.


    On the one hand, Brian felt guilty for cheating Aronst time. After all, he lied for his personal desires. If


    he told Aron the truth, he would lose everything, and Aron would hate him and have no connection with


    him.


    Because of his momentary greed, Brian cooperated with such a cruel woman as Sunny. The two of


    them took what they needed, and made mistakes one by one. Every step after that was to see the


    original mistakes. Brian felt that he was very pathetic in this way.


    Brian didn''t have the courage to tell Aron the truth. He didn''t want to lose the family property he had


    worked hard to get, let alone be the Mr. Brian of the Gu Family who had nothing.

 Chapter 172 Decided To Help Him

    Chapter 172 Decided To Help Him


    Brian lit a cigarette, put it on his lips and took a deep drag. He exhaled a cloud of mist and stared at the


    screen. On the screen, a group of women were singing and dancing happily. His mind was in a mess


    and he was not in the mood to watch any TV program.


    "Ynde, you bitch! Why don''t you go to hell?"


    "No, no, no... I didn''t kill anyone. It was Ynde who killed my father. "


    "These are all done by Ynde. She is a vicious woman!"


    In her mind, the crazy scene of Sunny and the nonsense in her mouth appeared.


    Her eyes were full of resentment, like a sharp sword, stabbing into the heart of Ynde. It was the first


    time for Sunny and Brian to see such a vicious curse, which surprised him a lot. He was very sure that


    this woman could do anything vicious.


    In the past, when he cooperated with Sunny, Brian saw the means of Brian and saw with his own eyes


    that Brian was very scheming. However, he thought that everything she did was for the sake of loving


    Aron too much, so she lost her mind. But he did not expect that that woman dared to kill her own father


    for her own selfish desires. How could she do it?


    Brian felt that such a crazy woman was too terrible. He might have done something wrong. He


    shouldn''t have colluded with her and stood on the same line with her to frame his brother and sister-in-


    law. Ynde had been a slut for so many years.


    That afternoon in Austin''s vi, Brian saw the most vicious peak of a woman. She stared at his sister


    like a wolf, and said something like a sword and a knife, without the slightest trace of sisterhood.


    At that moment, he somewhat regretted what he had done in the past. He was on the same boat with


    Sunny. He watched her n a big conspiracy to destroy the marriage between his brother and sister-in-


    Sunny nned a car ident and let her sister, Ynde, die in that car ident silently. Fortunately,


    Mr. Austin saved her and found out the truth of the car ident.


    Brian smoked and squinted his eyes. A myriad of thoughts crowded into his mind. Should he agree to


    help Aron or not?


    Brian felt deeply sorry for both Ynde and Aron. After all, Ynde was innocent. She did nothing, but


    she was used of seducing men and women.


    That afternoon, Austin called Brian to confront him. Brian didn''t want to go, but he had to. Mr. Austin


    was one of the best business geniuses in the Hanzhou City. He called Brian and asked him to confront


    him. Before Brian arrived at the Lin Family''s vi, he knew that Austin had found out everything. He just


    asked him to go there and reveal the truth.


    The confrontation made Brian realize what kind of person Sunny was. It turned out that this woman


    was so vicious.


    Sunny couldn''t stand the exposure of the truth. The approaching of Ynde and Austinmade her finally


    copse and go crazy in the living room of the Lin Family''s vi.


    "Ynde, you framed me. You''ll pay for it!"


    Ynde sneered, "Who will be punished? Is it me or you? "


    Sunny tore up the evidence of her crime and imed that it was all made up by Austin and Ynde in


    order to frame her. It was not true.


    "Well, Sunny, stop deceiving yourself!" Pointing at Sunny, Ynde cursed.


    "It doesn''t matter. We still have a backup," Austin sneered.


    Sunny was so angry that she trembled and her face was twisted. She threw a vase at Ynde.


    Fortunately, Austin reacted quickly and pulled Ynde over, so that the vase didn''t fall on Ynde.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You killed my father. Aren''t you afraid ofing here for your life in the middle of the night?"


    "No, I didn''t. It was Ynde who killed my father I didn''t... "


    Sunny''s hair was disheveled and her nonsense made the living room a mess. The more she talked, the


    more pathetic Brian felt. The scene of Sunny''s madness that afternoon in the Lin Family''s vi was still


    vivid in his mind.


    The dining table in the living room was pushed to the ground by Sunny. The deafening sound echoed in


    the huge vi. Austin looked at her calmly and went crazy.


    With her hair disheveled, Sunny kept crying. That afternoon, the crazy Sunny in the Austin''s vi made


    Brian feel that she was both pathetic and hateful. Sunny didn''t deserve his sympathy. She deserved it


    and deserved it.


    Brian snuffed out the cigarette in the ashtray, sighed and turned off the noisy TV y. Hey on the


    sofa in a daze for a few minutes. Brian stood up from the sofa and walked back on the floor of the living


    room, thinking.


    At the thought that Aron was cheated by such a vicious woman as Sunny, Brian felt very pathetic and


    ashamed of Aron''s wife. Last time, he came to the vi of the Gu Family and asked what happened in


    the afternoon in the vi of the Gu Family, which forced Sunny to go crazy and delirious.


    Brian lied to Aron and ndered the innocent Ynde. The more he hated her, the more he hated her.


    If Brian agreed to help Aron, he would definitely unite with him to deal with Ynde. Thinking of this, he


    became more and more conflicted, frowning tightly.


    However, Brian knew one thing in his heart. Even if he didn''t agree to help him, the feud between him


    and Ynde wouldn''t be reduced a little. With his temperament, he would try his best to revenge on


    Ynde and Austin. After all, they had been enemies for many years, especially when Sunny tried to


    sow dissension between them, he would only hate Ynde more and more.


    After a struggle in his mind, Brian decided to help Aron. After he made up his mind, he felt relieved.


    He sat down on the sofa and took out his phone to check the time. It was ten o''clock in the evening. He


    guessed that Aron must have fallen asleep. He would call him tomorrow.


    "Good night."


    Sitting in a chair, Austin took his medicine. With a yawn, Ynde walked past him, dragging a piece of


    cotton cloth all the way up the stairs.


    "Good night."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the woman''s back, he lowered his eyes slightly and drank up the bitter medicine in his bowl.


    Because of a special disease, he had to take medicine every day in the past few years, and the


    condition got worse and the dosage also increased. It seemed that Austin had been used to this kind of


    life, using medicine to stabilize the diseases in his body.


    "Mr. Austin, have you taken your medicine?" Mona asked.


    "Okay," said Austin, handing the empty bowl to Mona.

 Chapter 173 The Loss Of The Company

    Chapter 173 The Loss Of The Company


    Austin picked up the ss and took a few sips of cold water. Then he asked Mona to bring a


    washbasin and rinsed his mouth. He had already swallowed the Chinese medicine, and the bitter taste


    was still in his mouth. It was very bitter. He picked up the ss and drank a few more mouthfuls of


    water.


    Austin put down his ss and looked up. The woman''s figure disappeared from the stairs. He looked


    away reluctantly. It waste at night. He felt a little sleepy, but he didn''t want to go upstairs to sleep.


    "Mr. Austin, it''ste. Go to bed early."


    ''This child was heavy hearted and in poor health. He had always cared about Ynde more than about


    his own health.'' Mona couldn''t help but nag.


    "Okay, I''ll go to bedter."


    Austin took out his phone and opened the album. All the photos of the same person were taken


    secretly by him, including Ynde''s postures and expressions.


    Mona nced at the woman on the screen behind Austin and sighed.


    "Mr. Austin, why are you doing this? She is with you now. She should seize the opportunity."


    Mona looked at the infatuated Mr. Aron and couldn''t help saying a few more words.


    Austin''s eyes dimmed and his heart ached. He rubbed the beautiful face of the woman on the screen


    with his fingers and stared at the photo of Ynde for a few seconds. Then he turned off his phone and


    stood up from the chair.


    "Mona, I''m going to bed. Good night."


    "Okay, Mr. Austin, go to sleep now."


    Austin took off his tie and went upstairs. He stopped at the door of Ynde''s room for a minute and


    turned back to his room.


    Ynde put on her pajamas andy on the bed, staring nkly at the white ceiling. She couldn''t fall


    asleep and tossed and turned on a big bed. After a long time, she felt sleepy and fell asleep with a one


    meter big bear in her arms.


    "Mr. Aron, breakfast is ready."


    The servant put the breakfast bun and porridge on the dining table. The sky outside the window began


    to light up. There was a little white in the sky. Aron came down from the stairs holding thedder,


    dressed his suit neatly, yawned, sat on the dining table, picked up a bun and put it into his mouth.


    When he just ate two steamed buns, his phone on the table suddenly rang. With a slight frown, Aron


    picked up his phone and clicked on the message.


    "Let''s meet this afternoon. I promise to help."


    Aron smiled and Brian agreed to help.


    "Okay," he replied.


    He drank some soup in a hurry and ate up the steamed bun in his hand. Sunny was still asleep, and he


    was about to go back to thepany.


    "Yes, I''m full. I''m going to thepany."


    His slender body stood up from the chair and put the phone on the table into his pocket. After taking a


    look at the upstairs, Aron withdrew his gaze and said, "take good care of Mrs. Sunny."


    "Yes, I know, Mr. Aron."


    Now Sunny seemed to be different from the time when she could be independent. Her mental state


    was very unstable. She often cried and said strange words, which made Aron feel sorry and worried.


    After exhorting the servant for a while, Aron picked up the car key on the table, strode towards the


    door, reached out his hand and pushed the door open.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he returned to thepany, his secretary arrived in a hurry. Seeing the serious expression on


    his secretary''s face, Aron went back to his office and sat down.


    "What happened?"


    "Mr. Aron, our project has lost ten million dors and our products have some minor problems."


    "Who is in charge of this project?"


    "Daniel is in charge of it," said the secretary.


    Aron''s face was gloomy and he was getting more and more angry. Recently, he was really unlucky. He


    not only fired several top executives of thepany, but also such a thing happened. If there was any


    problem with the products, it would be a great loss to thepany''s reputation and operation.


    "Call him to my office," said Aron with a long face.


    The Secretary bowed and went out to close the door with the documents in her arms. With a livid face,


    Aron pushed hard, and the messy things on the table fell to the ground. He was so angry that he


    trembled. Not long after, Daniel stood in the center of the office of Aron.


    These days, he had been repressing his anger and thepany''s loss. Aron vented his anger on


    Daniel, who lowered his head and remained silent, letting Aron scold him.


    "Ten million? What are you doing at work? Are you ying with your phone? "


    He pulled a long face and said, "don''t you know what it means?"


    "I''ll give you one more month. If the problem of the product can''t be solved, you can leave."


    After that, Aron waved his hand and said, "you can go out now."


    After Daniel left, Arony on the chair at his desk, with his eyes slightly closed and an extremely


    restless expression on his face. He rubbed his temples wearily andy on the chair silently for a few


    minutes to calm himself down. He sat straight, spread out the documents on the table and began to


    work.


    Aron''spanypeted with Austin''spany intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that


    Austin''spany had always been smooth and he was very angry. Well, Ynde, just wait and see. I


    won''t let you go.


    In the afternoon, Aron and Brian met in a pizza shop. With sunsses and a gloomy face, Aron drove


    to the destination. His slender body got out of the car. Brian''s leaning against the ss frame, Aron


    closed the door and took off his sunsses.


    "Have you decided to help me?"


    Brian nced at Aron''s face and said, "well, you are my brother, although you don''t like me."


    A strange look appeared on Aron''s face. He had a clear estimation of himself.


    "Come in," said Aron, shrugging his shoulders.


    They walked into the pizza shop. There were many customers here, and the environment was very


    noisy. Aron frowned.


    "How can we talk in such a noisy ce?"


    Seeing that he didn''t look well, Brian felt a little ufortable. Well, Aron was still so arrogant, looking


    at the noisy crowd in the pizza shop with disdain.


    "Then let''s go out."


    Brian pushed the door open and went out, followed by Aron. In this section, there were many


    convenience stores and all kinds of snack bars. Aron went straight to his car, opened the door and got


    in, and then Brian got in.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "As long as you can provoke Austin and Ynde, you can do anything."


    With a straight face, Aron said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. You won''t do things for nothing. I will give


    you the money you deserve."


    "Okay."


    Brian snorted. It was really a good deal.


    They didn''t know that the two people not far away had been staring at them for a long time. When Aron


    came to look for Brian, the stalker behind Aron silently followed him.

 Chapter 174 Insults

    Chapter 174 Insults


    With his chin in his hands, Austin looked serious. There was a man standing in the center of the office.


    "Mr. Austin, Aron has gone too far!"


    The man said angrily. Austin was indifferent, "I''m not afraid of Aron. I dare to fight against him. How can


    I be afraid of a mere Brian?"


    Austin raised his eyebrows and said confidently. The assistant sighed. Of course he believed in Mr.


    Austin. But what Aron did was too much. He not only took revenge on Austin''spany, but also


    worked with Brian to deal with Mr. Austin. Can he do that to Mr. Austin? It was obvious that he was


    insatiable.


    "I know. Don''t worry," Austinforted.


    Austin had always been emotional and sensitive. He could understand the other party''s inner world by


    his expression and action. Hearing Mr. Austin''s words, the assistant had to shake his head.


    "Keep an eye on Aron. I''m not a coward. Report to me everything about him."


    "Okay, Mr. Austin."


    The assistant yawned and went out. Austin opened the file and read it page by page. It was already


    twelve o''clock in the morning. It was time for lunch.


    He closed theptop, picked up the suit on the chair and put it on, preparing to go to the canteen for


    dinner.


    "Come down and have dinner with me."


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Ynde. With the phone in his hand, he pushed the door


    open and went to the canteen to have dinner. When Austin walked to the door of the canteen, he saw


    no message from the phone screen. He looked around and found that there was no familiar figure at


    every table in the canteen. The man frowned and turned around to walk forward.


    "Mr. Austin, let''s eat together."


    Seeing that Austin had turned around, the manager shouted from behind, "Okay, I''m going to look for


    Ynde."


    The man walked towards the door of Ynde''s office and looked at it.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well,e in."


    The man pushed the door open and walked into the office. Ynde lowered her head and kept typing


    on the keyboard. With a frown, Austin walked over.


    "What are you busy with?"


    "This is not done yet," said Ynde vaguely.


    The man looked at theputer screen, on which there wereplicated financial statements.


    Ynde calcted them one by one.


    "It''s time for dinner. We''ll do it after dinner."


    "I have a lot of work to do this afternoon," said Austin, putting his hand on her shoulder


    "Then we have to eat," said Austin in a higher voice, with a hint of sternness, which shocked Ynde.


    "Okay."


    She saved the document and stood up from the chair. She had sat there for too long that her legs were


    numb. Austin put his arm around her shoulder and looked at the woman beside him dotingly.


    "Let''s go to have dinner."


    "Okay."


    Hearing that, Ynde turned her head to take a look at Austin. To her surprise, the way he looked at


    her was so gentle. She turned her head in a hurry.


    "Let''s go."


    Putting his arm around Ynde''s shoulder, Austin came to the dining hall and found an empty seat. "Sit


    here and I''ll go get some food. What do you want to eat? "


    "Well, I will... Let me do it. "


    Mr. Aron seldom went to the canteen to fetch food for his children. The food he ate was prepared by


    the aunt and brought to him.


    Austin didn''t care at all. Every time he went to pick up the food for him and Ynde, and it was her


    favorite. Everyone in thepany knew how considerate Mr. Austin was.


    Ynde sat on a round table, with her hair hanging loose over her shoulders. She stretched out her


    hand and tucked her hair behind her shoulder. Looking at somewhere, Austin walked towards her with


    food.


    "It smells good," the woman''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    Austin put the chicken wings into her bowl and had a taste. The chicken wings were slightly spicy and


    sweet. When Ynde saw the tempting food, she felt that her stomach was already full and wolfed


    down.


    Looking at the woman opposite him who was wolfing down the food, Austin smiled dotingly. In his eyes,


    Ynde was very cute no matter what she looked like.


    "You... Why are you looking at me? "


    Feeling the man''s affectionate gaze, Ynde stiffened and raised her head unnaturally.


    "Well, because you are beautiful."


    Ynde was stunned. She looked at the man''s handsome face and blurted out, "well, you are also very


    handsome."


    Austin gave her a bright smile, which made her blush. The smile on Mr. Aron''s face was more beautiful.


    Ynde lowered her head in a hurry and bent over the rice in her bowl.


    After lunch, they walked out of the canteen arm in arm. The employees came out one after another and


    went back to their work.


    "Mr. Austin, please sign for your package."


    "Package?"


    With a serious look on his face, Austin looked at the paper bag in the courier''s hand. He had never


    bought anything online. Where did he get any package? He looked at Ynde in confusion.


    "Have you bought anything recently?"


    Looking at the bag in the courier''s hand, Ynde shook her head and said, "No."


    Austin took the paper bag from the courier and signed his name at the ce designated by the courier.


    With the paper bag in his hand, he took a look at the delivery address and his face darkened.


    The courier''s figure slowly shrank. Seeing that Ynde had changed a little, Ynde looked Austin


    confusedly.


    Austin took out the things from the paper bag. After taking the paper bag from Austin''s fingers and


    taking a look at it, Ynde felt a little familiar with the address, which was the address of thepany


    of Aron.


    Austin turned over the pages, on which there were curses. Most of the curses were to Austin and


    Ynde.


    Ynde was pissed off. How could Aron use such a despicable method!


    After reading the paper, Austin looked very calm. He tore the paper into pieces and threw it into the


    trash can.


    "You... Are you okay? "


    Seeing the calm look on Austin''s face, Ynde was a little nervous.


    "Well, it''s okay. But shouldn''t we scold back?"


    "Well, it''s my pleasure."


    Said Ynde sadly, with her eyes dim.


    With a smile, Austin put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked away. He thought that she still


    cared about Aron very much. It was clearly written in Ynde''s eyes, which made him feel sad.


    Looking at Austin''s receding figure, she lowered her head to look at the shredded paper in the trash


    can. Ynde felt bad. ''how could Aron be so despicable to insult him in this way?''.


    She was both angry and sad. How much did he hate her and Austin? Even though they had divorced


    for such a long time, Aron could still stir up trouble in Ynde''s heart.

 Chapter 175 Aron Was Injured

    Chapter 175 Aron Was Injured


    Ynde walked back and forth in front of Austin''s office. After thinking for a while, she knocked on the


    door with her little fist.


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    When she pushed the door open, Austin raised his head and saw Ynde. A strange look shed


    through the man''s eyes. Ynde took a few steps forward.


    "Are you okay?"


    Aron had gone too far. He had said all kinds of harsh words to Austin, which was different from what


    they had thought. This time, he had used a very despicable method to insult him. His words were very


    destructive.


    After thinking for a long time, Ynde was still worried that Austin would be depressed and unable to


    get rid of it. After all, he was too weak to be stimted.


    Austin smiled faintly. "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    Looking at the mncholy and uneasy woman in front of him, his heart ached. He stood up from the


    chair, walked to her side, put his hands on her shoulders, stared at the woman''s eyes and said


    seriously.


    "I''m not that fragile in my heart. These words are not a big deal. I''ve been through all kinds of ups and


    downs in the past few years. Don''t worry."


    He was serious and didn''t seem to be lying. Looking at Austin''s confident face, she felt relieved.


    Ynde looked into his eyes and smiled knowingly.


    A man with real confidence would not deny himself with a few harsh words. Perhaps, this was the ce


    where Ynde appreciated Austin. He was full of confidence, kind and gentle.


    "That''s good," said Ynde with a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t take it to heart. Aron''s eyes are red with anxiety."


    The woman shook her head, "no, I didn''t."


    Over the years, she had heard all kinds of harsh words. Ynde had long been used to gossip and all


    kinds of insults. Even so, a trace of grievance could be sensed from her words.


    He held her shoulder tighter and said, "don''t think too much. You are excellent. It''s true."


    Ynde felt a pang of pain in her heart. If it was in the past, she would have decided to say this to


    make her happy. Now she totally agreed with this sentence. Well, she was actually very excellent. Even


    if Aron insulted her in all ways, she was still confident in herself and fully believed in her ability.


    "Okay, I know."


    "Go ahead with your work. I''m going to work," said Ynde with a sigh of relief


    "Okay,"


    Reluctantly, Austin let go of her shoulder. With a faint smile, Ynde pushed the door open and walked


    out.


    "Have you sent it?"


    "Mr. Aron, I''ve sent it to Austin''spany. I think he has seen it."


    Aron nodded with satisfaction, with a sh ofcency in his eyes. Well, let me see how long


    Austin can pretend. Brian''s method seems to be good, at least it can make him angry.


    Aron clenched his fists. His knuckles turned white, and his eyes were filled with hatred. ''Austin, let''s


    wait and see.''


    When Sunny knew that Aron and Brian had joined hands, she couldn''t help but feel flustered. Brian


    knew her secret, and she was afraid that he would betray her in front of him. Sunny was flustered, but


    there was nothing she could do.


    "Honey, when will youe back?"


    Lying on the big bed in the bedroom, it was getting dark outside. Sunny said coquettishly on the phone,


    "I''m working overtime. I''ll go backter."


    Aron took a look at his watch and spoke on the phone.


    "Well, I have to work overtime again."


    Sunny muttered, with an unhappy look on her face. A sense of loss rose in her heart. Aron worked


    overtime. She felt bored when she walked back and forth in the big vi alone for more than ten times.


    "Good girl, just stay at home and eat on time. I''ll go hometer."


    Aron coaxed Sunny in a very gentle voice, "Okay, honey, I know."


    Putting down the phone, she looked at the ceiling, with joy in her eyes. No matter how busy he was, he


    was still considerate to her. Even if she was lonely in the vi alone, Sunny was very happy. ''Of course,


    the person Aron loved most was me.'' And Sunnyforted herself.


    "Inform them to work overtime tonight," Aron picked up the phone and said coldly.


    "Okay, Mr. Aron."


    After hanging up the Secretary''s phone, Aron stood up and walked back and forth on the huge floor of


    the office. He looked out of the window at the bright lights, and a trace of loneliness passed through his


    face.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, her phone rang


    The phone rang in the quiet office. Aron walked to the table and looked at the phone screen.


    "What''s the matter?" Aron asked.


    "Mr. Aron, our business is not going well. They imed to add you in person to negotiate with you."


    The manager of thepany went to a hotel to negotiate a cooperation, but the business was not


    smooth. The manager had no choice but to call Aron. He thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll be


    there soon."


    Aron put his phone in his pocket and quickly picked up his suit and put it on the white shirt. It was dark


    outside the window. The man in the office looked serious, and a phone call broke the peace in his


    heart. If the negotiation failed, thepany would face another loss.


    Aron was never a loser. He worked very hard and didn''t dare to rx in the cruel socialpetition.


    She picked up the car key on the table and ran out of the office. "Mr. Aron, are you going out?"


    "Okay, I''m going out. Call me if you need anything."


    Aron left his words and hurried to the direction of the elevator. Looking at his back, the secretary was in


    a daze.


    The elevator arrived at the ground floor. When he came out of the elevator, a gust of cold wind blew


    towards him. He came to the underground garage, opened the door and sat in. Holding the steering


    wheel, he looked at the dark road in front of him, and felt a little confused.


    A series of business problems urred to thepany again and again, which made him very


    frustrated. From time to time, Aron thought of Ynde''s mockery.


    "You even abandoned your job for the sake of a woman" and her disdainful expression was still vivid in


    his mind. For some reason, every time Aron thought of it, he always felt very unhappy.


    What right did that woman have to mock him? Did she deserve it? The man''s eyes shed with


    jealousy. He didn''t allow himself to be inferior to Austin. He wanted Ynde to know that his talent was


    outstanding.


    Aron started the car. He drove the car out of the underground garage, turned a corner and got on the


    highway. He drove very fast. Ferrari galloped on the highway. Suddenly, a car across the road ran into


    him. He saw that the car across the road was about to run into him. In a hurry, he made an emergency


    brake. When the brake didn''t arrive, he had a close contact with the car across the road. The two cars


    collided and made a lot of noise.

 Chapter 176 He Had a Car Accident

    Chapter 176 He Had a Car ident


    "What do you think? Do you like this kind of decoration? "


    In the luxurious vi, the lights were bright and the lights were on. Standing in front of the wall, Austin


    looked at andscape painting and asked the woman beside him, with his hands on his hips and a


    straight back.


    "Well, not bad."


    Ynde was ying on her phone, concentrating on her phone. She didn''t hear the meaning of his


    words, but answered his question vaguely. Austin turned his head, and the woman sat on the floor


    ying with her phone with her head down. The man bent down and the warm breath fell on her neck.


    It was itchy, and a strange feeling like electricity spread Ynde''s body, and she leaned forward.


    "Are you listening to me or not?"


    The itch on the back of her neck became more and more intense. Startled, Ynde turned around and


    saw that Austin''s perfect face was so close to her. His thick eyshes and beautiful eyes made her feel


    as if Ynde had never seen that his eyes was so beautiful.


    Her heart beat faster. The woman was a little angry. She stretched out her arm and put it on his chest.


    She pushed Austin back too hard that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Stay away from me Don''t be so frightening at night. "


    Austin stood still and frowned, not angry at all. He thought about what Ynde had said. Was the light


    still on at night? Besides, he didn''t do anything.


    "What if I don''t?" The man said in a low voice.


    "You... ..."


    "Well, what''s wrong with me?"


    Ynde was speechless. Being teased by this man, she opened her mouth but didn''t know what to


    say.


    She put her phone on the floor, lowered her head, and her long hair fell on her chest. Her face was


    pink. She frowned slightly and looked at Austin. "No Nothing. "


    As usual, Austin got close to her without being noticed. He was so close to her that Ynde could feel


    his every breath. Ynde was not used to it and her heart beat faster unconsciously. Yndehad no


    resistance to Lin''s perfect face.


    "Hum, you Shame on you! "


    Gritting her teeth, Ynde lowered her head. Her face was burning. Fortunately, Austin didn''t see it. He


    smiled dotingly, squatted down and held her slender white hand. His palm was warm andfortable.


    His tender fingers fondly frosted Ynde''s white back, with gentle and warm movements that made


    people could not resist blushing and heartbeat. His fingers slowly moved upward to hold her slender


    wrist.


    "You... Let go of me. "


    Austin''s fingers paused on her wrist for a few seconds. Ynde felt limp and numb, and her body


    trembled slightly. Looking at the woman''s embarrassed expression, he smiled faintly and let go of her


    wrist.


    Austin helped her up from the ground and withdrew his hand from her shoulder. Ynde looked around


    and found that the living room was luxuriously decorated and everything was rearranged.


    Sunny smashed the living room into a mess, which was too horrible to look at. The walls of the living


    room were painted by Austin again, and the decoration was more exquisite and prosperous than


    before.


    "I''m hungry. Let me cook," said Ynde, covering her t belly.


    "Let Jasmine go," said Niles.


    Ynde ignored Austin''s words and went to the kitchen. She opened the fridge to see if there were any


    vegetables and food left. She was going to cook dinner by herself. She put on an apron and began to


    work in the kitchen. She washed the tomatoes, cut them with a knife, and cut them in half. Then she


    made a cold mixed persimmon, which was covered with white sugar.


    Austin walked into the kitchen and looked at Ynde who was cutting the vegetables carefully. He was


    stunned for a few seconds and walked over.


    "Let me do it."


    Mona took the kitchen knife from Ynde and put it down gracefully. She walked over and saw the


    scene in front of her. Mr. Austin was so considerate to Mrs. Ynde.


    "Mr. Austin, let me do it."


    "Mona, let me cut it."


    Since Ynde moved into the Lin family''s vi, Austin often cooked various delicious food for her. If


    one''s feelings were suppressed to the point that they couldn''t be expressed in words, it would be


    reflected in his actions. His consideration and care for her turned his love into actions. The moment he


    cooked with Ynde made Austin feel very happy.


    Austin put the chopped vegetables on a delicate te. Then, Ynde turned on the heat and poured a


    lot of oil into the pot. He stirred the vegetables up and down with a spat in an elegant posture, which


    made her stunned. Well, this man was so elegant and calm even when it came to cooking.


    His graceful movements turned the dishes in the pot over and over. Ynde sighed to herself that even


    the way Austin cooked was so elegant and eye-catching. This man was so perfect, like a piece of


    exquisite jade.


    Austin nced at Ynde. She looked at him with strange eyes and eyebrows. He even doubted that


    there was something strange about him. Otherwise, why did this woman look at him like this.


    At the dinner table, Austin put down his phone and looked at the woman sitting opposite him eating


    rice. He hesitated for a moment


    "I just learned a news, and do you want to know?"


    "What news?" Ynde frowned.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "You didn''t say anything," said Ynde, looking at Austin inquisitively.


    "Aron had a car ident," the man said indifferently.


    Ynde''s head hit, and the thunder above her head suddenly exploded. She felt sad, "he... Is he all


    right? "


    Austin looked at Ynde indifferently and said, "nothing serious..." Her voice was very light. She put a


    mouthful of rice into her mouth and ate silently.


    Ynde''s expression returned to normal. Suddenly, she felt that she had overreacted just now. She


    didn''t want to admit that she still had feelings for Aron.


    While eating the rice absentmindedly, Ynde had a mixed feeling in her heart. She couldn''t exin it


    clearly, but felt a slight pain in her chest. Oh, the man she had loved for more than 10 years treated her


    as a slut, but insulted her casually, without caring about her dignity. She didn''t know why she was so


    reluctant to leave such a man.


    After a few bites, Austin put down his bowl and chopsticks, pulled out a few pieces of tissue and wiped


    his mouth. "Mona, I don''t want to eat anymore. I''m going upstairs to have a rest."


    Hearing that, Ynde was stunned. She was curious about what was wrong with Austin? Did he feel


    ufortable?


    "You... where are you not feeling well? Do you need Warren? "


    "No, you can eat now."


    The man''s voice was cold and indifferent.

 Chapter 177 Sad Austin

    Chapter 177 Sad Austin


    Seeing the man''s back disappear in the stairwell, Ynde looked confused and turned to Mona.


    "Mona, is he ufortable?"


    Mona looked at the puzzled look on Ynde''s face and gave her a meaningful look. "Mr. Austin are


    worried about you."


    "His heart... What''s wrong with him? "


    Ynde frowned and looked upstairs in confusion. When did Mona say something vague? She didn''t


    understand at all. Ynde put a piece of braised sweet and sour spareribs into her bowl. Well, it smells


    good.


    She took a bite. It was sweet and sour. It tasted good. Eating when she was upset could relieve her


    irritable mood. Ynde didn''t want to think about Aron anymore. Now she was very happy. Aron was


    her enemy!


    "Well, is Austin really okay?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned her head, bit the chopsticks and looked at Mona worriedly, hoping that Mona could say


    something. Mona put the dishes into a lunch box and said, "send them to Mr. Austinter and let him


    eat more."


    "Okay."


    After having a big meal, Ynde covered her round belly and seemed to be in a better mood.


    Carrying the lunch box that Mona had given her, she walked upstairs with the help of a spinning wood


    ladder. When she arrived at Austin''s room, Ynde knocked on the door. Sitting on the bed, he was


    typing on the keyboard.


    "May Ie in?"


    The woman called out her name as she knocked on the door. Frowning, Austin stopped what he was


    doing. He looked at the door and said in a low voice, "I''ve already taken off my clothes and fallen


    asleep. I don''t think it''s a good idea to open the door for you. Of course, if you don''t mind..."


    "Oh..."


    Outside the door, Ynde felt a little embarrassed. She thought of the naked body of Austin. Her face


    was burning. She said in a slight panic, "nothing. Mona asked me to bring you some food. You can go


    to bed first."


    The woman''s footsteps were getting closer and farther, but gradually disappeared. Staring at the


    computer screen in a daze, Austin''s eyes darkened. The beautiful face of the woman appeared in his


    mind, and he felt very ufortable.


    At first, he thought that maybe one day he would suddenly find out his love for her and fall in love with


    her. He sneered. It seemed that Austin had thought too much. Well, she had always been thinking


    about Aron.


    At the dinner table, seeing the flustered expression on Ynde''s face, Austin''s heart sank. All of a


    sudden, he felt very sad. She was still very concerned about Aron, Many years had passed, but Austin


    still remembered the first time he saw Ynde. It was a bustling campus, They were still young and


    had just arrived. It was inevitable that they felt a little ufortable in a strange environment.


    Austin had never thought that he would meet a girl on his first day in college. He took a nce at her


    from a distance. Her fresh and refined appearance left a deep impression on him. At that time, Ynde


    didn''t know him.


    The girl wore a ponytail, a light blue skirt and she has a pair of clean eyes, like a white lotus waiting to


    bloom.


    "She is the eldest daughter of the Su Family, Ynde."


    A group of girls were gossiping. Austin stood not far away, "Ynde" raised her eyebrows and looked


    at the girl with a ponytail. She held the arm of a handsome boy and snuggled up to him intimately.


    "His boyfriend is Aron. He is talented and will get a schrship every year."


    "Oh, it''s him. They are a perfect match."


    "Yes..."


    Looking at Aron, Austin felt a sense of loss. It turned out that she had a boyfriend. He turned around


    and walked towards his dormitory.


    Perhaps it was fate that the two of them were assigned to the same ss, and she was sitting behind


    him. As soon as she turned around, she saw her bending over the table, studying hard. She frowned,


    listened carefully in ss and answered the teacher''s questions actively.


    Ynde worked very hard in the University and took notes in almost every ss. At the annual award


    ceremony of the school, she got schrship many times, and her teacher appreciated her.


    In Austin''s eyes, she was an excellent girl.


    Perhaps, if there was a person in her heart, she would be cautious and trembling. Her eyes were full of


    the other person, and she was afraid that she was not good enough to retreat to the side. She did not


    expect too much, as long as she could silently look at her not far or near.


    After processing the mail, Austin closed hisptop and put it on the bedside table. He leaned against


    the bed with his slender body and coughed a few times with his chin in his hand.


    Austin reached for the leather bag on the bedside table, opened the zipper, took out a small medicine


    bottle, opened it and poured a small white pill into his hand, took the cold boiled water from the bedside


    table, took a sip and swallowed the white pill.


    Closing his eyes slightly, the man sighed heavily. He didn''t know how long he could live. He just wanted


    to help Ynde take revenge while he was still alive.


    Aron had hurt her the most. She still couldn''t let him go, and Austin felt sorry for Ynde.


    "Your pen fell to the ground," Austin picked it up.


    "Well, thank you, ssmate."


    With a ball pen in her hand, Ynde smiled at the handsome boy in Burma. His pure eyes were


    shining, which made Austin absent-minded for a while.


    "I... My name is Austin. I''m sitting right in front of you. "


    "Yes, my name is Ynde." she looked at the seat where Austin was sitting.


    This was probably the most clear conversation Austin had ever had with Ynde when he was in


    college. He had always been introverted and shy, and had a secret crush on her for many years, but


    they had no contact at all.


    In the prize giving ceremony of the second semester of university three, Ynde won the first ce in


    her ss, while Austin was the second, second. They stood on the stage and held the trophy high


    together.


    Austin turned his head and looked at the girl''s clean and innocent face. Under the calm appearance,


    there were already waves.


    The night was very quiet. The memories of the past shed through Austin''s mind. Now, the woman he


    had been secretly in love with for many years was by his side. They went to and off work, had


    meetings, and had meals together every day. Austin felt very happy.


    He cherished the present life very much. Although after so many things, Aron was still in Ynde''s


    heart. Austin was also very sad. He paid and silently waited for her in order to make her forget the past


    and live a happy life, but he still had feelings for Aron who had insulted her.


    Even so, what he wanted to see most was her happy face. For this, he was willing to stay by her side


    and protect her all the time. Even if Ynde didn''t love Austin, he was willing to do it, as long as he was


    alive.


    The man sighed and stared at the white ceiling in a daze.


    Austin didn''t have muchmunication with Ynde when they were in college, but he carefully kept


    everything about her in his memory and often took it out to recall. Then he smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 178 Crying

    Chapter 178 Crying


    Aron opened his eyes and found himself lying on the bed of the hospital, surrounded by white. He


    moved his body and sat up from the bed. Looking around, he was sure that this was indeed a hospital.


    What happenedst night? Why was I in the hospital? Aron frowned and thought for a while. Then,


    what happenedst night appeared in his mind. He drove on the highway and unfortunately had a car


    ident.


    Lying on the edge of the bed, Sunny was sound asleep with her long eyshes trembling slightly. Aron


    smiled dotingly and reached out to push Sunny.


    "Wake up. Did you sleep here?"


    Reflexively, Sunny raised her head and said with sleepy eyes, "honey, you''re awake."


    Tears welled up in Sunny]''s eyes. She looked at Aron with red eyes and threw herself into his arms.


    "Honey, you scared me to death."


    Aron gently patted on Sunny''s back and said, "don''t cry. I''m fine."


    A dull pain came from his head, and Aron cursed in his heart, ''damn it! What happenedst night? Why


    did she hit the car opposite?''.


    Sunny cried bitterly, half pretending and half sincerely. After all, she still loved him. Seeing Aron suffer,


    she felt more or less ufortable.


    Aron patted Sunny''s back lovingly, "well, don''t cry. Look, I''m not hurt either My forehead... Just a little


    injury. "


    Sunny buried her head in his arms and snuggled up to Aron.


    "Did you stay here all night?"


    "Yes, I''m so worried about you, honey," murmured Sunny.


    After Aron was hit by a car, Sunny got the news and rushed to the hospital. The doctor said that the


    minor injury was not serious. Staying in the hospital was too tight and couldn''t sleep well, so Sunny


    directly went back to Gu Family''s vi to sleep.


    In the morning, when the dawn broke, Sunny got up from the bed and hurried to the hospital. Aron


    hadn''t woken up yet. Sunny was lying on his bed, holding his hand and looking at his sleeping face


    affectionately. She felt warm in her heart.


    She got up so early that shey on the edge of his bed and fell asleep unconsciously. When Aron woke


    up, he saw Sunny sleeping soundly.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a minor injury," said Aron, touching Sunny''s head lovingly.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The doctor pushed the door open and came in. Sunny rubbed her red eyes, reluctantly released Aron


    and sat on the edge of the bed, sniffing. Aron was very anxious. He needed to deal with a lot of


    business in thepany, so he couldn''t stay in the hospital all the time.


    "Doctor, can I leave the hospital now?"


    "Mr. Jacob, you just got a little injury on your forehead. It''s not a big deal. We will give you a check-up


    on your head and rule out the concussion. Then you can leave the hospital," the doctor said seriously.


    Aron frowned, "no, I don''t feel anything wrong now."


    Sunny wiped her tears and sniffed. She looked at Aron lovingly and said, "honey, you can do an


    examination, so that I can rest assured."


    "It''s okay. Trust me," he reached out his hand and touched his hair dotingly.


    Aron packed up his things and forced to leave the hospital regardless of the obstruction of doctors and


    nurses. He put on his suit and stood on the floor of the narrow ward with a tie.


    "Let me do it."


    Sunny skillfully tied up Aron''s tie. He held her hand and looked at the woman in front of him


    affectionately.


    "Sunny, I''m so lucky to have you by my side."


    Tears welled up in Sunny''s eyes. Seeing that they were about to fall, Aron smiled gently and walked out


    of the ward with Sunny in his arms, with a white gauze on his head.


    The assistant''s car was parked at the gate of the hospital With Sunny in his arms, Aron strode towards


    his assistant''s car.


    "Mr. Aron, you... Are you really okay? "


    "Well, don''t panic," said Aron, pursing his lips.


    "Shall we go to thepany or go home?"


    "Let''s go back to thepany," said Aron briefly. There was a lot of work to deal with in thepany.


    "Honey, go home and have a rest," said Sunny, tugging at Aron''s sleeve. Looking at Sunny, he shook


    his head helplessly.


    "Okay, let''s go home first."


    The assistant opened the car door and pulled Sunny into the car. Holding her hand tightly, Aron turned


    his head and looked at Sunny lovingly. She lowered her head and smiled happily.


    After resting in the Gu Family''s vi for the whole afternoon, Aron was thinking about how to work with


    Brian to deal with Austin and Ynde. Thinking of the happy couple, he felt very aggrieved.


    Outside the window, the sun was shining on the floor of the living room. Sunny snuggled up in the arms


    of Aron and looked at him in a daze.


    "Honey, what are you thinking about?"


    Aron came to his senses, "well, nothing."


    Holding Sunny''s shoulders more tightly, they sat in the big living room and snuggled up to each other.


    Ynde walked slowly on the road alone. Her two arms were swaying in the wind, and her dress was


    swaying left and right. Her hair was a little messy and fell straight on her shoulders. At a nce, she


    looked very elegant. She looked around the street, and there were many cars and people. The clouds


    in the sky were changeable. She narrowed her eyes and looked up at the sky.


    On Saturday afternoon, Austin went out to attend a dinner party. While Ynde stayed in the vi and


    felt bored, she walked around the vi and looked at the beautiful flowers in the garden to kill her boring


    time, Ynde decided to go out for a walk and stroll along the road. Turning her head, she saw a


    familiar figure.


    Brian... Why was he here?


    Brian was swaying back and forth not far from Austin''s vi. With a frown, Ynde had an ominous


    premonition and strode towards him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Brian turned around and saw a trace of panic on Ynde''s face.


    "No... I didn''t do anything. "He was a little embarrassed.


    Raising her head and squinting her eyes, Ynde looked at Brian aggressively, with a sh of


    contempt in her eyes. Well, since Brian was here, he must have no good intention.


    "Well, this is not the ce you should appear. Please leave!"


    Brian nced at her lightly and looked Ynde up and down. The confidence on her face and the


    temperament of her body surprised him.


    He couldn''t help admiring the woman in front of him. He nced at Ynde indifferently, turned around


    and left.

 Chapter 179 He Didnt Have a Good Intention

    Chapter 179 He Didn''t Have a Good Intention


    Looking at the back of bran, a look of disdain shed through Ynde''s eyes. This cynical Mr. Brian of


    the Gu Family, Ynde had never liked him.


    When Brian went far away and could not see, Yndeforted him with a slightly uneasy mood. She


    looked around and was about to go there for a walk It might not be a coincidence that Brian appeared


    here? So how could she rx her vignce?


    In Ynde''s eyes, Brian was a very dangerous person. He not only colluded with Sunny, but also was


    with Aron to make enemies with Austin and her. Ynde was disgusted with such a hypocritical man.


    Frowning, she wondered why Brian was here near Austin''s vi? She was very unhappy. What did he


    want to do?


    The more Ynde thought about it, the more frightened she became. It seemed that as long as Brian


    appeared, something bad would happen.


    She took out her phone and was about to call Austin to report what she had seen. She believed that he


    would find out something.


    The phone rang for two seconds, and Austin''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Ynde, what''s up?"


    She didn''t know where Austin was. The other end of the phone was very noisy, but his gentle voice was


    very clear.


    "Where are you, Austin?"


    "I''m at the Yuan Hotel. We are here for business."


    "Okay."


    Austin frowned. The woman on the other end of the phone didn''t say anything. Her? Why don''t you say


    something?


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    A sense of mncholy welled up in Ynde''s heart. Since Austin knew her so well, she was silent.


    Judging from her eyes and expression, Austin could tell what she was thinking. She was too


    embarrassed to say anything which would bother him.


    The moment she dialed the number, she began to hesitate. She felt like she was always bothering him


    when Austin was out socializing. She didn''t want to cause him any trouble. Should she tell him? She


    decided to tell him when he came back.


    "Go ahead with your work. We''ll talk about it when youe back..."


    Ynde pondered. Austin frowned, ''does she think she''s bothering me again?'' He felt a little sad. After


    getting along with her for so long, he didn''t want to see Ynde treat him as an outsider.


    "It''s better to be frank with each other," Austin sighed.


    "I... I just met Brian wandering around the vi. I don''t know what he wants to do. "Ynde frowned and


    looked nervous.


    "Well, has he left now?"


    "Yes, he left."


    Austin held the microphone and thought for a moment.


    Even on the phone, he could feel Ynde''s panic and entanglement, heartbroken and sad. Even


    though they were very familiar with each other and often had ambiguous atmosphere, he thought that


    these were the milestone in the development of his rtionship with Ynde.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    However, the rtionship between people seemed to be very mysterious. They were out of control and


    had a bnce in their hearts to measure their feelings all the time. From the distance between them,


    Austin knew that in Ynde''s heart, she regarded him as a good friend of her partner. They could be


    warm and devoted to each other, caring about each other''s deep feelings. It seemed that something


    was missing.


    "I''ll be back soon. Wait for me at home."


    "I''m hanging out," said Ynde.


    "Don''t worry. You cane back after you finish your work."


    "Okay."


    Austin put down his phone and put it into his pocket. A trace of mncholy shed through his eyes.


    Even Austin didn''t like to be afraid of losing. He felt sad when he heard what Ynde said.


    "Come on, Mr. Austin. If you don''t drink, let''s drink tea instead of wine. Cheers!"


    When Austin was in a daze, an old man came over, raised his ss and looked at him respectfully and


    calmly.


    "Cheers!"


    Austin picked up the ck tea cup beside him, stood up and symbolically clinked sses with the boss


    opposite him. The boss smiled brightly and drank up the wine in the cup. Then he took a sip of the


    ck tea.


    During the dinner, everyone drank and talked nonsense. They asionally told some dirty jokes and


    said a few dirty words. Sitting elegantly next to the table, Austin didn''t say anything. This dinner was


    very boring. Originally, he didn''te. The vice manager of thepany had a social engagement. He


    had something to deal with temporarily, and the other managers of thepany had their own work to


    do. So he had toe personally.


    To do business, one had to be slick and shrewd. When he had a good time with the old chairman, it


    was easy to sign the business. However, Austin had always been based on his strength and didn''t


    follow anyone. Everyone respected each other. They couldn''t work together, but they could also


    maintain a simple friendship.


    Austin drank up the tea in his cup and said, "enjoy yourselves. I''ll go back first."


    Everyone nodded in agreement and said respectfully, "Mr. Austin, go ahead with your work."


    "Okay."


    Austin picked up the ck suit on the back of the chair, put it on the clean and white shirt, and buttoned


    it. He smiled politely to everyone. Then he turned around to the elevator and dialed a number while


    walking.


    "Check what''s wrong with Brian recently. Check it carefully."


    "Okay, Mr. Austin."


    Austin walked very fast. He put his phone in his pocket and entered the elevator. The door slowly


    closed.


    After returning to the vi, Austin changed his shoes at the door and looked around the living room, but


    didn''t see the familiar figure. The man frowned unconsciously.


    "Mona, is Ynde back?"


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde said she went out for a walk and hasn''te back yet," said Mona.


    "Okay," Austin changed his shoes andy down on the sofa. Looking at the white ceiling with patterns,


    he felt a little tired. Mona brought him a cup of hot water.


    "Mr. Austin, drink some hot water."


    "Well, put it there first."


    Mona put the steaming hot water on the tea table and looked at Austin with concern. Mr. Austin had


    something on his mind and his face had been gloomy since he entered the room. Mona could see it


    clearly that he did it for Mrs. Ynda.


    Mr. Austin was so thoughtful. He didn''t have the heart to tell her that he was seriously ill. Mr. Austin


    endured all the sadness alone.


    Austin took out his phone and thought for a minute. Then he dialed the number of Ynde.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "I''m back. Where are you?"


    "I''m here..." The voice paused for a few seconds, and the phone was very noisy. "I''ll check it in the


    jewelry store and go backter."


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was no sound on the other end of the phone. She looked


    again and found that the phone had been cut off. Jewelry store? Austin frowned. Did she want to buy


    jewelry? In her memory, Ynde didn''t seem to pay much attention to gold and silver jewelry. She


    seldom took them with her.


    "Mona, I''ll go out for a while."


    Austin stood up from the sofa and walked to the door. He changed his shoes and was about to go out.

 Chapter 180 I Like It

    Chapter 180 I Like It


    Looking at a variety of jewelry on the counter, Ynde couldn''t help but blink. Well, this ne was


    very beautiful. She picked up a thin and beautiful ne and looked around.


    "Madam, this is ourtest model. It''s suitable for you."


    The little girl at the front desk smiled brilliantly. She introduced her to Ynde. Ynde took a look at


    the ne set in the frame in her hand. It was shiny. She put the ne back again and smiled


    awkwardly.


    "I just want to have a look."


    The receptionist''s face darkened. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Ynde. If she didn''t buy it,


    what was she looking at here?


    Ynde bent over the counter and saw a row of beautiful jewelry. She just looked at them and didn''t


    intend to buy them back. After all, she didn''t care much about gold and silver jewelry.


    "Honey, I want this one!"


    Following the voice, Ynde looked to the direction of the voice. With Sunny in his arms, Aron lowered


    his head to choose jewelry on the counter. Ynde unconsciously looked at his forehead, which was


    covered with gauze. It must be because of a car ident. Ynde lowered her head in a hurry, hoping


    that Aron would not see her.


    "Mrs. Ynde, this is thetest jewelry in our shop. It''s really suitable for you."


    "Really? Honey, what do you think? "


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    The saledy was so insidious. She was thetest. Who knew if it was thetest? However, it was not


    the right time to think about it. Not far away stood the two people Ynde didn''t want to see the most.


    "Pay with the card," said Aron, throwing a piece of paper to the saledy. Ynde was still bending


    over and looking at the favorite jewelry in front of her absentmindedly.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Sister, you are here too."


    Aron''s eyes fell on Ynde. She bent down and was selecting jewelry alone.


    Ynde stood up gracefully and nced at Aron and Sunny, "what?"


    "Sister, what a coincidence to meet you here. Where is my brother-inw? Didn''t hee with you? "


    Sunny snuggled up to Aron and held his arm. She looked at Ynde clearly. People who didn''t know


    her must think that they loved each other deeply when they looked at Sunny.


    "Mr. Aron, here is your card."


    The receptionist gave the card to Aron and the ne to Aron. Sunny''s eyes lit up with happiness.


    "Mr. Aron, you are our distinguished customer. We provide you with a VIP card. From now on, you can


    buy jewelry in our shop and give a forty percent off discount."


    "Well, thank you," said Aron coldly as he took the card from the little girl. The little girl smiled


    awkwardly, slightly bent over and walked away.


    Aron put the card into his pocket and nced at Ynde coldly. She turned her head with disdain and


    didn''t want to see the two people opposite her at all.


    "I... I want this one. "


    Ynde pointed at the most expensive jewelry in the shop. Well, was she going to lose to Aron in


    momentum? The receptionist smiled happily. "Mrs. Ynde, you have a good taste. But..."


    "It''s thetest product listed in your shop," added Ynde, pursing her lips.


    "Mrs. Ynde, you really know the market price."


    Ynde red at the girl with thick foundation.


    When Ynde paid, she found that she didn''t have enough money to buy the ne with half a


    crystal pearl iid on it, nor did she bring a bank card. Oh, no, she forgot that she couldn''t afford such


    an expensive jewelry at all. Ynde just wanted to find a crack to hide herself.


    "Mrs. Ynde, how to pay?"


    "¡­"


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Ynde''s face. With a sneer, Aron looked at her with interest.


    He really wanted to see her make a fool of herself, but how could Ynde let him seed so easily?


    p...


    A bank card was ced on the counter. "She went shopping with me. Does she have to pay for it


    herself? What should husband do? "


    Not knowing when, Austin appeared beside Ynde and put his arm around her shoulder. "Why didn''t


    you wait for me when you ran so fast? Didn''t we make a deal to buy jewelry after seeing the clothes?"


    He looked at her with a doting smile. With her head down, Ynde said, "well, I can''t wait toe and


    have a look. I ran faster than you. Do you think it''s suitable for me?"


    Austin smiled dotingly. "Everything you wear is beautiful."


    The receptionist''s eyes twinkled. She took Austin''s bank card to swipe the card. After Aron''s taking a


    cold look at Austin and Sunny, a trace of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Sunny, let''s


    go."


    Holding Sunny''s shoulder, he left. Staring at their backs, Ynde felt mncholy and sad. She hated


    and couldn''t help but think of the man, Aron. She didn''t like herself like this, but she couldn''t control


    herself.


    "Miss, your things have been packed."


    In a daze, the saledy handed the packed ne to Ynde. She smiled brightly and handed a


    membership card to Austin, who put the card into his pocket at any time.


    With a bright smile on her face, the saledy handed a membership card to Austin and said, "Mr.


    Austin, Mrs. Ynde, take care. I''lle again next time."


    Ynde took the jewelry box and looked it over and over. After taking a look at the price tag, he


    opened his mouth in shape O, wondering why this ne was so expensive? She shouldn''t have


    taken advantage of the moment to make Austin spend so much money. This jewelry was enough to


    cover the total ie of an ordinary person for ten years.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, take care. I''ll see you next time," the girl said warmly.


    Ignoring the beaming face of the saledy, Austin strode out of the jewelry store with his arm around


    Ynde''s shoulder. The bright sunlight was very dazzling, and Ynde''s eyes were blurred into a


    seam. The sun was so scorching.


    With a delicate jewelry box in her hand, Ynde looked down at the price and took a deep breath.


    "¡­ I... Let''s return it, "she said, looking at Austin in embarrassment.


    "What?" Austin frowned.


    "It''s too expensive..."


    "You don''t need to return it. I bought it for you," said Austin.


    She raised her head and looked at Austin, with an unnatural expression on her face. She pointed at the


    most expensive jewelry in the shop just because she was angry and impulsive. In fact, she didn''t want


    it, although it looked very exquisite and beautiful.


    Looking at the slightly unnatural expression on the woman''s face in front of him, Austin felt very sad.


    She still cared about Aron very much. She didn''t want to lose to him in imposing manner and bought


    the most expensive ne. He knew well about Ynde. She was not the kind of woman who


    coveted vanity.


    "If you don''t like it, give it to me."


    Ynde looked at Austin in confusion. Did he said give it to him? It was obviously a woman''s ne.


    Austin couldn''t take it with him. What kind of woman did he want to give it to? She felt a little


    ufortable and her random expression returned to normal. Well, it was good.


    Noticing the uneasiness on Ynde''s face, Austin said, "well, I''ll keep it for you. When you want it, I''ll


    give it to you at any time."


    She looked at Austin in surprise Okay. "

 Chapter 181 Unconvinced

    Chapter 181 Unconvinced


    Austin took the ne box from Ynde and frowned. "Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Looking at the jewelry box, Ynde hesitated. She wasn''t the kind of woman who would spend men''s


    money, admire vanity, and like to bring precious jewelry. But she narrowed her eyes and found that she


    had bought it back, and Austin wouldn''t return it. How about she take it? The money could be returned


    to Austin.


    As the eldest daughter of the Su Family, she had the right to inherit most of her father''s property.


    Although the property was in the hands of Ynde, she would take it back sooner orter.


    "Well, give it to me. I''ll pay you back."


    Austin nced at Ynde indifferently. He didn''t need her to pay him back. He didn''t say anything for


    her. Money was nothing at all.


    "Okay."


    Austin handed the box to Ynde. He walked in front of her, and Ynde followed him with the box in


    her arms. He seemed to walk very fast all of a sudden, and Ynde was slightly panting.


    "Slow down," she pouted.


    The man stopped, reached out his hand and put it in his palm. He turned around and looked at her


    gently. This woman always made his heart unable to be tough at all. He didn''t want her to be hurt at all


    and protect her all the time. Even though Austin knew it clearly in his heart, Ynde still didn''t let go of


    Aron.


    Austin held Ynde''s hand and walked slowly. "Are you hungry?"


    Mona told him that Ynde hadn''t had lunch at five o''clock in the afternoon. She must be hungry.


    "I''m a little hungry," said Ynde.


    "Why don''t you have lunch? It''s not good for your stomach. "


    "I can''t eat because I''m not hungry!" Said Ynde.


    It was eleven o''clock in the morning when she woke up. She was so full that she couldn''t have lunch.


    When they got back to the vi, Mona had prepared dinner for them. Austin changed into cotton


    slippers and sat on the sofa ying with his phone.


    "It smells good." after changing her slippers, Ynde threw down the things in her hands and rushed to


    the table, which was full of her favorite food.


    "Mr. Austin knew you didn''t have dinner, so he asked me to prepare it early."


    Smelling the aroma of the food, Ynde turned her head and looked at Austin, who was sitting on the


    sofa and ying with his mobile phone. This man was more thoughtful than women. He seemed to


    never ignore trivial matters.


    Ynde ran to the bathroom in cotton slippers. After washing his hands, he quickly went back to the


    table and began to eat with chopsticks.


    "You... Would you like to join us? "


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Ynde''s mouth was stuffed with chicken and asked Austin ambiguously. "No, you can eat."


    Sitting on the sofa, Austin was reading newspapers. This man was introverted and seldom talked.


    When he was unhappy, he was used to sitting on the sofa and reading newspapers silently. With oily


    lips, Ynde squinted at him. He seemed unhappy.


    Her heart sank. Ynde ate something casually, took out a tissue and wiped her mouth. The ne


    bought by Austin was still on the sofa, and then she looked at him. He sat on the sofa, bowed his head


    and read the newspaper. She walked over and sat beside him.


    "Austin..."


    "What?"


    Austin raised his eyebrows and looked at Ynde''s bright eyes. His heart skipped a beat.


    "What''s wrong with you? It seemed that You look unhappy! "


    After a pause, he asked tentatively, "is it because of that extremely expensive jewelry? I can return it. "


    "Well, what are you thinking about?"


    Austin rubbed her head. This woman made her helpless and distressed. He just felt sad when he saw


    that Ynde was still thinking about Aron.


    Ynde pursed her lips. This man was gentle and indifferent to her. She couldn''t figure it out. Having


    lived under the same roof with him for so long, she knew well about his living habits and his


    mysophobia. However, she couldn''t see through him. She didn''t know anything about his inner world.


    Austin moved his body and sat closer to Ynde. He stared at her with his sparkling eyes. There were


    some iprehensible emotions in his eyes, which seemed to be some kind of sad emotion. Well, his


    eyes were very affectionate.


    Ynde drooped her eyebrows, "That jewelry... I don''t really want to buy it. I don''t want to lose to Aron


    in terms of momentum... "


    "I know," Austin interrupted her.


    He stared at the delicate face of Ynde with soft eyes. Being stared at by such a handsome man, her


    face flushed and she lowered her head slightly. Well, it seemed that Austin knew her as if he were the


    palm of his hand. If she didn''t say anything, he could see through her at a nce.


    "Well, don''t think too much," said Austin, patting Ynde on the shoulder.


    "Sunny, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sunny sat on the sofa with a straight face. Without saying a word, Aron helped the servant serve the


    dishes and put a dish of chicken with chilli on the table. He walked over and patted her on the back and


    asked.


    She turned around and looked at Aron pitifully, "honey, I''m in a bad mood Boo... Hoo... "


    "Honey, don''t cry," said Aron softly.


    Leaning her head against Aron''s chest, Sunny murmured, "I didn''t expect to meet my sister today!"


    The corner of Aron''s mouth twitched, "so what? That woman is always full of tricks. Who knows if she


    just happens to meet her or ..."


    "Aron, I''m afraid to see my sister today Boo... Hoo... "


    A drop of tears flowed out of her lovely eyes, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes. Sunny''s acting


    skills were already familiar.


    Sunnyy on his chest and cried. Her tears wet his shirt. Aron held Sunny in his arms lovingly.


    "What''s wrong? Baby! "


    Sunny sobbed, "seeing my sister... I remembered that she said she wanted to kill me on the phone, so I


    was very scared... "


    Aron felt a stabbing pain in his heart and hugged the trembling woman in his arms. Well, Ynde was


    really good at pretending to be weak. He didn''t expect that she would be so vicious secretly and


    frighten Sunny like this with a few words. He pulled his lips and smiled disdainfully.


    It took Sunny a long time to stop crying in Aron''s arms.


    Sunny felt aggrieved. In the morning, when she went to the jewelry store, Ynde pointed at a


    priceless ne. Without hesitation, Austin bought the delicate and expensive ne. She was


    not convinced. Why did Ynde always have the upper hand over her?


    Thepetition between women was very strong, especially for the woman she didn''t like, and she


    couldn''t allow any other woman to surpass her. Sunny saw the ne''s style, which was not only


    expensive, but also rare in the market.

 Chapter 182 Very Beautiful

    Chapter 182 Very Beautiful


    "Honey, I like the ne my sister bought!"


    Sunny murmured to herself. The implication was obvious. She was eager for Aron''s buying a new one


    for her, which might not be easy to buy.


    Aron frowned, "you like it, too? I haven''t heard of it from you before. "


    Sunny raised her head from Aron''s arms and said, "because that ne is very rare and expensive. I


    don''t want my husband to spend money on it."


    Her voice was soft, and she pretended to be very considerate. Aron held Sunny more tightly.


    "Honey... Although I like... You don''t have to buy it for me. It''s so expensive. "


    Sunny yed hard to get and said in a low voice, burying her face in Aron''s chest. ''Well, no matter


    what, I have tens of millions of assets. I''m rich, talented and capable. How can I not afford a six digit


    ne.''


    "Sunny, I will buy it for you as long as you like."


    Sunny was overjoyed, " Boo... Hoo Honey, I don''t want you to spend too much money! "


    "How can it be a waste? It''s natural for a husband to give his wife a jewelry," Aron said with a frown.


    "Honey, you are so kind... Thank you, honey. "


    "You little fool, don''t be so polite to me," said Aron sadly.


    Curling up in Aron''s arms, Sunny looked happy. ''Ynde, why should I be worse than you?'' ''Well, I,


    Sunny, can''t lose anything you have.''


    Aron held Sunny tightly in his arms and gently stroked her head, "don''t cry."


    When they were on the sofa, the servant had already put the dinner on the table, and a fragrance


    floated into Sunny''s nose.


    "Honey, I''m hungry. Let''s go to have dinner."


    "Okay."


    Aron looked at his beloved wife tenderly. Well, Sunny seemed to be more and more beautiful. He loved


    Sunny more than before, and he was more pitiful for her.


    Yndey on the bed with her arms akimbo, staring nkly at the white ceiling. The ne and


    jewelry box bought by Austin was ced next to her. It was exquisitely and beautifully packaged, and


    she didn''t open it.


    What happened in the jewelry store during the day appeared in her mind. When she saw that Aron held


    Sunny in his arms intimately and helped her choose her favorite jewelry, Ynde felt sad. Of course,


    when she fell in love with Aron, he didn''t buy her any gifts.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She sat up from the bed and scratched her hair irritably. Why did she still think of that man from time to


    time? He was so excessive, but Ynde didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    After checking her body, she saw the exquisitely packaged jewelry box. Ynde picked it up, put it on


    her legs, and carefully opened the package. The ne was exquisitely shining with a white pearl.


    Ynde sighed and put the ne back. It seemed that she didn''t love external things innately. She


    didn''t care about whether there was something or not.


    "Take it with you. It will look good."


    Austin''s handsome face and bright eyes shed through her mind. "Ynde, this is my gift for you."


    "A gift?"


    Ynde raised her eyebrows. He seemed to mean something, but she didn''t understand.


    "Your birthday will be in a few days," Ynde was standing still.


    Ynde withdrew her memory and looked out of the window at the white clouds in a daze. The sky was


    very blue and very clear. Several clouds floated in the sky. She stared nkly at the blue sky and white


    clouds.


    A strange feeling surged in her heart. Ynde couldn''t believe that Austin remembered her birthday,


    not even herself! Ynde felt that it had been a long time... No birthday.


    Since she married Aron, she was not happy at all. Although she had a husband, there was no


    difference between being single. She ate alone, went shopping alone, watched TV alone in the living


    room, and even slept alone. Well, Aron had his own bedroom, and Ynde lived alone in another one,


    leading a lonely and poor life.


    With a sigh, Ynde pulled herself back to reality from her memory. It was all in the past, maybe not in


    the past, because her revenge was still going on. She didn''t want anyone who had made her suffer.


    Ynde got out of bed, opened the wardrobe full of clothes, and took out a light yellow nightdress,


    which was folded neatly. Holding it in her arms, she was going to the bathroom to take a shower and


    have a sweet sleep. Tomorrow was a new day, and she would be in a good mood


    "Warren, you are here," Dr. Warren knocked at the door in the evening. Mona opened the door and


    greeted Dr. Warren.


    On the stairs, Ynde heard the sound. She had a bad feeling. Was Austin ufortable again?


    Holding the spiraldder, Dr. Warren looked down. He sat down on the sofa with the medicine box in


    his hand, and put it next to him. Mona brought a cup of tea and put it on the tea table. Dr. Warren


    raised his head and saw Ynde on the stairs. He looked at her affectionately and looked away.


    Ynde frowned and went downstairs in cotton slippers. In the living room, Austin and Dr. Warren were


    sitting at both ends of the sofa. Dr. Warren looked serious and frowned at him.


    "Mr. Austin, how are you feeling recently?"


    "I''m fine. My wife is very considerate," Austin replied.


    He looked at her affectionately. Standing in the middle of the living room, Ynde was a little


    embarrassed and smiled unnaturally Austin took care of her most of the time! Feeling a little hot on her


    face, Ynde turned around awkwardly.


    Dr. Warren nodded and took a sip of tea. Ynde raised her head and looked at the paintings and


    calligraphy on the wall. Dr. Warren and Austin chatted casually.


    "Mr. Austin, you don''t look good," Dr. Warren said seriously.


    "I''m fine," Austin said, waving his hand.


    Dr. Warren frowned with a helpless expression. He had been a private doctor for Austin for several


    years, and knew Austin very well. He was a man of forbearance and was not good at expressing


    himself. Even if it was rted to his own health, he could still understate it.


    So He said "I''m fine" and it might not be true.


    Ynde turned around. Austin stretched out his arm and stood up to get the cup far away from him.


    She quickly handed the cup to Austin. He took a look at her and saw the new ne hanging on her


    neck.


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful."


    Knowing what he was talking about, she looked down at the ne around her neck. Well, it was


    very expensive. Ynde had never worn such an expensive ne before.


    Austin drank up half a ss of water.

 Chapter 183 He Is Naked

    Chapter 183 He Is Naked


    Dr. Warren went into the bedroom to check on him. Ynde stood outside the door and eavesdropped.


    Mona and Dr. Sun kept their mouths shut and didn''t tell her what was wrong with Austin. She decided


    to take special measures to eavesdrop!


    Dr. Warren came to the Lin Family''s vi several times a week. He was very concerned about the


    physical condition of Austin, Ynde was worried about Austin''s health. He wanted to know what kind


    of illness he had. He wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation and get some useful information to


    judge his condition.


    "Mr. Austin, Mr. Albert is worried about your health. He told you to take good care of yourself."


    "I know, I will," said Austin in a helpless and sad tone. It was the first time that she had heard him talk in


    such a tone. Lying outside the door, Ynde suddenly felt that she was actually far away from him.


    "Well, please tell my parents that I''m fine and don''t worry about me!"


    "Okay, Mr. Austin. Take care of yourself."


    Austin nodded, feeling a little sad. He felt that as a son, he was unfilial. He was busy with his work, and


    he was determined to help Ynde take revenge. In addition, he was sick, so he had no time to care


    about anything else and had never gone back to see them. Fortunately, her parents were open-minded.


    They didn''t me Austin for not visiting them often. They supported him to be busy with his own life.


    Their old couple lived a good life. They went fishing, took care of thepany and went on a trip by


    ident every day. The only thing they worried about was Austin''s health.


    Austin sighed slightly and frowned.


    "Ynde, why are you standing outside? Come in."


    Ynde trembled. Was his eavesdropping discovered? Was Austin a God? How did he know she was


    eavesdropping outside? She was very careful.


    Curling her lips, Ynde awkwardly pushed Austin''s door open I happened to pass by. "


    Her face was a little red and her expression was unnatural. Seeing at a nce, Austin knew that she


    was lying, but he didn''t say anything friendly.


    "Ynde, send Dr. Warren downstairs. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Dr. Warren put away the medical kit and said, "Mr. Austin, have a good rest." then he walked out of


    Austin''s room with Ynde.


    "Dr. Warren, how is he?"


    Ynde looked nervous and stared at Dr. Warren. Dr. Warren nced at her indifferently and said,


    "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin is too tired. He needs to rest quietly."


    Dr. Warren went downstairs with the help of a projectdder. Following Dr. Warren, Ynde came to


    the living room and said, "Mrs. Ynde, I''m going back."


    "Okay, take care, Dr. Warren."


    Ynde smiled politely and closed the door after Dr. Warren left.


    After seeing Dr. Warren off, Ynde closed the door andzilyy on the sofa. She reached out to take


    a grape from the fruit te and put it into her mouth. Well, this grape was very sweet.


    After lying down for a few minutes, she sat up from the sofa. The living room was empty, and Mona


    was not there either. Perhaps she went out to buy vegetables.


    Ynde wandered in the living room and looked around the kitchen. She wanted to make something to


    eat for Austin. He was not in good health and needed some tonic, so that he might recover faster.


    Ynde felt that she should always remember to be grateful to him. He always stood by her side and


    protected her. When she was in the most difficult time, he would appear by her side and help her


    through. She was very grateful to Austin.


    Shouldn''t people help and give each other? Ynde decided to treat Austin better. At least, he needed


    to nourish him and take good care of himself.


    But... What did Austin like to eat? With a frown, Ynde recalled what Austin had for breakfast, lunch


    and dinner every day. It seemed that he had different food every day. He didn''t eat the same food too


    many times.


    Soybean milk, steamed stuffed bun, milk


    Ynde scratched his hair and couldn''t think of what Austin liked to eat ''I will go upstairs and ask


    Austin in person.''


    Ynde walked upstairs quickly with the help of a woodendder. Austin, who was lying on the bed in


    a daze, frowned and squinted at the sound of footsteps.


    The door of Austin''s bedroom was pushed open by a hand. Ynde rushed in and gasped for breath. "


    You... What do you like to eat? "


    Ynde''s eyes were focused on Austin, who was lying on the bed. The man opened his eyes slightly


    and sat up with his upper body naked. "Hmm?"


    He was naked? Looking at Austin''s strong skin and well-developed muscles, Ynde found that Austin


    was in a good shape. With a slight blush on her face, Ynde turned around and asked, "Why are you


    naked?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Austin frowned and a yful smile appeared on his face. "You ran into my room without knocking at the


    door. Well, I''m sleeping How can I sleep in my clothes? "


    Hearing that, Ynde turned her back and blushed. On second thought, she thought, ''well, it''s my fault.


    I should have knocked at the door. Besides, Austin must be sleeping at this time!''!


    The woman was still standing with her back to him. A yful smile appeared on his face, and his eyes


    became gentle. A touch of heat appeared in his eyes. He had a dream just now, in which Ynde


    threw herself at him and hugged him tightly. He found the position of his lips and slowly fell on her soft


    lips. He was about to kiss her As a result... He was awakened by Ynde, which disturbed his good


    dream.


    Austin got out of bed and leaned his head against her earlobe. The man''s breath came to her face.


    Ynde''s body trembled. "You disturbed my good dream. How are you going to make it up to me?"


    "I... Austin... You... "


    Austin''s ears turned red. He smiled gently and decided not to make fun of her At the thought of Aron in


    Ynde''s heart, Austin felt very sad. The pain was beyond words!


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Austin stood straight with his hands crossed over his chest. Ynde turned around and saw the scene


    in front of her. Austin was half naked, half naked Wearing only his underwear, her heart beat fast.


    Ynde turned her back.


    "You... Put on your clothes! "


    Austin frowned. "I want to sleep! That''s it. "


    Ynde''s eyes had been rotating. It was toote at this time, "I''m leaving now..."


    Ynde fled in a hurry. He really didn''t want to talk to Austin anymore. What if he saw through her red


    face.


    Seeing the woman running out in a hurry, Austin thought it was interesting and smiled.

 Chapter 184 Brian fights

    Chapter 184 Brian fights


    "Morning..."


    Austin''s suit was straight and handsome. He went downstairs with the help of a woodendder. While


    Ynde was drinking milk and eating bread at the table.


    "Morning... Good morning! "


    Her expression was a little unnatural. She lowered her head and gulped down the milk. A naked picture


    of Austin appeared in her mind. Ynde felt her face burning Ahem... "


    Ynde was so drunk that she coughed hard on her chest. Her face turned red. Austin walked over


    and patted her on the back. "Take your time. I won''t fight with you."


    Rolling her eyes, Ynde took a sip of water and felt better in her throat.


    Mona put the breakfast on the table and said, "good morning, Mr. Austin. It''s time for breakfast."


    Stuffed buns, rice porridge, and Austin''s breakfast was light. "Um, Mona, you should eat too."


    He put his hand down from Ynde''s back and sat opposite the table. He scooped up a mouthful of


    soup with a spoon and put it into his mouth. Holding a milk cup, she peeked at Ynde''s extraordinary


    face from the corner of her eyes. Her heart beat faster involuntarily. It was all his fault for being so


    handsome that her heart beat out of rhythm.


    Austin didn''t notice the evil look on Ynde''s face. He focused on eating steamed buns and eating


    millet porridge.


    "Last night... Why are you looking for me? "


    The man looked straight at her with his warm eyes. Ynde lowered her eyebrows slightly and said,


    "it''s not a big deal. I want to ask what you like to eat..."


    Austin frowned and looked at Ynde inquisitively. Why did she suddenly care about his hobbies?


    "You... Do you want to cook for me? "


    Ynde nodded, "Yes, you need to eat something Yummy, nutritious! "


    "Oh, really?"


    The man felt warm in his heart, but Ynde still cared about him. The woman on the other side nodded


    again.


    "I like everything you cook."


    Austin said gently, looking at her affectionately, which made her a little unustomed. Ynde lowered


    her head, silently pinched the bread in her hand and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Mona, I''m full. Ynde has finished eating and we''re leaving."


    "Okay."


    Ynde stuffed a few pieces of fruit into her mouth, ate up the bread and drank up the milk. Then,


    Austin began to pack up his things. She quickly stood up from the chair and walked towards the stairs,


    ready to go upstairs to change her clothes.


    Resting his hands on his hips, Austin raised his head and stared at the woman who was rushing


    upstairs?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was getting brighter outside the window. Mona pulled open the white curtains in the living room, and


    Austin was walking on the floor. "Mr. Austin, have you taken your medicine?"


    "Yes, I have."


    After breakfast, Austin took out the medicine from his bag and took one. As soon as he got busy, he


    forgot to take the medicine. He tried his best to remember to take the medicine on time. He still had to


    live longer, so that he could stay with Ynde more.


    Austin felt that even if he couldn''t be a real couple with Ynde, it was still a kind of happiness to stay


    with her all the time and have a walk after work.


    Ynde walked down the stairs in a tight suit. Austin raised his head and looked affectionately at the


    woman who was walking towards him. Her hair was draped over her shoulders, soft, straight, dark and


    elegant.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, Mona, we are leaving now."


    After saying goodbye to Mona, Austin took Ynde''s hand and went out hand in hand.


    At dawn, Ynde felt a chill on her back, as if a pair of eyes were staring at her and Austin. She


    shivered, which made her feel frightened and uneasy. Last time, before she was kidnapped by Brian,


    when she walked near the Lin Family''s vi, she felt a chill behind her, as if someone was staring at


    her.


    Looking up at Austin, he tightened his lips and said calmly, "you... Do you feel anything wrong? "


    Ynde asked Austin in a trembling voice. He turned his head and gave Ynde a faint look "don''t say


    anything."


    Ah... Ynde was confused. Did Austin know something and didn''t tell her? Not far away, Austin was


    holding Ynde hand and walking very slowly.


    Suddenly, a shadow shed in front of Ynde. Austin stopped and vigntly held Ynde in his arms.


    Several strong men with strong backs appeared in front of them, holding sticks and looking fierce.


    "You... What are you doing? "


    Ynde''s voice was trembling, and she was very scared. These people looked fierce and approached


    them step by step. It was obvious that they wereing for them. "Beat this sickly man!"


    One of the men said in a hoarse voice, pointing at Austin with a club in his hand. His eyes shed with


    an evil light. Austin looked calm and made a gesture to his back. A group of people rushed up and


    fought with the strong men. Ynde looked at them and then looked at Austin who was calm.


    "Don''t worry. It''s okay,"forted Austin in a soft voice.


    Crack! Crack! Crack... Crack! Crack! Crack...


    The group of people scuffled, shouting and swearing echoed in the morning of dew. The group of


    valiant men were beaten to the ground by the subordinates of Austin.


    "Who let youe here?"


    In the morning light, Austin'' svoice was cold. The man on the ground trembled and looked at him


    carefully.


    "It''s... It''s Brian... "


    Brian... With a darkened face, Ynde red at the man. Therefore, when Brian appeared near the


    vi, he must have some ulterior motives. As expected, the Mr. Brian of the Mr. Brian was really rude.


    Ynde sneered.


    "Brian,e out if you can... Hiding in the dark... What kind of skill is it? "


    In the gray and hazy morning, Ynde shouted. Her voice echoed in the air, but Brian did note


    out. She looked into the distance, with a sh of mockery in her eyes. Well, did she run away? He was


    a real gentleman.


    Austin waved his hand. "Arrest them and hand them over to the police."


    He didn''t want to see more men. They were annoying! Austin''s men dragged the men lying on the


    ground away. As for Brian... He had already run away!


    "Let''s go," Austin said calmly as he took Ynde''s hand and walked towards his car.


    "You knew it?"


    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Ynde turned his head and looked at Austin doubtfully.


    "Yes, I know."


    Austin fastened his seat belt. "And... He came for me, "Austin said.


    After fastening the seat belt, Ynde''s heart sank. It was Aron who asked Brian to do so, and she


    cursed him many times in his mind. In a daze, Austin had already started the car and rushed out.

 Chapter 185 Enter The Police Station

    Chapter 185 Enter The Police Station


    "Lock them up for more than ten days," Austin said on the phone as he sat in his office. The director of


    the police station nodded repeatedly.


    "Mr. Austin, don''t worry. We will handle it well."


    Austin''s face was cold and his heart was a little irritable. All the time, he had been attacking Aron


    fiercely and taking a attitude of defending against counterfeit, but It seemed that they were getting more


    and more unscrupulous.


    "Mr. Austin, do you need to send some security guards near your vi?"


    The neighborhood of Austin''s vi was deste. There were no cars nearby, so the safety system was


    rtively low. In particr, now there might be a few pairs of eyes staring at it, so the safety problem


    was more guaranteed.


    "Well, send some security guards here."


    "Okay, Mr. Austin. I''ll arrange it right away."


    Staring nkly at the desktop of theputer screen, Austin felt that ignoring it was not the solution to


    the problem. He decided to fight back against Aron. He didn''t want to put him and Ynde under


    threat.


    There were several security guards standing near the vi of the Lin Family. When she came home


    from work, Ynde was surprised. She looked at Austin in confusion and said, "I''ll protect you.".


    Ynde thought, "Does Aron want to kidnap me again? Maybe it''s possible. "She felt sad.


    The brawny men were taken to the police station. Austin seemed very angry and wanted to lock them


    up for ten days and half a month.


    Brian walked up and down on the floor angrily. He was supposed to beat up the weakAustin, but he


    didn''t expect that the other party had been well prepared. His men had been sent to the police station.


    His family, wife, parents, brothers and sisters all came to ask Brian for help. He was very headache.


    Around the old house of Gu Family, a row of people was standing there. "Brian, my husband didn''t


    come backst night. I heard that he was sent to the police station? What happened? "


    "Brian, you bastard! Give my son back!"


    "Brian,e out. My father hasn''t let me out yet. You hide in the room and don''te out. What kind


    of man are you?"


    A group of people were shouting and swearing outside. Brian''s face darkened. On the one hand, he


    was very annoyed by the shouting. On the other hand, he didn''t take revenge. His men had entered the


    room, and he couldn''t get out in one thirty.


    Oh, how could he be a match for Austin? Even his brother, Aron, was not a match for Austin. Brian was


    very remorseful and regretted agreeing to help him. Unconsciously, he had been involved in this long-


    lasting battle. It was not up to him whether to participate or not.


    With a darkened face, Brian sat on the sofa and dialed the number of Aron, e to the old house


    district."


    "I''m at work and have no time to go," said Aron in a pleasant tone.


    Brian was irritated, "can''t youe? I''m now trapped in the vi and can''t get out? It''s all for you. "


    "For me? You volunteered to help me. Shouldn''t you call Austin now? " Aron sneered.


    "So, you really don''t want toe?"


    Aron thought for a while and said, "I''ll be right there."


    Brian hung up the phone. The shouts and curses outside fluctuated, and Brian irritably turned the


    music on high to cover the roars outside.


    "Brian,e out!"


    "If you have the ability, you can stay there for the rest of your life!"


    Brian could still vaguely hear the curse. Because of the image of the Mr. Brian of the Gu Family, he


    couldn''t go out to curse back, so he had to endure it.


    The housekeeper servant pushed the door open and went out, "you go back first. Your family will be


    released by the police in a few days. Our Mr. Brian is trying to find a way."


    The servant''s words were soon drowned in the curses of the crowd. "We want to see Brian. What


    qualifications do you servants have to speak for him?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The servant''s face darkened at once and retreated resentfully. The group of people became more and


    more angry. Even the Mr. Brian of the Gu Family, they didn''t take him seriously. The most promising


    one for them was Mr. Aron of the Gu Family. He was very courageous at that time and didn''t take a


    penny of his father''s property. He established his ownpany with bare hands, and his talent and


    ability were side by side. As for Brian, in their eyes, he was just a yboy.


    Aron drove to the Gu Family''s old house and parked the car not far from the vi. The ck Ferrari


    looked very dazzling. The butler and servants quickly ran to greet him, "Mr. Aron is back."


    Aron took a look at the housekeeper and servants in his old house. He had a familiar face. When he


    was a child, he lived in the old house and served the housekeeper and servants of Mr. Albert and his


    wife. The same person had a different state of mind, and he actually didn''t want toe to the old


    house of the Gu Family.


    Aron opened the door and got out of the car. He looked around and asked, "have they left?"


    "Not yet. They are still shouting at the door," answered the butler.


    Aron closed the door with a wave of his hand. With a cold face, he strode forward. He walked very fast,


    followed by servants and the butler.


    "What are you doing?" Aron said in a cold voice.


    All of a sudden, they felt a cold breath and stopped cursing. The group of people in the Gu Family''s old


    house turned around, only to find that Aron was standing behind them with his hands on his hips and


    his face was cold. The coldness from top to bottom stunned everyone. Was this Aron?


    "My husband went into the police station and asked Mr. Brian for an exnation," a woman said in a


    low voice.


    "Well, what do you want to say?"


    The woman was rendered speechless. Aron turned his head and said, "go to find Mr. Austin. It


    depends on his opinion whether to put it or not!"


    He clenched his fists, anger rising in his heart! Speaking of him, Aron was furious. He was so powerful


    that no one could defend him. That was why he hated Austin so much.


    Aron waved his hand impatiently, "you can go back now. Don''t worry. Your family is not in danger."


    They looked at each other, and then looked at Aron, who had a cold face. They couldn''t help but shiver.


    After a few minutes of silence, the group slowly dispersed.


    Aron rested his hands on his hips and looked at the group of people walking away. He sneered in his


    heart, ''Brian can''t deal with these people, and he feels very angry that he has to go there.''.


    Brian poked his head out and looked around. The people who were cursing at the door were gone.


    Aron looked at him coldly with his hands on his hips. Brian couldn''t help shivering. Today, Aron seemed


    to be more indifferent than before.


    Brian opened the door and came out, "thank you!"


    "No, thanks. We still have to work together to deal with Austin,"


    Brian shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything. Obviously, he didn''t have the confidence to deal


    with Austin. However, there was no turning back, and he was not allowed to do so. Brian had promised


    to cooperate with Aron in advance.


    "Come in and have a seat," said Brian.


    "I''m not going in. I''m very busy in thepany," said Aron and he left.

 Chapter 186 Not Reconciled

    Chapter 186 Not Reconciled


    Even after work, Ynde could see several security guards walking around the vi. They were


    responsible for their duties and would not let go of any movement to inspect around.


    The bodyguards'' target was Ynde. She went back to the Lin Family''s vi or went out. They were


    very vignt. They followed her and made her feel very ufortable.


    "Don''t follow me. It''s stuffy in the room. I want to go out and have a walk."


    The security guards looked at each other and said, "Mrs. Ynde, we are protecting you!"


    Ynde was very safe. Would Arone to rob her in broad daylight?


    "I''m very safe. Please don''t follow me anymore," said Ynde. She didn''t like to be monitored, as if


    there was a pair of eyes behind everything she did.


    The security guards looked at each other and retreated. Ynde walked towards the ice cream shop


    across the street.


    "What do you want, Mrs. Ynde?" The shop assistant''s face was full of enthusiasm. He looked up and


    down at Ynde with his bright eyes. Ynde red at the man opposite her. He was a lecher!


    "Boss, I want to buy ice cream sweet pot," said Ynde indifferently.


    The man''s eyes were still fixed on her, which made her ufortable. Ynde took the ice cream, put


    the money on the counter, and ran out of the ice cream shop. She ran too fast that her nose hit a hard


    wall.


    so painful! She rubbed her nose in pain. It was not a wall. She raised her head and saw Austin''s


    beautiful face. "Why don''t you wake me up and go out with you?"


    "I... I don''t want to disturb your sleep, "said Ynde, rubbing her nose and holding the ice cream


    container tightly with the other hand. Austin frowned and wondered if the ice cream tasted good? He


    had never eaten it.


    He grabbed the ice cream from Ynde''s hand and said, "I have a taste. I haven''t eaten ice cream


    yet."


    "¡­"


    Austin opened the lid of the ice cream and took a sip. "It tastes good."


    Ynde was speechless. He curled his lips and said, "well I bought it! Have you eaten... What do I


    want to eat? " She didn''t want to go back and buy ice cream again. The middle-aged man who sold ice


    cream had an evil intention and looked at beautiful women with a straight face.


    Although... Her identity was Austin''s woman, but she still couldn''t resist the man''s lustful eyes. Ynde


    was helpless.


    Austin was eating ice cream elegantly. It was said that girls all liked eating these snacks, and he never


    ate them. It was his first time to eat ice cream today, and he felt good.


    "You can''t buy ice cream here alone in the future. How can my wife be stared at by other men


    maliciously?" the man said domineeringly.


    Ynde curled her lips. He had seen everything!


    Austin woke up and didn''t see Ynde. He looked around the vi, but still couldn''t find Ynde.


    "Mona, where is Ynde?"


    "Mr. Austin, madam said she was bored and went out for a walk."


    "Ynde didn''t tell me where she is going."


    "Mrs. Ynde said nothing," said Mona.


    Unknowingly, Ynde had be a habit of Austin. He was used to seeing her walk around in front of


    him, to her twittering, to involuntarily care about him, and to her absence. Austin felt very


    ufortable, so he decided to go out to find Ynde and hang out with her.


    Austin walked slowly and stopped at the door of an ice cream shop. He walked to the door and said,


    "boss, I want to buy an ice cream container."


    Standing at the door, through the ss window, Austin looked inside and saw a middle-aged man


    looking at Ynde up and down with his lustful eyes. Oh, his woman, Mrs. Ynde, was actually bold


    enough to look at her so tantly and unscrupulously?


    After Austin finished eating the dessert pot, he still threw the empty box into the trash can. Seeing that


    Austin was throwing the ice cream box away, Ynde found that Austin had eaten her ice cream in this


    way.


    Austin put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder and walked towards the ice cream shop. "You What do


    you want? " With a flicker in Ynde''s eyes, Austin walked quickly to the door of the ice cream shop


    and pushed it open.


    A trace of panic shed across the shop assistant''s face when she saw Austin. Mr. Austin, what do you


    want to buy? "


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The girls in the shop looked at him up and down like an anthomaniac girl. It was Mr. Austin. He was so


    handsome!


    Holding Ynde in his arms, Austin stared coldly at the middle-aged shop assistant and said, "I''m her


    man. Only I can see her. Do you understand me?"


    The shop assistant was stunned and nodded. Ynde raised her head and looked at Niles. He didn''t


    look well. Before she could react, Austin put his arm around her shoulder and walked out of the ice


    cream shop.


    "Austin... Well, in fact, you don''t have to... He did nothing. "


    Austin stopped and said coldly, "what? What did I say wrong? "


    "No... No, it''s just... You are so fierce. You scared him... He deserves it! "


    "You are just a lecher," said Ynde in a low voice.


    Looking at the somewhat unnatural woman in front of him, Austin''s heart softened. She was too kind.


    He really wanted to kiss Ynde.


    "Why are you so kind, silly?"


    Austin touched her head dotingly. She lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    "You seem to have said that you would cook for me. I''ll wait," said Austin.


    Rolling her eyes, Ynde made food for Austin. When did she say that? At the thought of this, he


    couldn''t help but blush when he saw Austin naked. He looked very cute. He looked at Ynde with a


    doting smile.


    "You... What do you want to eat? I''ll cook for you, "she lowered her eyes and asked in a soft voice.


    "I like all your favorite food."


    "Okay."


    Ynde felt a pang in her heart. How could this sentence be so familiar? It seemed that someone had


    said it to her. She frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly, it urred to Ynde that Aron had said


    this to her when she was in love with Aron.


    In the University, Ynde didn''t live in her dormitory. She rented an apartment and lived alone. Aron


    often went there. They cooked together and then had a full meal.


    "Aron, do you like the dishes I cooked for so long?" Asked Ynde, raising her eyebrows.


    "I like all the food you like," said Aron gently.


    At that time, it seemed to be the happiest time in her life. Her study and love were both sessful.


    Aron promised that he would never leave her and would love her forever.


    It never urred to him that everything happened unexpectedly on the wedding day. She had been a


    slut for three years and endured humiliation. Aron wouldn''t even take a look at the food cooked by


    Ynde.


    Ynde shook her head and pulled herself out of her memory. Shouldn''t the past be the past? What


    else would she want from the past?

 Chapter 187 Cook Delicious Food For Him

    Chapter 187 Cook Delicious Food For Him


    "Let''s go back."


    Austin said indifferently as he tilted his head and saw that Ynde was in a daze. No one knew what


    she was thinking about.


    Ynde was still in a daze, staring nkly at somewhere. With his arm around her shoulder and his


    head close, Austin breathed into her exposed neck.


    "You... What are you thinking about? "


    Ynde suddenly turned around. The man was very close to her, and his breath came to her face. It


    was so hot that she felt a little ufortable. She stretched out her hand and pushed Austin. As a


    result, he almost fell down.


    "Ah... I''m sorry... "


    She took a look at Austin, and the four of them looked at each other. Then she lowered her head in a


    hurry. Austin tilted his head and looked at her with interest. What made her so absent-minded? Didn''t


    she think of Aron again?


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "No... Nothing. "


    The light in her eyes dimmed, and Ynde looked very depressed. Memory was really a strange thing,


    because a word, a sudden thought of a scene would make us involuntarily fall into the past years, and


    arouse the emotions that even ourselves could not realize. It turned out that those things that were not


    easily remembered were just ced in the bottom of our hearts, and we did not forget.


    Seeing that, Austin was still very sad. Ynde walked towards the Lin Family''s vi, followed by Austin.


    When she arrived at the gate of the vi, she looked back, but didn''t see him.


    "Where did he go? Did I walk too fast? "


    The wind blew her soft hair and danced in the wind. The woman looked around and wondered where


    Austin had gone?


    Ynde walked a few steps ahead. A figure was sitting on the other side of the green tree steps. She


    ran over and saw that Austin was sitting on the steps with an indifferent and pale face.


    "You... Are you okay? "


    Ynde bent down and asked anxiously. Austin looked up at Ynde, "It doesn''t matter."


    "You... Your face is pale! "


    "Well, I''ll be fine after a rest," Austin said.


    Ynde sat down next to Austin and looked at his sculptural face. Austin was really handsome!


    On the steps of a row of trees, a man and a woman sat side by side. The man looked slightly tired. The


    woman turned her head and looked at the man beside her worriedly.


    What kind of illness did he get? It seemed that he was seriously ill.


    "You... Are you sure you don''t want to go to the hospital? "


    Since Ynde lived in the Lin Family''s vi, the family doctor Dr. Warren had been taking care of


    Austin. Ynde had never seen him go to the hospital.


    "No..." Austin said lightly.


    "Okay."


    After resting for a while, Austin felt better. "Let''s go home."


    "Let me help you," said Ynde as she stood up and held Austin''s arm. He turned around and took a


    look at her, feeling warm in his heart. "Well, I can walk myself."


    He pulled out his arm and put it around Ynde''s shoulder. They walked towards the vi of the Lin


    Family together. When they arrived at the gate of the vi, several security guards stood straight and


    looked at Ynde and Austin. Ynde felt very ufortable.


    "Austin... Can you remove the security guards at the door? I feel ufortable, "said Ynde, curling


    her lips and looking at Austin intively.


    Sitting on the sofa, Austin yed with a pen in his hand. His face recovered a little, and Ynde stared


    at him unhappily.


    "Mr. Austin, it''s time for you to take your medicine," Mona said, handing a ss of water to Austin with


    one hand and a small white pill with the other. He swallowed the pill, took the ss of water from Mona


    and drank some water.


    "Is it bitter?"


    Rolling her eyes, Ynde stared at Austin without blinking.


    "It''s just a small pill. Why is it bitter?" Austin looked at her with a strange expression.


    "Okay."


    After taking the medicine, Austin put the cup on the tea table and continued to y with the ball pen in


    his hand.


    "Should we dismiss the security guards? Look, I''m safe," said Ynde sincerely.


    "Well, I''m worried about your safety!" Austin said.


    "So... Do you feel ufortable with those security guards standing at the door? "


    "Okay," said Ynde, nodding her head vigorously.


    Austin sighed slightly. "Well, since you don''t like them, I''ll ask them to withdraw."


    Ynde smiled happily. Seeing the security guards standing near the vi, she felt very ufortable.


    "Protect yourself. I''m worried about you," said Austin] in a low voice.


    Ynde was stunned. The man looked at her affectionately, which made her heart throb. "I... I will


    protect myself. "


    The security guards near Austin''s vi had been removed. With a ttering smile on his face, the


    director of the police station held the receiver and said, "Mr. Austin, I''m afraid that you will be in danger


    if the security guards are removed?"


    "No, I won''t. I''ll protect my wife well," said Austin.


    "Well, if you need anything, please don''t mention it, Mr. Austin."


    "Okay," Austin hung up the phone.


    Ynde was busy in the kitchen. Mona bought a fresh carp and Ynde nned to make carp soup


    for Austin.


    "Mrs. Ynde, let me do it. You go to rest."


    "Mona, I''ll cook for you. I haven''t cooked for a long time and my hands are rusty."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ynde cut coriander with a knife, "Mr. Austin, it''s light. Don''t add too much salt."


    "Okay, Mona, I''ll keep that in mind."


    A faint fragrance wafted into his nose. Standing at the kitchen door, Austin looked affectionately at the


    busy Ynde on the kitchen stove. His heart softened.


    It was a romantic scene often yed in TV dramas: a wife was cooking for her beloved husband in the


    kitchen. Usually, at this time, the man''s hot eyes passed the kitchen door and looked at his beloved


    wife. While his wife was busy, he sneaked up behind her, gently hugged her from behind, and wrapped


    his arms around her slender waist.


    His wife turned around and smiled affectionately at him. The thick soup made up a romantic picture. He


    didn''t like watching boring TV dramas, but he also liked such beautiful and romantic movements.


    Therefore, he wanted to go over and hug her slender waist from behind. He didn''t need anything but


    just wanted to hug her quietly.


    Time flied!


    With his back against the kitchen door, Austin stared affectionately at the busy woman.


    "Mr. Austin..."


    When Mona passed by the kitchen, she saw that Austin was leaning against the door and Mr. Austin


    was peeking at Mrs. Ynde. ''what an affectionate boy!'' she thought.


    Ynde turned around and saw Austin standing at the door.


    "Well, you... What are you looking at? "

 Chapter 188 Mr. Austin Is Looking At You

    Chapter 188 Mr. Austin Is Looking At You


    Frowning, Ynde looked at Austin in confusion. Had he been standing at the door for a long time?


    Why did he keep staring at her?


    "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin is looking at you..." Mona said with a smile.


    "Mona," Austin waved his hand to stop her. Mona took a look at him and left.


    "Austin... Is there anything on my face? "


    "What?" Austin was confused.


    "Or why are you staring at me?" The woman blinked and looked at the man in front of her.


    Ynde didn''t understand why Mona said that. Was he looking at her? Why are you looking at me? Is


    there anything on my face?


    Austin chuckled, "No. you can continue to cook. I''m waiting for carp soup." he put his hands on his hips


    and walked away slowly in front of Ynde, who curled her lips.


    The carp soup was stewed in the pot. Sitting aside, Ynde took out his phone and saw a WeChat


    message from Brian.


    "Ask your Austin to release my men," said Ynde with a frown. She didn''t have a contact with Brian


    on WeChat. When did she add it? Ynde frowned and thought for a while. She remembered that


    yesterday afternoon, she received a friend identification message. She didn''t care about it at that time


    and agreed to the friend identification request.


    Ynde immediately cklisted Brian. Well, she didn''t even have any contact with Aron. What was


    Brian to her? Moreover, she hated the idle Mr. Brian of the Gu Family very much.


    "What''s wrong?" Austin came over and stood behind Ynde.


    "How long are you going to lock them up?"


    Austin knew what Ynde was asking. "What? Does it have anything to do with us? "


    "No... Let them stay in the police station for a few more days, "said Ynde, gnashing her teeth.


    "I n to let them go in the police station," Austin said.


    Putting her phone in her pocket, Ynde turned around and looked at Austin in confusion.


    "They are also under orders. It''s not their fault."


    "Okay."


    With a gleam in her eyes, she took a look at Austin. She didn''t expect that Mr. Austin was so kind-


    hearted and considerate.


    Austin looked up at Ynde, as if he had read her mind.


    "What? Do you think I''m an ungrateful person?" Austin raised his eyebrows and slowly approached


    Ynde.


    "No, no, no... You are not... You are a good man, "said Ynde, shaking her head like a rattle drum.


    Austin smiled dotingly. "Look at the pot."


    "Okay."


    Ynde turned around and found the carp soup in the pot was boiling with many bubbles. "It smells


    good."


    "How does it taste?"


    At the table, Austin took a sip of carp soup. Sitting opposite to the table, Ynde looked at Austin


    expectantly.


    "Well, it tastes good. Let''s drink together."


    Looking at the steaming carp soup in her bowl, Ynde swallowed.


    "Do you need me to feed you?"


    With a spoon in his hand, Austin scooped up a spoonful of fresh fish soup and blew it gently to his lips.


    "Have a taste."


    He looked up at Ynde gently.


    "You... Go away! "Ynde blushed and ran away. Austin''s looking at the woman''s back, a smile


    appeared on his face.


    Brian stayed at the old house of the Gu Family all day long. He was afraid of meeting someone outside,


    so he put it on the phone in a chirpy voice. He was very angry, so he didn''t go out and stay at home. He


    sent a WeChat message to Ynde, but she didn''t reply, and even cklisted him. Brian was very


    angry, and at the same time, he knew that Ynde didn''t like him very much.


    "Mr. Austin, have some fruits," the servant brought a te of fruit and put it on the tea table.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Brian waved his hand impatiently and said, "I see. You can leave now."


    Suddenly, her phone rang


    The phone rang loudly. Brian took a look at the screen and asked, "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Mr. Brian, Mr. Austin has let them go."


    "Okay, I see," Brian was not surprised to hear the news. Anyway, his men were in the police station and


    would be released sooner orter. After all, Austin knew that it was a grudge between him and Aron,


    and it was not appropriate to involve outsiders.


    Brian put down the phone, picked up an apple from the fruit tray and took a bite. The sun was shining


    outside the window. Such a good weather was very suitable for travelling, but Brian was not in the


    mood. He was going to go back to thepany after eating the fruit.


    While eating the apple, Brian hesitated and called Aron.


    "What is it? Did you make trouble again and ask me to drive those people out of your house? "Aron


    said sarcastically.


    Hearing Aron''s sarcasm, Brian felt disgusted. He was always superior and never polite to him.


    Shouldn''t he be grateful for his help?


    "No. let''s terminate the cooperation. I''m no match for Austin. You can find someone else."


    Brian made up his mind and said what he had always wanted to say. He was indeed not a match for


    Austin. He had overestimated himself to fight against Austin with Aron. Who was Mr. Austin? He was


    one of the best in the Hanzhou City, almost able to cover half of the Hanzhou City with one hand. How


    could Brian be a match for Mr. Austin.


    Although Aron was his brother and he felt guilty for cheating Aron. After thinking for a while, Brian felt


    guilty for Aron and wanted to help him. Now it seemed that his ability could not help Aron. He even


    made a fool of himself and let Aronugh at him. It was better for them to stop working together.


    "What? You don''t want to cooperate with me? Then why didn''t you refuse me at the beginning? Now


    you want to retreat halfway. Brian, we are really brothers, "Aron sneered.


    "So you don''t agree?"


    "Don''t forget that I can take back the inheritance right of the two masters of the Gu Family at any time


    and anywhere. Think it over," a busy tone came from the microphone, and Brian angrily threw his


    mobile phone out.


    In the living room, Brian''s face darkened and he didn''t say anything. He hated his ipetence. Under


    the sharp edge of Aron, many things couldn''t be decided by himself. He also regretted his greed when


    he was first born and sat down to make mistakes.


    p... Brian smashed a cup on the floor, and the servant ran out of the inner room in horror.


    "Mr. Brian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ignoring the servant, Brian threw the half eaten apple into the ashtray, leaned against the sofa and


    stared nkly at the white ceiling.


    He had no choice but to cooperate with Aron. At least, he didn''t want to lose the identity of the two


    masters of the Gu Family. He had finallye to this, how could he easily give up the Gu Family''s


    business.

 Chapter 189 Boring

    Chapter 189 Boring


    Sunny put on a heavy make-up, applied a thickyer of eye shadow and applied the foundation. She


    wore a miniskirt and looked very beautiful. In this way, when Aron came back home, he would be


    amazed. His eyes lit up. As his wife became more and more beautiful, Aron would love her more and


    be more active at home.


    Sunny felt that she was living a good life now. Her husband was making money outside. She cultivated


    at home, took care of the housework, dressed up in a nice way, and spent the night with Aron.


    After dressing up, Sunny sat on the sofa, with her beautiful long legs on the tea table, humming a song


    and ying with her mobile phone idly. The servants went in and out, but she felt very annoying.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Give me a ss of warm water. I''m thirsty," said the servant passing by while ying with the phone.


    "Ok, Mrs. Sunny."


    The servant red at Sunny with dissatisfaction. Of course, Sunny''s attention was all on the screen of


    her mobile phone, and she did not see the dissatisfaction on the servant''s face.


    The servant was also disgusted with Sunny, a picky andzy master. Mr. Austin didn''t know anyone!


    When Ynde lived in the vi of the Gu Gu Family, she not only took care of the housework, but also


    made breakfast for Mr. Austin every morning, although Mr. Aron never ate.


    The servant didn''t treat the eldest daughter of the Su Family very well. She thought she was indeed a


    real slut and often mocked with Aron. Finally, The eldest daughter of the divorced with Mr. Austin. After


    divorce, The eldest daughter of the moved out of the vi of the Gu Family.


    Then, Sunny moved in. As a servant in the vi of the Gu Family for many years, she suddenly realized


    how scheming the second daughter of the Su Family was. The eldest daughter of the Su Family was


    very kind. At least, she would not vent her anger on the servant. Unfortunately, Mr. Aron had long been


    lost in Sunny''s sweet words. As a servant, he could only be at the mercy of master.


    After Ynde moved out of the Gu Family, Aron threw away all the old things that had been used by


    her, including clothes, books, and some cosmetics. There was no one else in the vi about Ynde. It


    could be seen how much he hated the eldest daughter of the Su Family.


    "Mrs. Sunny, the water you want." the servant put a cup of steaming water on one end of the tea table


    and nced at Sunny, who was sittingzily on the sofa. Wasn''t she afraid of being punished one day?


    Sunny changed her posture, bent down and looked at her phone. She reached for the table with her


    other white finger, picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of water.


    "Oh, so hot? I said warm water. Why did you pour me such hot water? Do you want to scald me to


    death? "


    Sunny turned around and stared at the servant, with a hint of resentment in her eyes, which made the


    servant tremble with fear.


    "Mrs. Sunny, I''m going to change another cup."


    p...


    Sunny smashed the cup in her hand to the ground and said, "you don''t need to change it. Pour another


    cup."


    "Yes, Mrs. Sunny." the servant went back to the kitchen in silence.


    Sunny turned her attention back to the phone. Since Aron was not at home, it was inevitable for her to


    be bored and have nothing to do in this big vi. At this moment, Sunny felt very boring. She didn''t like


    even the servants.


    In order not to feel this kind of boring feeling all the time, most of the time, Sunny surfed the Inte


    and yed with her mobile phone to kill the boring and idle time.


    The servant put another cup of water in front of Sunny. The porcin cup with patterns was steaming


    and left silently.


    The sun was scorching the ground, and the trees were making sound in the wind


    "It''s so boring,"ined Sunny, dropping her phone.


    Leaning her head against the sofa in a daze, her mobile phone rang loudly. Squinting, Sunny touched


    the mobile phone that was still on the sofa. A long lost phone call came into Sunny''s mobile phone.


    She was stunned. Was it him? Sunny thought of the humiliation. She didn''t drugged and framed


    Ynde, but she got herself into trouble. Therefore, the trouble seemed toe again.


    "Hello, who are you?" Sunny pretended to be confused.


    "Mrs. Sunny, long time no see. Don''t you know me? We used to appreciate each other. Have you


    forgotten? "


    "Who cares about you?" said Sunny sarcastically.


    "At four o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll wait for you at XXX hotel. Mrs. Sunny, pleasee, or you should


    know the consequences." the man on the phone said in a strange tone. Sunny was very angry, but she


    couldn''t directly vent her anger on the microphone, so she directly hung up the phone.


    The fat middle-aged man still didn''t forget her. Again, he called to ask Sunny out. Shey on the sofa,


    staring nkly at the white ceiling.


    Sunny was very clear in her mind that if she refused the invitation of the middle-aged man, she would


    probably be in a more dangerous situation. After a struggle in her mind, Sunny decided to go. On the


    contrary, she would be bored at home alone, so she''d better have a good time.


    After returning to the bedroom, Sunny changed into a red dress, fixed her makeup and went out with


    her bag.


    Although.... Although she was determined to go to the appointment, she was still nervous and worried


    that Aron might notice something. Sunny stood by the road, the hot sun was covered by clouds, and


    the hemline of her dress was blown by breeze. Sunny took out her phone and called Aron.


    "Honey, I''m going to my mother''s home. It''s so boring to stay at home. I''m going to see my mother."


    "Okay, go ahead, honey. Be careful on the way," said Aron in a gentle tone.


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Sunny held the phone and smiled knowingly. Even if Aron came back


    home and saw her not, she didn''t need to worry too much. Sunny turned around, opened the window


    and sat in her red luxury car. She fastened the seat belt and held the steering wheel with her hand,


    looking at the passers-by outside.


    Sunny nned to meet the middle-aged man, and then go to the vi of the Su Family. She thought


    carefully that she hadn''t seen her mother for a long time, so she should go back to see her.


    Sunny arrived at the X Hotel. The middle-aged man opened the door with a cigarette in his hand.


    Seeing that Sunny was in a red dress and her squinting eyes lingered on her body, Sunny was happy.


    As long as the man appreciated her, it was a happy thing, no matter whether he was Aron or not.


    She raised her eyebrows and walked into the hotel in high heels. The middle-aged man took a drag on


    his cigarette.


    "Long time no see. You look prettier now?"


    She nced at the middle-aged man. If possible, Sunny hoped that she would never see him again!


    "Well, long time no see..."


    After Sunny put on her clothes, it was getting dark outside. The middle-aged man was lying on the bed


    and looking at her with dissatisfaction.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    After putting on her shoes, Sunny looked back at the man and said, "or what? Stay overnight here? "


    "That''s exactly what I want!"


    She didn''t answer, but picked up her bag and walked out of the hotel.

 Chapter 190 Why Do You Lose Weight

    Chapter 190 Why Do You Lose Weight


    When she came out of the hotel room, the sky was overcast and the night was about to fall. Sunny took


    out her sunsses from her bag, put them on her face and strode ahead.


    Sunny drove to the vi of the Su Family and opened the door. The sky waspletely dark, and the


    stars were poked out from the clouds one after another. The neon was bright in the evening, and from


    time to time fireworks were blooming in the distance, making the whole night beautiful. Sunny turned


    her head and looked at the dim night scene outside the window.


    Taking a deep breath, she opened the door and walked out of the car in her eight centimeter high-


    heeled shoes. A cool breeze came, which was particrly cool. Sunny took a deep breath and walked


    towards the gate of the Su Family''s vi.


    She hadn''t seen her mother for a long time and missed her very much. She had a good rtionship


    with Wendy since childhood, but her rtionship with Ronald was very faint. In Sunny''s memory, her


    father''s favorite person was his sister, Ynde. Since she became a sensible girl, she had hated


    Ynde very much and wanted her to die.


    "My dear daughter, are you thinner?"


    When Wendy knocked on the door, she looked at Sunny up and down and shouted loudly, which made


    Sunny''s eardrum buzzing.


    "Mom, don''t cry so loudly, okay? I''m not thinner at all. It''s beautiful, okay? "[Sunny sat cross legged on


    the sofa, crossing her mother.


    Wendy walked over and sat next to Sunny. She touched her hand and put her arm around her


    shoulder. She looked at her daughter with concern. She hadn''t seen her daughter for a few days, but


    she did lose a lot of weight.


    "My dear daughter, does Aron treat you well? If he dares to bully you, don''t be afraid. Tell me. "


    Sunny was moved. Her mother was the one who cared about her the most. "Mother, Aron is very good


    to me."


    Sunny patted her on the shoulder andforted Wendy. Seeing the happy look on her daughter''s face,


    Wendy knew that her daughter didn''t lie. Her marriage with Aron must be very happy.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m living a happy life with your daughter," said Sunny, holding Wendy in her arms.


    Hearing this, Sunny''s heart sank. Was she really happy? Although... Aron treated her very well, but


    SSunny was uneasy. Since Ynde and Austin had known her secret, she felt very heavy as long as


    she thought of it.


    "My dear daughter, you haven''te to see me for a long time,"ined Wendy, breaking Sunny''s


    memory.


    "Mom, I juste to see you when I''m free. I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" [Sunny changed


    the topic.


    "Yes."


    Wendy asked the servant to prepare a table of dishes. Sitting at the table, Sunny ate chicken, duck and


    fish. Her food was still so delicious. After a big meal, Sunnyy on the sofa to rest. She wondered if


    Aron had worked overtime tonight?


    Wendy was well-dressed, with bright lipstick and a purple dress. She sat on a chair and ate pineapple.


    Sunny took a look at Wendy. She hadn''t seen her for a while, and her mother was much younger. Her


    life was very happy.


    "Mom, you have lived a good life," said Ynde.


    "What''s wrong? Mom is fine. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Yes, I am," Sunny nodded vigorously and gave Wendy a big hug.


    "Mom, I''m going back. Aron will be back soon."


    "So soon? You bad girl, you have a husband and forget your mother, ined Wendy.


    Sunny muttered and blinked innocently at her mother. Wendy red at her. Her own daughter only had


    her own man in her mind, and she almost forgot her mother.


    "No, mom. You and Aron are the two most important people in my heart," said Sunny coquettishly,


    leaning her head on Wendy''s shoulder.


    "That''s more like it," said Wendy with a satisfied smile.


    Then she seemed to remember something. She frowned and asked with a fierce look, "how is that


    bitch, Ynde?"


    Sunny''s face darkened. Thest person she wanted to mention now was Ynde. If it weren''t for her,


    how could she end up like this?


    "Of course she is happy. She bullied me a lot," said Sunny fiercely.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "My dear daughter, are you a pushover? Your father is gone. What are you afraid of? You can''t be soft


    on such a woman! "


    Wendy''s eyes narrowed, revealing an evil light.


    Sunny sighed slightly, "Mom, please don''t say anything more."


    "My dear daughter, I tell you, you can''t be softhearted. We can''t let that bitch, Ynde go."


    Wendy kept nagging in Sunny''s ears for half an hour. The more Sunny listened, the angrier she


    became. She wished she could cut Ynde into pieces. Oh, she should go to hell.


    After leaving the vi of the Su Family, Sunny sat in her car and leaned against the seat wearily. She


    raised her head and looked at the stars in the sky outside the window. At this moment, she was in a


    very bad mood, as if the stars in the sky wereughing at her.


    After sitting for a while, Sunny started the car and turned around, heading to the vi of the Gu Family.


    The vi of the Gu Family was slowly erged in Sunny''s sight. From a distance, she saw a person


    standing near the vi. It was too dark, so Sunny didn''t see clearly who was standing near the vi.


    Because of her guilty conscience, her heart beat wildly, and she held the steering wheel with her


    handShe was sweating.


    Taking the car slowly to the vi of the Gu Family, Sunny saw that the person standing at the door was


    Aron. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief and scared me.


    She parked the car beside the garage, got out of the car in high heels and threw herself into Aron''s


    arms.


    "Honey, why are you here?" Sunny said coquettishly.


    Aron put his arms around her slender waist and said, "silly girl, of course I''m waiting for my wife."


    Sunny happily shrank in Aron''s arms. At the gate of the vi, a man and a woman hugged each other.


    When passers-by saw them, they couldn''t help but look at them with admiration.


    "Well, let''s go inside. There is a gift for you," said Aron softly.


    "A gift?" Sunny''s eyes lit up, her arms still around Aron''s neck.


    "What gift?"


    Aron touched her hair dotingly, "I can''t tell you now. Keep it a secret."


    "My husband is a bad guy," Sunny pretended to be dissatisfied and pouted. The smile on his face was


    more brilliant. Aron liked such a spoiled Sunny very much.


    "Let''s go inside," the voice was very gentle, like the spring breeze gently blowing the willows, making


    people feel rxed and happy.


    "Okay," nodded Sunny.


    Aron put his arm around Sunny''s shoulder and entered the room.

 Chapter 191 A Gift For Sunny

    Chapter 191 A Gift For Sunny


    "Lady, Mr. Aron is back," the servant opened the door and said with a smile.


    "Well, go and make me a cup of tea," said Aron.


    "Okay, Mr. Aron." the servant left.


    Aron held Sunny''s shoulder and walked into the door. Sunny''s soft and tender body leaned against his


    broad body, like a soft animal clinging to Aron.


    "Honey, what gift did you buy me?" Sunny blinked.


    Aron bent down to change his shoes, "don''t be too anxious. You''ll know in a minute."


    The man''s tone was very pampering. With a happy smile, Sunny bent down and took off her high heels.


    She rubbed her aching feet. It was ufortable to wear high heels. Sunny squatted down and


    rubbed her heels.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Aron bent down and asked with concern.


    "Yes, it hurts."


    "Let me massage it for you?"


    Sunny shook her head, "no, honey."


    Rubbing her sore feet, Sunny ran to the sofa and sat up with her legs crossed. After changing his


    shoes, Aron sat next to Sunny. Immediately, her head leaned against his arms, and her face with


    makeup stained his expensive suit. He didn''t care, but reached out a hand to hold Sunny''s petite


    shoulders.


    The servant brought the tea she had made, "Master, the tea is ready."


    Aron turned aside his head and looked at his woman in his arms. "Honey, can you tell me what gift you


    want now?"


    Sunny blinked and looked at him curiously.


    Aron stood up, opened the drawer of the tea table and took out a delicate packing box. Sunny found it


    quite familiar, so Aron handed the box to her and said, "open it and have a look."


    Raising her eyebrows, Sunny took a nce at Aron with a gleam in her eyes and carefully opened the


    delicate packing box. When she saw the jewelry in the box, Sunny was stunned. Her eyes shed and


    filled with tears at random.


    "Honey You are so nice to me. Waah... Waah..."


    She hugged Aron and felt warm in her heart. Aron patted her gently on the back and said, "silly girl, you


    are my wife!"


    Leaning against his chest, Sunny sobbed. She was half telling the truth and half acting. In fact, she was


    deeply touched.


    "Well, don''t cry. Or your makeup will be hone." said Aron in a very gentle voice.


    "Okay..."


    Aron patiently coaxed the beautiful woman in front of him. Finally, he saw Sunny turn tears into smiles.


    "That''s right." he gently touched the tip of Sunny''s nose with his finger, and Sunny blushed and lowered


    her head.


    "I''ll take it for you." Aron gently picked up the golden ne from the jewelry box.


    "Okay."


    Sunny turned around. Aron put the ne around Sunny''s neck and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like it," said Sunny happily.


    Getting the precious ne, Sunny''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and she was naturally happy in her


    heart. She had thought that Aron would not spend a lot of money to buy a very precious ne for


    her. Sunny was deeply surprised that he would spend such a huge amount of money for her, which


    made her more convinced that she was the most beloved woman of Aron.


    Well, how could only Ynde have one?


    After asking Brian to beat up Austin and failed, Aron didn''t give up. The hatred in his heart grew deeper


    and deeper. Austin was like an undefeatable and powerful mountain for Aron to defeat. However, the


    more the situation appeared so, the more desirable Aron was to win this battle.


    Aron went all out and nned to bribe the manager of Austin''spany with a sum of money.


    ording to his investigation, Austin was nning on arge project in this department. If Aron


    seeded, that project would be his own.


    "You mustplete it for me," Aron said to his secretary, sitting on his chair.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I see. I won''t fail you," the Secretary, dressed in a small suit, pushed the door and went


    out.


    Aron''s brows furrowed slightly, and a touch of sadness appeared on his face. Fighting with Austin made


    him very tired. What tortured Aron more was his depression and frustration. How could he easily admit


    failure?


    Aron''s secretary changed into a casual outfit and drove to the downstairs of Austin''spany. The


    secretary looked up at Austin''spany. It was argepany with arge scale and advanced step


    by step, which made the Secretary open her mouth slightly. She had to admit that Mr. Austin was really


    something.


    On the top floor of the building, Ynde stood by the window and looked down. There were more than


    30 floors, and when she looked down, she could only see the densely packed dots. In order to see the


    scene clearly, she specially held a telescope in her hand, so that she could clearly see the car


    downstairs and the person sitting in the car.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Ynde was very familiar with Aron''s secretary who wore a delicate make-up. Three years ago, Aron


    started his own business and graduated from university. Because of her worship for Aron, she applied


    to be his secretary. Aron started his own business and got up early and sleptte every day. She had


    always been with Aron.


    The memories rolled in her mind. Ynde remembered the three years when she was Mrs. Gu, Aron


    was busy starting his own business and turned a blind eye to her. Sometimes, he didn''t go home for


    ten days and a half months. She lived alone in the huge vi and lived in a widowed marriage.


    Ynde remembered clearly that his secretary pointed at her and said, "a woman like you doesn''t


    deserve to marry Aron. You like to seduce men so much and was not picky at all. A good man like Aron


    is really not suitable for you."


    "You Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Ynde''s eyes turned red, Austin asked worriedly. The woman shook her head and said in


    a crying voice, "I''m fine."


    With a sigh, Ynde turned to look at Austin and asked, "what should we do next?"


    "Just wait."


    "What?"


    With a puzzled look on Ynde''s face, Austin lowered his eyes. He felt very sad. How much did she


    love Aron? Just seeing his secretary could make her sad and think of Aron.


    "You Why did you cry just now?" Austin couldn''t help but ask.


    Ynde''s body froze. She lowered her hand with the telescope and took a nce at the dot


    downstairs.


    "I just think of the past memory that I am unwilling to recall."


    "Does it have anything to do with Aron?" Austin felt that he shouldn''t have asked. She was already very


    sad, so he didn''t have to ask about the past. As soon as he said that, he regretted. He didn''t want to


    see her sad.


    "You Don''t take it too seriously. Just forget what I said."


    "She is the Secretary of Aron. She used to Scold me And the words are very harsh."


    "So, are you sad because of this?"


    Ynde nodded, sniffed and blinked at Austin with her watery eyes. The man smiled and touched her


    head.

 Chapter 192 Darkness Behind

    Chapter 192 Darkness Behind


    On the top of the building, with a telescope in their hands, Austin and Ynde looked down at the open


    car. The Secretary of Aron was sitting in the car. She didn''t know that on the top of the building,


    Ynde was looking at her with a telescope.


    After Aron''spany was on the right track, Ynde heard that Aron worked overtime and only ate


    bentos. Then he began to work in a hurry. How could he bear it if it went on like this? It was easy for


    him to be sick if he couldn''t keep up with the nutrition! Ynde felt sorry for Aron. So she cooked a lot


    of delicious food at home and was going to take them to thepany.


    Although Aron never ate the food cooked by Ynde. She didn''t want her beloved husband to suffer,


    so she prepared a lot of delicious food for him.


    She took it to thepany and nned to hand over the food she prepared to the secretary. She


    asked the Secretary to bring it to Aron. Without knowing it, Aron would eat all the food specially


    prepared by Ynde.


    Ynde handed the lunch box to Aron''s secretary who nced at it.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Emm Please Give this to my husband Don''t say that I did it!"


    The Secretary squinted at the cowardly Ynde with a disdainful look.


    "So Mrs. Gu always pretended to be so innocent. No wonder Mr. Gu doesn''t want to go home. I feel


    sick to see you!"


    The Secretary grabbed the box from Ynde''s hand and threw it into a big trash can.


    "I''ll just throw this for Mr. Gu," she said with a disdainful look and left in her high heels.


    During the three years as Mrs. Gu in the Gu family, Ynde had been used to such humiliation, but she


    still couldn''t help feeling sad every time. What on earth did she do wrong? Her beloved husband


    humiliated her, including the servants of the Gu family and the people around Aron.


    Ynde felt desperate. In the past three years and more than 1000 days and nights, she had been


    suffocating and lonely.


    Perhaps, she identally touched the deepest pain in her heart, and happened to have a listener


    beside her. Ynde lowered his head and muttered to herself, telling the painful past.


    Austin frowned and looked affectionately at the woman beside him. Her shoulders trembled slightly and


    she sobbed in a low voice.


    The man stretched out his arms and held his beloved woman tightly in his arms. "From now on No one


    dares to bully you!"


    In the three years she had been married to Aron, what kind of life had she lived? She had no taste of a


    husband''s love, a cold and empty vi, as well as humiliation and disdain. Austin could imagine it, but


    he couldn''t understand the pain and despair of Ynde.


    Now All he could do was to apany and protect her.


    "Waah... Waah Austin Why are you so good to me? Boo... Hoo... "


    "Silly girl..."


    Austin sighed and gently stroked Ynde''s head.


    After crying in Austin''s arms for a while, Ynde felt much better. However, her snot and tears rubbed


    against Austin''s expensive suit, and her head came out of his arms. Her eyes were red and moist..


    She lowered her head and saw her masterpiece. Well, if she remembered correctly, this suit of Austin


    was very expensive. She rubbed her nose and tears on his chest. How could he see anyone with this?


    "I Sorry Your suit... "


    Austin felt a sting in his heart. Was she really sensitive?


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t think too much in the future. It''s just a coat," Austin said casually.


    Ynde lowered her head and sniffled. Her eyes were full of tears, but she felt warm in her heart.


    Austin lowered his head and gently touched her cheek with his fingers. Her skin was cold, delicate and


    smooth. The man gently touched the tears on her face with his thumb.


    "Austin You haven''t answered my question yet. Why are you so kind to me?"


    Ynde raised her head and looked at Austin with her beautiful eyes.


    Austin smiled dotingly. "Because you deserve my care."


    Blinking her eyes, Ynde looked at Austin in confusion. Austin reached out his palm and touched her


    head. "Don''t think too much, silly girl."


    After crying for a while, Ynde felt much better. With Austin''sfort andpanionship, Ynde


    was in a much better mood. He could always calm her down.


    Ynde raised the telescope again and looked downstairs. The manager of thepany came


    downstairs and looked around. After finding the person he was looking for, the manager got on the car


    of the Secretary. Ynde saw a man and a woman sitting in the car through the telescope. The white


    car was appearing in her sight.


    "Will he betray thepany?" Ynde turned around and asked with uncertainty.


    Austin knew what Ynde was asking. With a rxed expression on his face, he said confidently, "No,


    it won''t. I would never pick a person who would likely to betray thepany to take major positions?"


    "Oh, that''s good," said Ynde.


    Ynde raised her head and looked at Austin gratefully. At any time, he alwaysforted and listened


    to her. It was a good feeling to have someone understand the pain.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you Fall in love with me?" Austin joked with a smile.


    "You are so annoying..." With a red face, Ynde pushed him.


    A man like Austin seemed to have no weakness. He could handle everything with ease. Since Ynde


    moved into the vi of the Lin Family and lived with him every day, she had never seen Austin lose. In


    her heart, she admired him very much.


    Even if the twopaniespeted for the same project, Aron won several of them. It was not that he


    lost to Aron, but that he didn''t fight for it at all. In other words, Austin gave his own project to Aron


    willingly.


    "Austin Don''t you have any weakness?"


    "What?"


    Austin stared at the woman in front of him suspiciously. He frowned as if he was thinking about how to


    answer.


    "Well, I mean you look fearless and don''t care about anything," said Ynde sincerely. She had known


    Austin for several months, but she had never seen him panic or make any mistakes. He was always


    calm.


    Austin lowered his head. Her question was like an examination question that couldn''t be answered


    directly, making him unable to answer her.


    "Well, in fact, you don''t know me," the man stared at Ynde nkly, with a hint of sadness on his


    face. There was something that Ynde couldn''t understand. She was shocked and thought if she had


    said something wrong. She saw that Austin was looking at her with a very strange look.


    "I Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, you didn''t." Austin looked away.


    ''You are my weakness.'' Austin didn''t say that out.

 Chapter 193 Donate It

    Chapter 193 Donate It


    "What?"


    Reflexively, Aron stood up from the expensive wooden chair in the office. His eyes were burning and


    his face turned livid in an instant.


    "Mr. Gu Are you okay?"


    Although through the radio, the assistant could clearly feel Aron''s cold aura. Without thinking, the


    assistant could guess that Aron must have been in a bad mood. She hesitated whether to continue.


    "Cut the crash! Get to the point, "shouted Aron.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, please don''t be angry. Let me tell you slowly."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    With a gloomy face, Aron clenched his fists.


    "The manager of Austin''spany lied to us. He pretended to cooperate with us at first. After he got


    the money..."


    "Okay, I know!"


    p


    Aron hung up the phone and smashed his fist heavily on the desk. His handsome face twisted because


    of extreme anger. Ah, it cost him a lot of money, but he failed. It was a good bargain for Austin.


    Aron sent his secretary to negotiate with the manager of Austin''spany. At first, he prepared arge


    amount of money, trying to bribe the manager of thepany to sign a contract. However, the other


    party made a fraud and took the money. Then the other party quickly grabbed the contract and tore it


    up directly. He also recorded a conversation recording. With the evidence of the recording, he could


    sue Aron for bribery.


    "Ynde is going to sue me," Aron sneered.


    How could he think of that? The woman who had tugged at his sleeve and begged him for mercy was


    humble and coward, as if she couldn''t live without Aron. One day, she would be strong and proud.


    Not only would she marry a good man like Austin, but she would also be against him with Austin.


    The woman who loved him bitterly had already disappeared. What he saw was an arrogant, decisive


    and resolute workce woman, elegant and elegant. The beauty of Ynde was getting more and


    more obvious.


    Huh, this woman was really not simple. In his heart, Aron hated Ynde. He even suspected that at


    that time, Ynde pretended to be humble and coward, because she Was too scheming.


    Aron was confused. Why were Austin''s men so loyal to him? Even though they were tempted by the


    huge amount of money, they were still unmoved.


    No matter how much money he gave to them, he couldn''t bribe them. How many people in the world


    didn''t love money? Moreover, tens of millions were not a small amount. He could only me himself for


    being too careless and underestimating Austin.


    ''I''m so stupid.'' Aron sneered. How could he make the same mistake?


    Last time, Aron attacked Austin''spany and tried to bribe Austin''s secretary, but Aron didn''t expect


    that he would be caught by the other party. The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt.


    p


    Aron threw the cup on the ground, and the expensive porcin cup was broken into pieces. He sat on


    the chair silently and lit a cigarette. The smoke was shrouded in smoke. With a gloomy look on his


    face, Aron sneered and said, "wait and see, Ynde and Austin.".


    Aron''s secretary fled in a panic. She didn''t get what she wanted, but lost arge sum of money instead.


    She was very depressed. Ynde stared at her back, with a fierce light shing in her eyes. She hated


    this woman very much. When she was Mrs. Gu, this woman had often scolded her.


    Aron''s secretary, with a livid face and holding the steering wheel, drove the white car at full speed on


    the highway. Ynde''s confident face appeared in her mind.


    "Your boss is really biting off more than he can chew. Did he use such a dark trick?"


    "I didn''t expect that Aron is bing more and more unruly."


    "As his secretary, you are just the same person as him. I don''t want to see your face!" Ynde said


    sarcastically.


    The Secretary was surprised. The eldest daughter of the Su Family, who used to be coward and


    endured humiliation silently no matter how others insulted her, seemed to have changed into a different


    person after divorce with Aron. She became confident and proud, and her every move showed an


    extraordinary temperament.


    "Mr. Austin, I have finished my work. It''s time for me to go back. This is the money from Aron," the


    manager said as he handed the bank card to Austin and walked out of the coffee table


    It was an elegant and ssy coffee shop. The sound of the violin, the good coffee, the expensive


    wooden tables and chairs, surrounded by resplendent and beautiful decoration.


    "This ce is really nice," said Ynde, looking around.


    "Really?" Austin asked.


    "Well, the environment is very quiet," said Ynde.


    "Then we''lle here more often," Austin said with a gentle smile.


    Sitting on the wooden chair, Ynde asked the waiter to serve her a cup of coffee and took a sip.


    "It tastes good."


    "What about mine?"


    Austin frowned. This woman was so focused on drinking that she forgot him.


    "Oh, I forgot it."


    Austin looked at the woman dotingly and helplessly. ying with the bank card in his hand, he threw it


    to Ynde and asked the waiter for a cup of coffee.


    "Take it away. I don''t need it," said Ynde, pushing the card on the table in front of Austin.


    Stirring the coffee elegantly with his fingers, Austin nced at the bank card on the table and said,


    "Then donate it."


    The huge amount of money in the bank card was used by Aron to bribe the manager of thepany.


    Not only did Aron fail in his plot, but Austin also earned a sum of money.


    "Well, that''s a good idea," said Ynde. After all, there were still many poor areas. It was better to


    donate the money to those who needed it.


    Austin took a sip of coffee and yed with the recording in his hand. Looking at Austin''s hand and his


    cold face, Ynde was a little nervous and didn''t know what he wanted to do with Aron.


    On the surface, she was happy to take revenge on Aron, but a trace of sadness rose in her heart.


    Could it be that she still couldn''t forget Aron?


    Ynde rejected this idea. Aron had insulted her in all ways. He was so cruel that he didn''t love her.


    Ynde had long given up on him. Now, her goal was only to take revenge. She didn''t understand why


    she was so disappointed.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ynde frowned and looked at the man opposite her.


    After staring at Ynde for three seconds, Austin looked away and said indifferently, "you''ll know when


    the timees."


    "Okay."


    "You look unhappy." Austin stared at Ynde nkly.


    "No I''m very happy, "said Ynde, feeling a little guilty. She quickly took a sip of her coffee. She didn''t


    want Austin to see the subtle change in her mood. After all, she didn''t know herself well, so how could


    she make her feelings clear to others?


    However, Austin had already seen through her emotional change.

 Chapter 194 Go To The Orphanage Together

    Chapter 194 Go To The Orphanage Together


    "Let''s go together."


    "Where are you going?"


    Taking a sip of coffee, Ynde stared at Austin, who was sitting opposite to her.


    "There is an orphanage that needs the money. Let''s go there together."


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    Ynde''s eyes brightened. ''Does Austin have the habit of doing charity?'' It never urred to her that


    this young man from a rich family cherished the people so much. Nowadays, it was rare to see such


    kind and loving people. [Ynde felt that she knew nothing about the man in front of her. Any of his


    advantages lit up her eyes.


    "Do you often go to the orphanage to see children?"


    "Yes, I''ll go when I''m free."


    Ynde nodded thoughtfully and stirred the coffee in her cup. Austin drank up the coffee in one gulp


    and looked at the woman in front of him with sparkling eyes.


    "Well, we''ll leave tomorrow weekend and stay there for one night."


    "Okay."


    When the coffee was almost stirred, Ynde took a sip. Stay for one night? Ynde raised her head


    and stared at Austin.


    "Why do you want to stay here?"


    "It''s a long way to go. I can''t make it back," Austin said tly.


    In her present identity as Austin''s wife, if they went to the orphanage and stayed there for one night,


    they would sleep in the same room. She didn''t like Austin. No, she liked Austin, just not like that


    between men and women, At that time, she would probably sleep in the same bed with such a


    handsome man, which made her feel depressed and nervous.


    Although It was not the first time that they had slept in the same bed, but The situation was totally


    different now! At that time, Ynde was frightened. But now, the situation was normal, but the


    environment was different. If she wanted to sleep in the same bed with such a man, she felt her face


    burning.


    "Can I not go?" Ynde nced at Austin''s extraordinary face.


    "Are you afraid of sleeping in the same bed with me?" Austin raised his eyebrows and looked at her in


    a daze.


    The woman blushed. This man was so thoughtful. He could see through her little tricks at a nce, but


    he shouldn''t said it.


    Ynde curled her lips and didn''t say anything. To be exact, this man was so great that he saw her


    through.


    "If you don''t say anything, then you are going with me. You are my wife, so you should go with me."


    The man said domineeringly. He nced at Ynde and smiled. He stood up and walked to the door.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." his figure disappeared at the door.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynde red at the man in the direction of the door and said, "you''re so bossy!" It seemed that she


    had to go with Austin.


    The music flowed slowly. The natural green bushes outside the window swayed gently in the wind.


    Ynde turned her head, enjoying the beautiful scenery outside the window and taking a sip of coffee


    from time to time.


    Ynde liked such a quiet and peaceful ce very much. The aroma of coffee and the music echoing


    in the air were all intoxicating. Austin was waiting for her outside. Being worried that Austin would be


    anxious, Ynde sat quietly for a while, raised her head and drank up the rest of the coffee under the


    cup. Then she went out with her bag.


    Austin''s slender body leaned against the top Cayenne''s car. His elegant posture reminded Ynde of


    the male models in the magazine. With a bag on her shoulder, Ynde walked over.


    Suddenly, she turned her head and saw a familiar figure. Wasn''t this her stepmother? From a distance,


    Wendy looked very enchanting. She walked with a middle-aged man who looked very rich. Holding the


    man''s arm, Wendy seemed to have an unusual rtionship with him. Yes, they were very close.


    Ynde stopped and squinted. Her dark eyes were cold. She had been staring at the two people all the


    time. At the sight of Ynde, Wendy raised her head arrogantly. Considering the man beside her,


    Wendy didn''t directlye over to humiliate Ynde, but ignored her and walked away.


    Austin stood straight and looked at the back of the man and the woman. "Is this your stepmother?"


    "Yes," said Ynde, withdrawing her gaze.


    Well, her father had just passed away a few months by ident, but her mother had been hooking up


    with other rich men. Sure enough, she and her daughter, Sunny, were both bad people.


    "Let''s go back," said Austin.


    Atst, Ynde took a look at the back of the man and the woman who were walking away. With an


    unhappy expression on her face, Austin walked over and touched her head dotingly.


    "Shouldn''t we be happy that we have revenged on Aron? In fact, You should have known what kind of


    person your stepmother is."


    "Yes, I don''t like her since I was a child, but my father likes her." Ynde''s eyes were dim and she


    lowered her head.


    "Well, There is something we can''t change."


    Austin touched her head gently with his broad palm. This woman could arouse his desire to protect her


    at any time. He always cared about her emotional fluctuation.


    The sun was shining brightly, and the honk of the car sounded. It was very noisy. The man looked at


    the woman in front of him dotingly.


    Lowering her head, Ynde said, "let''s go."


    Austin removed his hand from her head and said gently, "Okay, let''s go home."


    Turning around, he strode to the side of the car and opened the door. Ynde walked over and sat on


    the passenger seat. Austin sat on the driver''s seat from the other side, closed the door, handed the


    seat belt to Ynde, fastened the seat belt, started the car and drove towards the vi.


    Aron didn''t go to work in the afternoon. He drove home directly with a long face. As soon as he went to


    the underground garage, his secretary ran over with an apologetic face.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry!"


    Aron was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to anyone, including his secretary.


    "Well, what''s the point of saying that now?"


    Aron[¹ËԶɽ] red at his secretary with cold eyes. A girl of more than 20 years old was timid, and


    when she was stared at by Aron, she trembled with fear. The man''s imposing manner made her dare


    not say a word.


    Aron passed the Secretary, got into the Ferrari and drove away.


    He drove to the vi of the Gu Family and looked at his own vi with his deep eyes. Aron pushed the


    door open, got out of the car and closed the door casually.


    "Master is back," the servant opened the door and was surprised to see Aron. His face was gloomy and


    terrible. It was the first time that the servant had seen his master''s face so terrible.


    Without looking at the servant, Aron passed and walked into the living room.


    Sunny was lying on the bed in the bedroom, stretching out her arms. She was so bored that she


    chatted with a strange man on the Inte. She just didn''t expect that Aron woulde back so soon.


    Aron looked around the living room, but didn''t see Sunny. He went straight to the bedroom.

 Chapter 195 Off Work So Early

    Chapter 195 Off Work So Early


    The door of the bedroom was open, and from time to time came theughter of Sunny. With a dark


    face, Aron walked towards his bedroom. He saw that Sunny was lying on the bed, and her expression


    showed that she was very happy.


    Her slender body leaned against the door frame. Aron walked very lightly in slippers. Sunny was lying


    on the bed and chatting online. So she didn''t notice that her husband, Aron, was standing at the door


    with a livid face.


    Sunny, in a low cut skirt, was slightly exposed. She leaned in front of theptop, staring at the screen


    with an enchanting smile.


    Seeing Sunny like this, Aron frowned tightly and his eyes were dark. His original bad face suddenly


    became more gloomy and gloomy. It seemed that something good was going to happen as Sunny


    smiled so enchantingly. Aron was very unhappy.


    The man''s eyes darkened. He walked quietly to the bed. Sunny''s hands danced on the keyboard and


    chatted intently, not noticing that Aron was walking towards her step by step.


    Sunny chatted happily. Her slender hands moved quickly on the keyboard, and a shadow blocked the


    light. She raised her head instinctively, and the cold face of Aron erged in front of her.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "H Honey, you Why are you here?"


    Sunny hurriedly closed the conversation bedside. Aron said, "This is my home. Can''t Ie here?"


    Aron looked unhappy, which made Sunny''s heart sink. She closed theptop, walked up to him and


    pulled his sleeve, showing a worried expression. "Honey, why do youe home so early today?" her


    soft body fell into his arms.


    Aron gently pushed away Sunny with a livid face.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Sunny opened her red lips and looked at Aron in front of her innocently. She was already in a panic.


    Did he find something wrong with her? Or did someone say something to him?


    Aron went home ahead of time, and Seeing his long face, Sunny knew that something bad must have


    happened. Her heart trembled, but she still maintained calm on the surface.


    "What are you doing?" Aron asked.


    "I chatted with my friends on the Inte to kill the boring time," said Sunny, pretending to be


    aggrieved, with her heart beating nervously.


    Aron took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He was right. Sunny was just surfing the


    Inte at home. Why did he still question her?


    A trace of guilt rose in Aron''s heart. He shouldn''t have vented his anger on Sunny.


    He held Sunny in his arms and said, "It''s all right. It''s my fault. I was in a bad mood today."


    Sunny breathed a sigh of relief and fallen in his arms. She was almost scared to death just now.


    "Honey, I''m here with you. No matter what happens to you, you can tell me."


    Aron felt warm in his heart and held Sunny tighter, "thank you, Sunny."


    Sunny knelt on one knee on the edge of the bed, while Aron stood on the edge of the bed and hugged


    her tightly. After a long time, he finally let go of Sunny and looked at her petite face affectionately.


    "Sunny, you are the one I care about the most in the world."


    With a sweet smile, Sunny said, "Aron, you are irreceable in my heart."


    After telling each other the truth, the gloomy mood of Aron was much better. Sunny snuggled up in his


    arms happily, her eyes shining.


    When Aron was in a bad mood, the first person he thought of was her. It could be seen that she had a


    very important position in Aron''s mind, well, she should be the only one. Sunny was overjoyed. In


    Aron''s eyes, Ynde had long been defeated by her. Well, from now on, Aron would belong to her


    alone.


    When Aron went out, Sunny turned on herptop and deleted all the previous chatting records. It was


    so dangerous just now that she was almost seen by Aron.


    Sunny closed herptop and casually put it on the bed. Her soft body leaned against the edge of the


    bed. When Aron walked into the bedroom, Sunny threw herself into his arms.


    "Honey, you looked so scary just now!"


    Ynde pretended to be aggrieved and sobbed. Acting was a piece of cake for her.


    "It''s all my fault," said Aron guiltily, stroking her head.


    "Waah... Waah..."


    Sunny bent over his chest and cried for more than half an hour before she finally stopped. However,


    she still sobbed in a low voice. Sunny''s eyes were red, and Aron''s heart ached.


    He shouldn''t have vented his anger on his beloved wife. "Sunny, it won''t happen again. I promise you."


    "Yes," nodded Sunny with tears in her eyes.


    "Mona, help me pack up my daily necessities," said Austin.


    "Okay, master."


    "Let''s pack Mrs. Ynde''s up too," said Austin, ncing at Ynde who was drinking yogurt.


    "Can I not go?"


    "No, you''re my wife. You need to go with me," said Austin with an evil smile.


    It was the first time that Ynde had been out with Lin Family since she moved in. She had mixed


    feelings and couldn''t tell how she felt.


    She drank up the yogurt and yed with the empty box in her hand. She watched Mona busy cleaning


    the table and tableware.


    "Mona, let me do it with you."


    "Madam, I can do it myself."


    Pursing her lips, Ynde sat back on the sofa and yed with her phone.


    Austin went downstairs with the help of adder. Mona seemed to remember something and stopped


    what she was doing. She turned her head, "Master, take your medicine with you. Don''t forget it."


    "Okay, Mona, I know."


    Austin''s body was much better than before. Mona always reminded him to take medicine on time.


    "We will leave early tomorrow morning?"


    Ynde sighed and asked, "yes, we will leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Okay."


    Sitting next to Ynde, Austin turned his head and nced at her. Under the sunlight, her petite face


    was clean, her thin lips were closed, and her eyes were beautiful.


    "In the past When I felt bored, I will go out for a walk alone and see other people''s lives. Well, then I will


    be in a better mood."


    The man''s voice was low, sounding a little aged. Ynde was stunned.


    "Alone Well, not bad."


    Her eyes were clear. She looked at Austin beside her. Austin said, "well, I prefer now..."


    He didn''t finish his words. ''Because now, he had Ynde by his side.'' Although Ynde still loved


    Aron. However, as long as Austin saw her every day, he would feel very happy.


    "Okay, go to bed early."


    Austin stood up and said, "I''m going to bed."


    "Good night," said Ynde.


    The slender figure went upstairs. He felt sleepy after a whole day''s work and went to bed early.

 Chapter 196 Lets Go Together

    Chapter 196 Let''s Go Together


    In the morning, the sky outside the window gradually lit up, and a faint light came in from the gap of the


    curtain in the dark bedroom.


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    Several knocks on the door awakened Ynde from her sleep. Her head was covered in the quilt, and


    the knock didn''t stop. With sleepy eyes, Ynde lifted the quilt.


    "Who is it? I can''t sleep!"


    "Ynde, it''s dawn. We should go now."


    A gentle voice came from outside the door. Ynde was sleepy. Due to her busy work and tiredness,


    she got up veryte on weekend mornings.


    In the morning, she was suddenly awakened by a knock. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t get up


    from the bed.


    "I''m so sleepy." ignoring the knock on the door, Ynde tilted her head, wrapped herself tightly in the


    quilt and continued to sleep.


    Austin frowned and knocked on the door for a minute, but there was no sound inside. Maybe she was


    too tired, so he decided to let her sleep a little longer. He turned around and was about to go to the


    bathroom to wash up.


    After washing his face and brushing his teeth, Austin put on his tie in front of the mirror and saw a


    bottle of expensive French perfume. He picked up the perfume and sprayed it a few times. Before he


    went out, he habitually wore it.


    The man in the mirror looked good. His pale face turned red again. He pursed his thin lips and had a


    handsome face. Austin''s pursuers could be lined up along one street. Many girls dreamed of marrying


    Mr. Austin, but he didn''t even look at them.


    Time passed quickly. The love in his heart had never changed. In Austin''s mind, Ynde was the only


    woman he loved deeply in his life. He was very happy when he took her out for the first time.


    Squinting her eyes, Ynde staggered to the door of the bathroom. Austin turned around and saw her


    leaning against the door frame with her eyelids drooping. She seemed unhappy.


    "You''re up," said Austin.


    "Are you sure?" Ynde muttered.


    Austin walked up to the woman and touched her head with a gentle smile.


    "Go wash your face and wake up. Life is about chasing. Don''t be sleepy."


    "Okay."


    Ynde raised her head and looked at Austin. ''This man is made of iron. He is usually so tired from


    work and doesn''t sleep much. How can he support himself?'' she wondered.


    With her eyelids drooping, Ynde walked past Austin, picked up her toothbrush and toothpaste and


    began to brush her teeth.


    "Why are you so reluctant to go out with me?" Austin raised his eyebrows and didn''t get angry.


    "No No, "said Ynde, putting the toothbrush into her mouth.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s good," Austin said as he pushed the door open.


    After Ynde washed her face and rinsed her mouth, she went downstairs with the help of a wooden


    ladder. When she returned to the living room, the table was already full of delicious breakfast. From


    afar, Ynde could smell the fragrance of the delicious food.


    "Mona, you get up so early," she said, staring at the delicious food on the table with her eyes shining.


    "Mrs. Ynde, this is made by master," Mona smiled kindly.


    Austin Ynde was slightly surprised! On the weekend morning, he didn''t even sleep for a minute.


    Mona was at home, and he even got up so early to make breakfast.


    When Ynde was in a daze, Austin had already walked to the side of Ynde. "Hurry up and eat."


    "Oh," she raised her eyes and looked at the man. His eyes were bright, and his pupils flickered with


    some kind of divine color. A fragrance prated into Ynde''s nose.


    "Why is it so fragrant?"


    Ynde sat down and bent over. The fragrance of the food mixed with some strange and strange


    fragrance came to her face. She looked at Austin in confusion.


    "Are you talking about the perfume on me?"


    Austin raised his eyebrows and smiled at her.


    Ynde looked at Austin up and down. Every move of this man surprised her. He even sprayed


    perfume. Well, I didn''t expect that the dignified Mr. Austin would be so smug.


    Looking away from Austin, Ynde found that her stomach was already growling. The delicious food in


    front of her was coveting. She reached out and took a piece of cake into her mouth. The cake was crisp


    and delicious.


    "Did you make it?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Austin took a sip of porridge.


    "Doesn''t it taste well?" He added, staring at the woman sitting opposite him.


    "It''s delicious," said Ynde, picking up the second piece of cake and stuffing it into her mouth.


    "Slow down," said Austin dotingly.


    Austin had a light diet, with rice porridge, soy milk, steamed stuffed bun, a ss of milk and a te of


    fruit.


    "Eat this egg," a golden and clear fried egg was pushed in front of Ynde, with chopped green onion


    sprinkled on it. It was appetizing to look at it.


    "Why was there only one? Where is yours?"


    "It''s too greasy," Austin replied.


    Austin kept Ynde''s favorite food in mind. She liked fried eggs, desserts, cakes and so on.


    Austin ordered Mona, "Buy whatever Ynde likes!"


    Mona''s style of doing things was careful and responsible. As long as it was ordered by Austin, Mona


    would not forget. So there were Ynde''s favorite snacks and vegetables in the fridge every day.


    It was not until Ynde had a full meal that she felt both her mood and spirit had be very good.


    "I''m so full," she said as she touched her bulging belly.


    Austin nced at Ynde from the corner of his eye. A smile appeared on his handsome face. He


    looked at her carefully and smiled warmly.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?"


    Ynde frowned. The warm look on Austin''s face made her blush.


    "Because you are very beautiful," said Austin with a smile at the corners of his mouth. With a slight


    flush on her cheeks, Ynde turned her head aside. This man always teased her when he had nothing


    to do.


    Ynde turned his back to y with her phone, leaving a petite back to Austin. He was stunned for a


    moment, bowed his head and drank up the remaining rice porridge in his bowl.


    Mona put down the empty te. After a moment''s hesitation, Austin stood up and walked up to her. He


    patted Ynde on the back and said, "go change your clothes. We''ll set offter."


    "Okay."


    Sitting on a chair, Ynde was ying games on her phone with her slender hands. Standing behind


    her, Austin stared at the screen and her slender fingers. Ynde was good at ying games. This


    woman must have often yed this game. The man behind her frowned.


    Austin studied hard since he was a child. He got a schrship every year in the University. He never


    yed games with his roommates. His only hobby in the University was to study in the library.


    Every night, as usual, Austin came to the library with a pile of books in his arms. He found a quiet


    corner and sat down, reading quietly. His eyes fell on a back, but he had never had the courage to


    greet the girl he had a crush on.

 Chapter 197 Sick of Anger

    Chapter 197 Sick of Anger


    A beam of sunshine sprinkled on the bedside table of the bedroom in the east of Gu Family''s vi. The


    man and the woman were hugging each other on the big bed of the bedroom, and they were both


    asleep very well. The face of Aron was cold, and he looked bad. His thin lips were slightly pale.


    Sunny moved her arm and opened her eyes. The sunlight came in through the gap of the curtain and


    reflected in her eyes. Sunny slightly narrowed her eyes and pushed Aron who was beside her with her


    eyelids down.


    "Honey, what time is it?" Aron was still asleep, with his eyes narrowed and his breath a little short.


    Feeling something wrong, Sunny turned her head.


    "Well, honey..."


    Sunny pushed Aron, who was sleeping soundly, and asked, "well, what''s wrong?"


    Aron''s voice was very low, and his face was slightly red. He seemed to be very sleepy and was


    unwilling to open his eyes. Sunny had a bad feeling. Was he sick? Otherwise, why did Aron sleep so


    late? He had always been self-discipline. Even on weekends, Aron got up at six o''clock and never slept


    late.


    Sunny touched his forehead and said, "it''s so hot!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He has a fever? Sunny, who had always enjoyed being taken care of, panicked and didn''t know what to


    do!


    She jumped off the bed in pajamas. Without putting on her shoes, she rushed to the door and pushed it


    open. She went downstairs barefoot to find a servant. "Aron, he seems to have a fever. What should


    we do?"


    Sunny''s eyes were full of horror. Even if her husband had a normal fever, in her eyes, she was scared


    and depressed, because she didn''t know what to do! Sunny even didn''t know where to find the


    medicine.


    Everything was done ording to the habit. After marrying Aron, Sunny had be Mrs. Gu and had


    been very idle and didn''t worry about anything. Gradually, Sunny lost the ability to face difficulties.


    Seeing this, the servant hurriedly asked the butler to check on him. ""The master has a cold, and he


    didn''t take the cold medicine due to his tiredness at work, which aggravated the cold. So he has a


    fever." said the butler.


    "Does he need to go to the hospital?" Sunny asked anxiously.


    "Let''s go to the hospital. In this way, the master can also take this opportunity to have a good


    examination and have a good rest," the Butler made a prompt decision. He carried the fever Aron on


    his shoulder and nned to drive him to the hospital.


    "Waah... Waah Honey, why don''t you take care of yourself! Boo... Hoo... "


    Sunny wiped her tears and watched Aron being carried away by the servant. Then she copsed on


    the floor of the living room.


    "Madam, the floor is cold. Please get up," said the servant.


    After crying for a while, Sunny slowly got up from the floor. She nned to go upstairs to change her


    clothes and go to the hospital to take care of Aron.


    Sunny attributed the reason why Aron caught a cold and suddenly had a fever to Austin and Ynde. If


    they hadn''t been so ruthless and deceived Aron with arge sum of money, how could he suddenly


    have a fever? He was still angry with that bitch, Ynde.


    Aron was in a bad mood recently. It was all because of Ynde. Why didn''t she die?


    Sunny''s face darkened. The more she hated Ynde, the more frightened she was. She was afraid


    that if what she had done was exposed one day, she would be doomed!


    The more Sunny thought about it, the more frightened she became. What made her even more crazy


    was that Mr. Austin was beside Ynde, and the dignified Mr. Austin always protected her. Even if she


    and Aron could do nothing to them.


    "Madam, don''t worry. The master is having an infusion. The nurse has given him antipyretics."


    After changing her clothes, Sunny received a call from her assistant. She felt relieved and said, "I''ll be


    there soon. Please take care of Aron first." Sunny said.


    "Madam, be assured. I will take good care of Mr. Aron."


    "Are you driving?"


    In front of Austin''s car, Ynde frowned and turned to look at Austin.


    "Well, is there anything wrong?"


    "But your body We can ask our assistant to drive, "said Ynde. She was worried about Austin''s


    health. Warren had repeatedly told her that Austin was not in good health and couldn''t be too tired.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are here with me."


    Austin''s sculptural perfect face was close to her, and a very attractive face was magnified in front of


    her. The smell of perfume overwhelmed her. Ynde took a step back, and her face was slightly hot.


    "Well, I''m here. You''ll be fine."


    She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look into Austin''s eyes. Even she herself couldn''t tell how she


    felt.


    The man looked at the woman in front of him with his gentle eyes. She lowered her head slightly and


    looked embarrassed. In Austin''s eyes, she looked very cute and nifty. The man''s heart moved, and an


    impulse flew out from his chest. He really wanted to kiss her.


    The air in the morning was clear, and the early birds were ying above their heads. The sky was blue,


    and a breeze blew over the face, making people feel cool.


    "If you don''t raise your head, I''m going to kiss you secretly," said Austin. Ynde felt a warm breath


    coming to her face. She thought that Austin was really going to kiss her. She was shocked, lost her


    bnce and almost fell down.


    Austin reached out his hand to hold her slender waist, so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground. Ynde


    tilted her body and his hand held her waist. They looked at each other. The morning air was warm, and


    the man''s eyes were burning.


    "You Let go of me."


    Austin came to his senses and pulled his arm back from Ynde''s waist. Ynde stood straight,


    straightened her hair awkwardly, and her chest was palpitating.


    The look in his eyes just now was so warm and affectionate, as if he was looking at his own lover! It


    urred to Ynde that when she was in love with Aron, he looked at her with such a passionate


    expression, and there was a seed of desire in his eyes.


    ''Did he fall in love with me when we lived under the same roof for several months?''


    Ynde shook her head hard. She was lost in various fancies and conjectures. How could Austin fall in


    love with a woman like her?


    She had divorced and been cursed as a slut for many years. What was so special about her that Mr.


    Austin liked? Ynde thought she was thinking too much.


    "Mr. Austin, this is what you want."


    Ynde raised her head and saw the assistant passing a camera to Austin.


    "For what?" Asked Ynde.


    "Take pictures." Austin handed the camera to Ynde.


    "The scenery there is very beautiful. You can take a few more photos."


    "Okay."


    "Mr. Austin, do you want to send an assistant with you?"


    "No." Austin waved his hand.


    Austin was eager to enjoy a world that only belonged to the two of them. How could he allow a third


    person to appear?

 Chapter 198 Set Off

    Chapter 198 Set Off


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Austin drove the top-grade Cayenne on a curve road that was bumpy all the


    way. Fortunately, he was a good driver and drove smoothly.


    The surroundings were lush, green leaves swaying in the wind, and the trees around were very thick.


    Ynde was sure that she had never been here before.


    "Where am I?"


    "It''s kind of a mountain vige," said Austin.


    "Okay,"


    She stared nkly at the green outside the window. Looking out through the ss window, Ynde


    found that these mountains were surrounded by green trees and beautiful scenery. She liked the


    scenery along the way.


    Ynde leaned her head against the seat and closed her eyes leisurely. The car shook from time to


    time, making Ynde sleepfortably.


    The perfume that Austin had sprayed on his body floated into her nose from time to time. Somehow,


    she suddenly felt that she liked this smell very much. It smelled good.


    The car suddenly stopped. Ynde suddenly opened her eyes and turned her head to look at Austin


    with her big round eyes. "Here we are?"


    "No. It''s such a beautiful view. Let''s go out for a walk," said Austin.


    She looked out of the window and saw a beam of sunshine shining on the green leaves. The crisp


    leaves seemed to be coated with ayer of light, golden. It was beautiful, but she was toozy. She


    really didn''t want to go down.


    "I don''t want to go," murmured Ynde.


    "You have to go," the man said overbearingly. She frowned.


    Austin opened the window and got out of the car. Then he walked to the other side and opened the


    door, saying, e out."


    Wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, Ynde walked out of the top-level Cayenne. The dazzling


    sunlight shone on her face. She squinted slightly and Austin handed the sunshade umbre to her. She


    was stunned that Austin was so considerate.


    With a sun resisting umbre in her hand, Ynde was walking on a curved mountain road. The


    breeze was blowing slowly, and asionally the sound of wind could be heard. In a word, in such a


    valley surrounded by mountains, she felt very peaceful, without the noise of the city.


    Austin walked beside her and naturally held her hand as usual. When her hand touched Austin''s warm


    palm, Ynde was stunned. She turned her head to look at Austin and found that he was looking at her


    affectionately. Her face flushed slightly. "Eh..."


    Austin quietly apanied Ynde. They were walking through the woods. Her mind was in a mess.


    She wanted to calm herself down and sort things out.


    Since she registered for marriage with Austin, Austin had been very considerate and doted on her.


    When they went home and went to thepany together, Austin had always held her hand with a


    doting look on his face.


    Ynde regarded this kind of care as a necessary part of their marriage. After all, she was Austin''s wife


    although only they knew this was a cooperative marriage. In the eyes of outsiders, they were a real


    couple, and the grand wedding ceremony was likely to be known to the whole people of Hanzhou City


    that the wife of Austin was Ynde.


    However, in such a valley with only them, Austin was still holding her hand gently and looking at her


    affectionately. Well, perhaps Austin had been used to it unconsciously, so it was difficult to change his


    habits.


    This was the only reasonable exnation that came to Ynde''s mind.


    "Well, what are you thinking about?"


    The man''s pleasant voice rang in her ears.


    "No Nothing, "said Ynde, lowering her head unnaturally.


    Ynde wore a high ponytail and the hair on her forehead was stirred up by the wind. She raised her


    palm sized face and took a deep breath of clear air.


    "Are you used to being Mrs. Ynde these days?" Austin asked.


    Ynde was stunned and frowned. "Yes, I get used to it."


    Ynde didn''t know how to answer this sudden question. Her tone was stumbling and she lowered her


    head slightly. The light in Austin''s eyes was a little dim, as if he had felt her alienation and


    unnaturalness.


    A breeze messed up the hair on her forehead. The man stared at the woman beside him affectionately,


    stunned for a few seconds.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    When they just got the marriage certificate, Ynde was not used to being Mrs. Ynde. He saw her


    embarrassment, and he only hoped that she could be happy. It seemed that Ynde had slowly


    adapted to the identity of Mrs. Ynde, which made him feel gratified.


    An hour ago, his assistant sent a message to Austin, "Mr. Austin, Aron has a fever and is hospitalized


    now. He didn''t go back to work. We did a great job this time. He was so pissed off that he was sent to


    the hospital."


    Aron was a well-known workaholic. He didn''t have any holiday on weekends, which had already


    be a well-known thing in the industry.


    "Keep an eye on him," said Austin.


    Within a few hours, he made Aronpany lose an important cooperative project. The old chairman


    who cooperated with Aron suddenly withdrew, leaving a mess to him. Thepany''s reputation and


    integrity were lost, and arge number of loyal customers were lost.


    Austin was kind and generous in his life. He didn''t take many things seriously and often did charity. He


    was kind and friendly. People who knew Austin all appreciated his good character.


    However, Austin couldn''t bear anything that had something to do with Ynde. In order not to hurt


    Ynde, he had tried his best to restrain himself. However, the other party was doing things too far. So


    Austin thought that he had to be ruthless to deal with people like Aron.


    They wandered around for an hour. Ynde picked a few wild fruits with great interest and took a bite.


    "Well, it''s sweet. Do you want to have a taste?"


    "Okay, I''ll have a taste too," Austin said, looking at the woman''s appetizing face.


    Ynde gave Austin one wild fruit and he took a bite. "Well, it tastes good."


    While eating the wild fruit, Ynde stretched out her arms to reach the highest fruit and picked it up.


    "Yes, help me take it off."


    She pointed at another taller fruit, but she couldn''t reach it. Austin reached out and picked it up. After a


    while, a pile of wild fruit was piled up on the ground. "I''ll take these with me. Do you have a bag?"


    She squatted down, biting the wild fruit, raised her head and squinted at the tall Austin.


    "Yes. Wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll get the stic bag in the car."


    The man turned around, strode forward and stopped. He looked back at Ynde, who was squatting


    on the ground with several wild fruits, and a trace of vignce shed through his eyes.


    There were mountains all around, which were very remote and deste. His car was parked a little far


    away, so he sped up. It would take at least twenty minutes to go back and forth. He didn''t know if there


    were people or beasts lurking in such a remote ce. He was very worried about Ynde.


    The man strode to Ynde, bent down and stretched out his hands. "What are you doing?"


    Ynde was confused.


    "Let''s go together. It''s not safe for you to stay here alone!"


    Ynde rolled her eyes and looked at Austin''s handsome face. "Ah, it''s safe


    here."

 Chapter 199 You Dont Tell Me

    Chapter 199 You Don''t Tell Me


    "If you don''t give me a hand, I''ll carry you up," Austin said with a sly smile, raising his eyebrows.


    She blushed and handed her hand to him. She put her hand on Austin''s palm and held her hand tightly.


    Well, her little hands were smooth and tender.


    Austin pulled Ynde up from the ground. She had been squatting for too long that she felt her legs


    and feet numb. She couldn''t stand steadily and fell heavily into Austins arms. The man hugged her. It


    seemed that Ynde could hear the strong heartbeat of Austin


    She couldn''t help but feel her heart beat faster. The perfume and the unique smell of the man from him


    made her dizzy. He held her so tightly that Ynde couldn''t move.


    Holding the woman he loved in his arms was an experience that he had never experienced before.


    Now, Austin realized that it was a wonderful feeling. It was a wonderful feeling to rush up to the clouds.


    He didn''t want to let her go.


    "You... Let go of me... I can do it myself now... I''ll go. "


    Ynde''s face turned red. He hugged her more tightly.


    "What if I don''t? I want to kiss you again," his breath tickled her neck.


    "Let go of me! Waah... Waah..."


    Austin was so strong that Ynde couldn''t get rid of him. She leaned on Austin''s chest, her face as red


    as a ripe persimmon, and her fist hit Austin''s chest.


    The man held her tighter. A few minutester, Austin reluctantly let go of her. With her head down,


    Ynde blushed. The man smiled gently.


    "Are you blushing? Are you in love with me? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t..."


    Pretending to be angry, she turned her head away. But Austin didn''t care. He just smiled and took


    Ynde''s hand. "Let''s go."


    Hand in hand, they slowly walked towards the top Cayenne of Austin''s car.


    Ynde admired Austin''s meticulousness. Along the way, he had asked Mona to prepare all the things


    he might need, including paper cups, stic bags, women''s menstruation, and all the things he needed


    for temporary use. Although he had only been here for two days, he was very considerate.


    Looking at the bag of thefort brand, Ynde blushed, " You... Prepare it? "


    "Well, you may need to use it," said Austin calmly.


    Hearing that, Ynde''s face turned even redder. She turned her head awkwardly and the man


    chuckled. When did this woman be so easy to blush? But, well, she was very cute!


    Ynde calcted and figured out that her period woulde in the next few days. Her face was


    burning. This man was more sensitive than women. Austin remembered what she had ignored.


    When she looked away, Austin had already taken the stic bag and said, "let''s go. Don''t you want


    your wild fruit?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him with affection.


    "¡­ I want it. "Said Ynde, whose face was still flushed.


    Austin took her hand and walked along the way they came and went. When his skin touched, his warm


    palm was like a warm stream, transmitted through his fingers to the heart of Ynde. Unconsciously, a


    happy smile appeared on his face.


    They put the fruits picked by Ynde into the car back and forth. After they got in, Austin handed the


    bread to her and asked, "are you hungry? Have some. "


    "I''m not hungry," said Ynde.


    For breakfast, Austin made a table of delicious food. She was very full. She was so full that she was


    still full at noon.


    Austin nced at her, took out a document from a bag and handed it to Ynde. "Have a look at this."


    Austin thought for a while and felt that it was necessary to tell her now. When he was about to fight


    back against Aron, Austin didn''t tell her immediately.


    "What''s this?" Ynde raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Well, you can have a look first."


    Looking through the documents, Ynde frowned. Austin sensitively noticed the subtle change on her


    face.


    She put the documents on her legs, and the most important words appeared in her mind: Aron lost a


    project and lost a part of potential clients.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    The woman reproached in a slightly reproachful tone, staring at the man beside her.


    "Is it Isn''t this what you want? Aren''t we married for revenge? " Austin frowned and couldn''t help


    coughing.


    "Are you okay?" She reached out and gently patted him on the back.


    "Nothing..." Austin said lightly.


    "Sorry I... " Her voice choked. She didn''t know how to continue. Sensing her reproachful tone towards


    Austin, she was sad, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Silly girl..." Austin touched her head dotingly.


    He knew that Ynde didn''t aim at him, but at the sight of Aron''s situation. On the one hand, she felt


    happy for revenge; on the other hand, her attachment to Aron. The two emotions intertwined, and her


    heart was full of contradictions. She didn''t know him well. Ynde still had Aron in his heart.


    "Well, you should let me know," said Ynde sadly, lowering her head.


    "I won''t do that again," said Austin.


    "Okay," the woman nodded.


    "He... You deserve it. That''s how you feel, "added Ynde, gritting her teeth.


    Austin felt sad. Ynde still loved Aron, as if the treasure he treasured most was not him.


    In the hospital, Aron was lying on the bed in aa. The doctor said that Mr. Aron was fine. His cold


    had been dyed for too long, and he was too worried to cause a high fever.


    After a bottle of fluid, his fever was gone, but Aron was still asleep.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Doctor, when will my husband wake up?"


    With tearful eyes and tearful eyes, Sunny really moved the doctor. Mr. Aron was so happy to meet a


    wife who loved him so much.


    "Mrs. Sunny, don''t worry. Mr. Aron is justck of sleep, so he is just sleeping and is fine," the doctor


    comforted.


    "That''s good," said Sunny, sniffing.


    "My husband has been very busy recently. He works overtime at midnight and gets up so early in the


    morning How can you stand it? "


    Tears welled up in Sunny''s eyes. The doctors and nurses in the ward were moved andforted her.


    After the doctor left, Sunnyy on the side of [Aron, her eyes red with tears. Of course, she was most


    likely acting. In this way, when Aron woke up and saw her so worried about him, he would definitely be


    moved.

 Chapter 200 Good Girl, Dont Cry

    Chapter 200 Good Girl, Don''t Cry


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Aron woke up. He turned his head and saw that Sunny was asleep with


    her head tilted.


    Where am I? Why am I here? He squinted and looked around. Aron was sure that he was in the


    hospital again. Damn it! Why am I in the hospital again!


    "Sunny, wake up..."


    Aron pushed Sunny, who was lying on his body, and she moved a little. When she woke up from her


    sleep and saw Aron, she burst into tears without hesitation.


    "Honey, waah... Waah You have a fever. We sent you to the hospital. I was so scared... "


    Sunny was crying on Aron''s body. He reached out and touched Sunny''s head lovingly.


    "Honey, don''t cry."


    "Waah... Waah Honey, if you don''t take good care of yourself, I will feel sorry for you... "


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it in the future. Don''t cry," his voice was very gentle, which made Sunny


    chuckle in her heart.


    Sunny raised her head, wiped her tears with the back of her hand and sniffed. It was not until then that


    Aron saw clearly that her eyes were red. She must have been crying for a long time. This silly woman,


    he was just catching a cold, but she cried like this. Aron felt warm in his heart. It could be seen that


    Sunny loved him very much and he felt very happy.


    Aron felt a pang of heartache. He stretched out his arms and held Sunny in his arms again, patting


    gently on Sunny''s back with his palm.


    "I''m fine. Don''t cry anymore. What if my body gets hurt because of crying?"


    Her tone sounded like reproach, but in fact, it was heartbroken. She was so stupid. She just caught a


    cold and had a fever. Her eyes were swollen like peaches and she was so stupid.


    "Honey, I''m worried about you," murmured Sunny, leaning against Aron''s chest.


    He gently stroked Sunny''s soft hair and said, "well, I''m hungry. Let''s go home for dinner."


    "No, you haven''t recovered yet. You can''t leave the hospital so soon," said Sunny in a soft voice, acting


    like a spoiled child.


    "Well, I''m much better now," he insisted on leaving the hospital.


    Although it was weekend, Aron was not in the mood to lie in the hospital because of work.


    All of a sudden, Austin gave him a fatal blow. Thepany had lost tens of millions of dors, and a


    part of its potential clients had been lost. Aron was extremely angry. ''Well, sooner orter, I will let you


    know the consequences of irritating me.''


    The doctor measured Aron''s body temperature and found that it was normal. "Mr. Aron, I suggest you


    stay here for one more night and observe it. You can leave the hospital tomorrow."


    Aron frowned and said coldly, "no need. I know my own health."


    Seeing that Aron was determined to leave the hospital, the doctor didn''t dissuade him anymore. He


    prescribed some cold medicines and told Aron to eat three meals a day.


    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll tell my husband to take the medicine on time."


    "Mrs. Sunny, it''s my usation." the doctor said with a smile.


    Sunny put the medicine into her bag and helped Aron out of the ward. The assistant''s car was


    downstairs.


    "Don''t help me. I can walk myself," said Aron.


    "Honey, you just had a fever and you are still weak. Let me help you."


    When they arrived at the vi of the Gu Family, the servant had prepared dinner in advance. Knowing


    that it was time for Mr. Austin to go home, the servant put the dishes on the table. "Mr. Austin, Mrs.


    Ynde, you are back."


    "Yes," replied Aron indifferently.


    Although he had recovered a lot from the cold, he was in a mncholy mood. He had never admitted


    defeat. Aron was very annoyed to meet such a powerful opponent as Austin. She recalled that she had


    spent a lot of time and energy on building those potential customers.


    However, it was always difficult to establish a rtionship between people. It was easy to destroy a


    rtionship, often between fingers.


    After changing into slippers, she sat on the sofa in the living room. Sunny sat down and snuggled up in


    Aron''s arms.


    "Honey, how are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable? "


    "I''m fine," said Aron.


    "Aron, let''s have dinner and take your medicine."


    Sunny took Aron''s hand and sat at the table. Sunny looked at the table full of spicy carp, stewed beef,


    meat and vegetable collocation, and there was no light dinner. Sunny''s face showed a trace of anger,


    Sunny''s squinting at the servant.


    "The dishes are so greasy. Don''t you know that the fever has just been brought down in the remote


    mountain and you need to eat light food?"


    "¡­¡­ Mrs. Sunny, I''ll make another one right now. "


    Sunny stared at the servant and said, "go and cook a bowl of Lily soup and a few light dishes for Aron."


    "Okay, Mrs. Sunny, I''ll do it right now." the servant''s figure disappeared at the kitchen door.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sunny, sit down," said Aron with a doting smile, putting his hands on Sunny''s shoulders tofort her.


    Sunny sat down and muttered unhappily, "honey, look, you are so sad as a servant."


    Aron sighed. How many people in the world are willing to treat you seriously? The long life was very


    few.


    He gazed at Sunny affectionately. He felt warm in his heart. He didn''t have any rtives. In this world,


    the person who loved him most was his beloved wife, Sunny. She was his only family.


    "Honey, it''s so good to have you."


    "Mr. Austin, you are here with your wife."


    With a smile on his face, Austin looked at the old man in front of him respectfully and said, "well, I''ve


    been very busy since we got married, so I haven''te here again. I''m free today."


    He put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder and said, "uncle, this is my wife, Ynde."


    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Ynde." the old man grinned, showing his white teeth.


    "Hello," said Ynde politely.


    She and Austin followed the old man all the way back to the vige. She looked around and saw many


    shabby houses. The old women and young girls were all dressed in shabby clothes. When she saw


    them, her face was a little unnatural.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde is here," a middle-aged woman said cautiously. Before she could reply, the


    woman had already disappeared.


    Perhaps it was a natural sense of inferiority. Ynde sighed.


    This ce was full of poverty, as well as the barren spiritual world. Everyone''s eyes were filled with


    deep fear.


    Standing on the ground of the vige, she and Austin looked very abrupt. There was a huge gap


    between them and the people in the vige. They were handsome men and beautiful women, dressed


    in fashion. Anyone who took a look at them would know that they were extraordinary.


    There was a shabby school in the vige, but the kids all knew Austin. The child was innocent, without


    scruple, and the adult''splicated world view. When they saw Austin, they all rushed over. "Brother...


    You came to see us. "


    "Yes, I''m here to see you," said Austin.

 Chapter 201 Back To The Village

    Chapter 201 Back To The Vige


    Austin was hanging out with a group of children. The children liked him very much. He didn''t look like a


    domineering CEO in thepany. On the contrary, he had a good time talking andughing with the


    children.


    Ynde sat aside and looked at Austin.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Madam, are you hungry? The food in our house is simple. Don''t mind it."


    The old man''s wife brought several bowls of simple food and a bowl of rice. Ynde smiled politely.


    "Auntie, how could it be? It''s delicious."


    Ynde took a bite of the pickles. It tasted salty, but it tasted good.


    The old man''s wife was dignified, but her skin was dry and sallow. The middle-aged woman''s forehead


    had already been covered with wrinkles, showing a look of old and haggard than her actual age.


    Looking at her, Ynde''s heart was deste, as if she had seen herself in her middle age. Although


    she would not be as old as her, she would also be full of wrinkles. She made up her mind to take good


    care of herself after going back. Women were most afraid of aging.


    She didn''t want to be that kind of woman. A woman had to maintain elegance and confidence at all


    times.


    "Mrs. Ynde, you are so beautiful!"


    Hearing that, Ynde came to herself and smiled shyly, "I''m fine."


    Her eyes were shining, and she stared at Ynde with envy. The face of vicissitudes shows a kind


    smile.


    Ynde raised his head and looked at the blue sky, revealing a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    Compared with the hustle and bustle of the city, the air in the countryside was clear and the culture was


    simple. Staying in such a remote and peaceful countryside for a period of time, his impetuous heart


    would also be iparably calm.


    In this vige, everyone respected her. In their eyes, she was Mrs. Ynde, not a slut who seduced


    men.


    "Did Austin oftene here before?"


    "Mr. Aron, you are a kind-hearted man. All the children in our school are orphans without parents and


    live a hard life," the boss''s wife said slowly as she sat down on an old stool.


    Ynde turned around and nced at the ce where Austin was. A light shed in his eyes. Well,


    she admired that man very much.


    Ynde could always find surprises from Austin. After living in the Lin Family''s vi for so long, he


    could always surprise her and admire her.


    Ynde withdrew his gaze and listened to his wife''s story. From time to time, he thought of something.


    Austin was ying with the kids.


    "After knowing this, Mr. Austin often donated money to these children and bought them extra-curricr


    education. He imed that he should study hard and control the future by himself."


    "From then on, Mr. Austin often donated money to the children in our vige. The money is usually


    used for their study, food, clothing, transportation. The vigers here are full of love and appreciation


    when they mention Mr. Austin."


    "Madam, you are so lucky to marry a good man like Mr. Austin."


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ynde with admiration. Her eyes sparkled. She was stunned and


    smiled at the woman opposite.


    Ynde looked at the man who was ying with the child in front of her with admiration.


    Rich children like Austin were everywhere. They spent money like dirt. They never knew how hard it


    was to start a family, nor did they understand the difficulty of living a group of people.


    Ynde had some food. The food here was ordinary and delicious.


    "Mr. Austin, would you like to eat something? Our food is simple, not as good as your usual dishes."


    "Okay, give me some too," said Austin, taking a small stool and sitting next to Ynde.


    After dinner, shey on the old table and used her cell phone to browse the news.


    When Sunny''s oval face appeared on the news media, Ynde was so angry that she wanted to throw


    her phone away. She really had the face to show up in public.


    The content of the news: the journalists used a lot of ink to exaggerate the romantic life of Mr. Aron and


    Mrs. Sunny. Mr. Aron was really a rare good husband. Ynde sneered.


    Austin picked up some food and put it into his mouth. He saw the woman opposite looking at the phone


    screen and sneering.


    "What''s wrong? What are youughing at? Tell me. "


    Ynde turned around and rolled his eyes at him. "Well, it''s not funny at all. Look at it yourself."


    She threw her phone to Austin and walked to a big tree. She crossed her arms over her chest and


    looked at the vige in the distance. There were many families and smoke curling up on the roof.


    Austin put down the bill and nced at the screen of Ynde''s phone, frowning. She put down her


    phone and lowered her head to eat. Her happy face became serious.


    "Do you also want to see them show off their love? I''ll call the newspaper tomorrow. "


    With his hands in his pockets, Austin walked behind Ynde and said in a strange tone.


    Shocked, Ynde turned around and red at Austin. "You scared me!"


    "Oh, do you remember what I said just now?"


    "No. i... I don''t remember! " She stuttered and blushed.


    Austin smiled gently. The next moment, he put his long arms around her from behind and held Ynde


    in his arms. She blushed and his arms almost touched her chest.


    She struggled a few times, but the man was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of him. "You What do


    you want? "


    "Take photos," Austin said concisely.


    He took out the camera and raised his long arms high. "Don''t be so serious. Smile."


    "Oh," Ynde reluctantly put on a smile. With a click of the camera, the picture was fixed.


    "Your smile is uglier than crying," said Austin, looking at Ynde in the camera.


    "Oh, then don''t be afraid."


    The man''s hot breath fell on her earlobe, "I''ll take it today!"


    Her heart beat faster. Damn it! He was so close to me.


    "Rx. Don''t be nervous."


    Every time she touched Ynde''s body, she looked very nervous and her face flushed. Austin felt sad.


    Was she rejecting him?


    Austin and Ynde wandered around the vige. He was very interested in taking a lot of photos,


    beautiful scenery, selfies of them, and yed until it was dark.


    "Where will you stay tonight?" Ynde asked nervously.


    "Live in Uncle Simon''s house."


    "Let''s go," he took Ynde hand and went back to the vige. The lights of every house were on.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, you are back. The guest room is ready for you. It''s gettingte. You can go


    to bed now."


    "Okay, uncle. We''ll go now. Good night."

 Chapter 202 Sleep Together

    Chapter 202 Sleep Together


    Austin came to the old man''s bedroom with his arm around Ynde''s shoulder. The room was very


    simple, and the wall was rusty. The rural people slept on a small bed, which could amodate two


    people. The sheets and quilts were new.


    The furnishings of the room were simple, and there was one table, several teapots and one cab.


    There were several simple desserts and two sses on the round table for drinking water.


    Ynde was used to living in a luxurious vi. It was her first time to sleep in a simple room, so she


    was not used to it.


    "You don''t like here?"


    Seeing the uneasiness on Ynde''s face, Austin turned his head and asked.


    "I don''t like it," murmured Ynde.


    It didn''t seem to be a big deal to sleep here, but At the thought of sleeping with such a handsome guy,


    she felt very ufortable.


    "You... Sleep on the floor. "She raised her lips like a child and pointed at the cold floor.


    "Ynde, the floor is so cold. Are you sure you want to treat me so cruelly?" He stared at Ynde


    nkly, with no anger in his eyes.


    "Then... I... Sleep on the floor, "she stammered, avoiding Austin''s gaze.


    "We must not sleep on the floor, we sleep together," a perfectly delicate face approached, and there


    was an irresistible order in his eyes.


    She lowered her head, bit her lips and stared at Austin with a sad look. He took off his suit and belt


    directly. Seeing the man in front of her take off his clothes elegantly and calmly, Ynde''s heart beat


    fast.


    Austin hung his suit on an old clothes rack and looked back at Ynde with a yful and smiling


    expression in his eyes.


    Wearing a white shirt, Austin went straight to the bed and covered himself with a quilt. Hey t and


    looked at the embarrassed woman on the ground with interest. Standing on the ground, Ynde


    nced at the man sleeping on the bed.


    She bit her lips and made up her mind. ''fine. I won''t do anything to him. It''s just a nap. Otherwise, I''m


    really going to sleep on the ground.'' Ynde looked down at the cold and wet floor and decided to


    sleep on the bed.


    She removed the small clip on her head, and the ponytail was scattered. Her soft and dark long hair fell


    on her shoulder, and she swung her hair gracefully. Her dark long hair was fluttering, and it was very


    sexy.


    The man stared nkly at the woman on the ground with her back to him. A kind of desire spread in his


    heart, like a flood or a beast bursting out in the next moment. Austin closed his eyes, took a deep


    breath and suppressed the desire in his body.


    Even though Ynde rarely mentioned him, Austin could tell that she always had a ce for Aron in


    her heart, but it was just a little secret, hiding him in a very secret part of heart. Even Ynde herself


    might not have fully realized this.


    Ynde turned around and took a look at Austin. Biting her lips, she ran into the quilt and covered her


    head.


    Suddenly, she found something wrong. There was another person in the quilt? A white shirt? Only then


    did she find that there was only one quilt on the bed of the old man''s room, and they could only cover


    the same quilt.


    Ynde turned her back nervously, her face flushed, and clung to the corner of the quilt, leaving Austin


    with a slight tremble. A smile appeared on the man''s face. Such a timid and shy Ynde was also very


    cute.


    The man bent over and put his arms around her waist. "You Turn around! "


    A warm breath fell on her face. "I''m lying next to you. Don''t you take a serious look at me?"


    "I''m tired of watching it every day." Ynde said crossly.


    Austin smiled dotingly. She looked very nervous. This woman was so cute that you wanted to kiss her.


    Austin withdrew his arm andy t. He turned his head and saw the moon hanging in the night sky.


    The night was so quiet that they could hear each other''s breathing.


    "Go to sleep. You can''t sleepte tomorrow."


    The man said in a doting tone. He considerately pulled up the quilt and covered Ynde''s shoulder.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Well, good night... Good night. "


    Holding the quilt in her arms, Ynde fell asleep a few minutester. She turned over andy t. She


    breathed evenly and slowly, her eyshes trembling slightly, and her skin was smooth and tender. It


    felt good to touch it gently.


    She didn''t sleep well. Sometimes she kicked the quilt, and sometimes she rudely put white and long


    legs on Austin''s waist.


    The man frowned and looked down at the woman''s long white legs. He felt dizzy.


    ''This woman was so shy just now. Why did she be so arrogantter? ''. The point was that she


    didn''t want to be exposed in front of a man. Her beige dress was short to her knees, which made his


    feel burning inside. Under the destruction of Ynde, Austin was not sleepy at all.


    He removed her long legs and tucked her in. Austin forced himself to sleep, but She didn''t feel sleepy


    at all. She couldn''t help recalling the campus life in the past.


    Ynde was a beautiful girl. She was in a rtionship with Aron. Everyone was handsome and


    beautiful. In a word, she and Aron were a perfect match.


    Austin often saw her and Aron enter the canteen, the canteen and the library. At that time, he would be


    very happy as long as he could take a look at Ynde. Although... Her eyes were always on Aron...


    "Ynde, get up."


    In a daze, Ynde heard a pleasant voice. But the voice was very loud. She covered herself with the


    quilt.


    "Don''t disturb me!"


    She turned over and was about to go back to sleep. "If you don''t get up now, I''ll kiss you!"


    Three secondster, the woman sat up from the bed and stared at Austin, who was in a suit. He


    reached out and touched her head dotingly. "Get up. We are ready to go."


    "Okay," said Ynde, rubbing her eyes. She got out of the bed and was about to wash her face and


    brush her teeth.


    She was so sleepy that she failed to catch up on sleep on the weekend. She went to work next week


    and got up early every day. Ynde lowered her head and looked up, forgetting to look at the beautiful


    sky.


    The old man''s wife put the breakfast on the table and said, "Mrs. Ynde, get up. It''s simple breakfast.


    Have a taste. Do you like it?"


    Ynde walked over and sat on a small stool. There were porridge, steamed buns and some simple


    dishes.


    "Sit here," said [Austin, pointing at the chair beside him.


    The old man looked at the young couple with a kind smile, his face full of wrinkles.


    Rolling her eyes, Ynde nced at the old man''s bright smile and had to sit down. Austin showed a


    smug smile on his face, and she rolled her eyes at Ynde, took a bun and took a bite.

 Chapter 203 Beat Him

    Chapter 203 Beat Him


    After breakfast, they were ready to go home. The children were reluctant to leave, pulling Austin''s


    sleeves to stop him from leaving.


    "Austin, is she your wife?"


    A little girl with a ponytail pointed at Ynde who was standing next to Ynde.


    "Yes, you''re right. You''re so smart," he said, rubbing the little girl''s head.


    Ynde curled her lips and looked away.


    On the way back, the road was bumpy, shaking her dizzy. "You... Slow down. "


    "Okay." Austin slowed down the car and it was still a little bumpy.


    He pursed his thin lips and stared intently at the road ahead. Sitting in the passenger seat, Ynde


    was eating. On the way, Niles brought bread and all kinds of desserts.


    "Not full? Or are you hungry? "


    Austin turned his head to look at the delicious food. He frowned and couldn''t help asking Ynde. She


    had never seen her eat anything so delicious in the vi.


    "Well, that bun doesn''t taste good," her cheeks were bulging, and her words were vague.


    "Picky eater! That''s why you ate a bun? " The man didn''t criticize her but looked at the woman beside


    him dotingly.


    "Okay."


    He had noticed that he was paying attention to the children, but he noticed that she only ate one


    steamed bun. In front of Austin, Ynde was very transparent.


    "You like children very much. Why didn''t you get married and have children? Then you will have your


    own baby. "


    Ynde was confused. Austin was more than 30 years old, and reached the age of getting married and


    starting a business.


    ording to Mona, Austin had never brought a girl home before. He didn''t contact any other men


    except for work. Did he have any disease that prevented him from contacting girls in case of exposing


    his ipetence in some aspects.


    Otherwise, it seemed normal that a normal man, who was in a high position and didn''tck money,


    didn''t have a woman around him.


    Ynde couldn''t figure it out why Austin chose to marry her instead of contacting other girls. Revenge


    for her.


    After thinking it over, Ynde could only think of one possibility. He sympathized with her. She knew


    that Austin was a very kind person, so he helped her like this.


    Austin turned to look at Ynde and said, "aren''t we married?"


    "We... It''s just a business rtionship. " With her head tilted to one side, Ynde suddenly felt a little


    sad.


    The man held the steering wheel and turned his head to look at the slightly sad woman, frowning


    slightly. What was she sad about?


    Maybe she just felt sad for her separation from Aron, which made Austin a little sad.


    "You suspect that I''m not married because I''m sick, so..."


    Austin made fun of her. He didn''t want to see her sad face, so he could only hide his sadness and


    make Ynde happy.


    Ynde was slightly shocked. He could see through what she was thinking at a nce. She turned her


    head, her face slightly flushed, and did not speak.


    "If you want to have a try, I''m willing to."


    Austin said seriously. The woman blushed like a ripe persimmon. "You... You are so flirtatious! "


    "I didn''t say anything," he said with a yful smile as he saw the embarrassed look on the woman''s


    face.


    Her face became redder. She turned her face awkwardly and took a big bite of the bread.


    After returning to the vi of Lin Family, as soon as she entered, Ynde changed her shoes and fell


    straight on the sofa. She was really tired this time.


    "Mr. Austin, do you take medicine on time?"


    "Well, Mona, don''t worry. I have been taking medicine on time."


    After driving for a long time, Austin felt exhausted. Hey down on the sofa, took a pillow and rested it


    on his head, closing his eyes.


    "Mr. Austin, you should ask your assistant to go with you. There is a driver on the way."


    Looking at the tired look of the child, Mona was very worried about Austin''s physical condition. After all,


    his body was different from that of a normal person, so it was inevitable for him to nag.


    Ynde sat up, drooping his eyelids, "Mona, I''ll go upstairs and sleep for a while."


    "Yes, Mrs. Ynde." Mona said.


    "Austin, go back to your room and have a rest,"


    Looking at Austin''s tired face, Ynde said worriedly.


    "Yes, Mr. Austin. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    Women were really troublesome. He was just tired after a long journey, making a fuss. Unable to resist


    the two women''s persuasion, Austin went upstairs to sleep.


    Looking at the tall figure of the man on the spiral staircase, Ynde was a little relieved.


    "Mona, I''m going to bed."


    "Yes, madam." Mona waved her hand.


    In order to vent his anger, Aron asked Brian to beat up Austin''s assistant.


    The scene was chaotic. Brian''s subordinates had been in the underworld all year round and reached


    out extraordinary hands. Several security guards were injured while maintaining order.


    "Mr. Austin, something happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" Startled, Austin stood up from his chair.


    "They are fighting downstairs!"


    Austin went downstairs in a hurry and saw the scene in chaos. A group of people beat a person, who


    was his capable subordinate. It was Brian who took the lead. Austin knew who did it at once.


    "Stop!"


    A roar shocked everyone present. The man''s face was cold, and his cold eyes swept over everyone


    present, making everyone shudder. They looked at each other, shivered and retreated.


    On the halfway, several police cars came over and took away Brian''s men. Seeing this, Brian took the


    opportunity to escape.


    The assistant who had been beaten was one of the people that Austin trusted. He would order his men


    to do everything.


    The assistant''s face was ck and blue, and there were two lumps of tissue in his nose. The white


    tissue was soaked in bright red blood.


    "Mr. Austin, Aron is too despicable." The assistant stared at her with a sad look.


    Austin took a sip of tea and said calmly, "Aron used to be rude," a trace of mockery appeared at the


    corners of his mouth.


    He put down the teacup and nced at the wounds on the assistant''s face. "Well, I''m sorry to get you


    involved."


    "Mr. Austin, what''s the rtionship between us?"


    "Okay."


    "I''ll ask the driver to send you to the hospital. Here is the money for the treatment."


    He took out a stack of red bills and handed them to his assistant. "Mr. Austin, this I don''t think it''s a


    good idea. " The assistant looked embarrassed.


    "Take it. You''re wee."


    "Okay, I''ll take it."


    Austin made a phone call and asked the driver to park his car downstairs. After waiting for his


    assistant, the assistant went downstairs, got in the car and went to the hospital to check his injury.


    Brian''s men were taken away by the police. Brian reacted quickly and ran away.


    "Did Brian run away?"


    Ynde went downstairs and looked around. Anger shed in her eyes. "Aron is despicable and


    shameless!"


    The wind blew her dress, and her soft and dark hair swayed with the wind. Austin walked to her and


    said, "the person who hit her has been taken away by the police."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 204 Dont Go Too Far

    Chapter 204 Don''t Go Too Far


    "Okay." she raised her head and looked at the man behind her. He was very calm. Ynde had never


    seen this man in a hurry and in a daze.


    He always maintained his demeanor and demeanor, showing no expression of joy or anger. Ynde


    couldn''t tell when he was angry, so she didn''t know how he would react when he was happy.


    Austin turned around and strode towards the gate of thepany. Ynde was seeing the man''s body


    disappear at the gate. It was cloudy and uncertain. Sometimes, the sun came out of clouds, and


    sometimes the clouds covered the sun.


    She looked up at the dazzling sun and squinted unconsciously. Life was also like the changeable


    weather above her head, constantly changing, and those who thought they would not separate also


    separated. With a sigh, Ynde walked towards the white gate of thepany in her high heels.


    Ynde wandered around in a bigpany. The CFO had finished all his work and had nothing to do.


    He looked around thepany of Austin.


    "It is said that Mr. Austin roared just now. How dignified he is!"


    "Yes, I heard about it too."


    "Mr. Aron, you are so handsome. It''s a pity that we can''t see each other once a month."


    "Yes, he works in hispany. Thepany is so big. He is the boss and rarely has the chance to see


    others." A girl echoed.


    She stopped and craned her neck to look inside. The door of the office was half open and half closed.


    Several girls gathered together and discussed.


    "What are you talking about here if you don''t work hard?"


    "Mr Mrs. Ynde! "


    The girls were frightened and their faces turned pale in an instant. She widened her eyes and looked at


    Ynde in horror.


    "Mrs. Ynde... Please don''t fire us... "


    "I won''t fire you. Go on with your work," said Ynde with a gentle smile


    The girls immediately returned to their own desks. Ynde walked out of the office and closed the door.


    ''Austin is so charming. Girls who like him are likely to line up in a long line, '' she thought. Somehow,


    there was a sh of disappointment in her heart.


    "Mr. Austin, are you really going to do this?"


    "Okay," the man pressed his lips and answered.


    "I''ll talk to my wifeter."


    "Discuss what?"


    Ynde pushed the door open and walked into the office. She looked at Austin on the chair with her


    crystal clear eyes.


    "You may leave now."


    The assistant bowed slightly and closed the white door behind Ynde.


    "What do you want to discuss with me?"


    The woman ran to the desk. A shadow blocked the light in front of her. The man stared at the woman


    he loved.


    "Are you eavesdropping?"


    "I I just happened to pass by So Then... "


    She lowered her voice, lowered her head, blushed and stirred her fingers.


    With a guilty conscience, Ynde was eavesdropping. She wanted to know what Austin looked like


    when she was not here. She didn''t expect that she would break into the room without hesitation.


    "Are you lying? Do you want me to kiss you?"


    He stood up from the chair and approached her. Did Austin really want to kiss her again?


    Hearing that, Ynde took a step back and blushed. She walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "You didn''t knock on the door when you entered my office," the man said helplessly.


    This was the third time she had entered Austin''s office. She had forgotten to knock on the door.


    "Oh, I forgot..." She touched her forehead.


    The man smiled dotingly, sat on the chair and picked up a document on the table. "Look at this."


    "What''s this?" Ynde looked at the document in Austin''s hand suspiciously.


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    "Okay." she stood up from the sofa, walked to her desk and took the document from Austin.


    Austin drew up an agreement, using the Secretary of Aron of bribing the manager of hispany


    with dirty means. Tens of millions, arge sum of money was not a small amount. Master had a


    secretary.


    Ynde was stunned and her heart trembled. Mr. Aron didn''t say whether he was happy or angry, but


    he hit the nail on the head. If this indictment was handed over and the media hyped it, the Secretary of


    Aron would definitely resign.


    Although... She didn''t like that woman. Ynde was very clear that it would do a lot of harm to Aron.


    She didn''t know why she was reluctant to leave.


    She looked at the man opposite her and asked, "don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    Austin stared at her with mncholy and unwillingness in his eyes. She lowered her head. The air in


    the big office was frozen and no one spoke.


    After a while, he said, "no, he won''t think so!" Austin said lightly.


    Ynde''s heart sank. Austin was right. Aron had never been softhearted. During the past three years,


    Mrs. Ynde had arranged everything for him. At that time, Aron didn''t care about what Ynde had


    done, not even a look at her.


    Now, their feud had reached the peak. How could he think so.


    "That''s it."


    She gently threw the documents in her hand on the table, and her eyes were dim.


    Austin sneered and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "You can go out now." He waved his hand and nced at her indifferently. He saw a trace of


    resentment in her eyes, and his eyes moved away from her lightly. He seemed to have never seen her


    indifferent and gray eyes before.


    Bowing her head, Ynde cast a pitiful nce at Austin, walked to the door and pushed it open.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Austin closed his eyes sadly. Anyway, he still couldn''t let go of Aron. He was so considerate that


    Ynde still cared about Aron.


    Aron''s secretary was exposed. Since she was his secretary, the media paid much attention to Aron.


    "Mr. Aron must not be that kind of person. The huge bribe must be his secretary."


    "Well, I also believe in Mr. Aron."


    How could the media seize the opportunity before the secretary was exposed. Humiliating Ynde.


    Austin made it public that he couldn''t just let it go to humiliate his wife.


    The rumor about Aron''spany was widely spread and it was not good for thepany''s reputation.


    "You can resign now!" Aron said coldly.


    "Mr. Aron... I... " The woman''s lips were wriggling, and she looked reluctant to leave.


    "You can ask me to stay. I don''t care about thesements," she looked at Aron carefully.


    "Do you want to ruin thepany''s reputation?" The man said coldly.


    "I see. I''m going to pack up my things."


    The woman said sadly. She turned around and walked out of Austin''s office without Aron''s even raising


    his eyebrows.

 Chapter 205 Unable To Sleep All Night

    Chapter 205 Unable To Sleep All Night


    Aron''s secretary left. As his secretary, she had worked for him since he started his own business for


    three years. In order to maintain his reputation and the image of thepany, Aron fired her ruthlessly


    and gave her a sum of money.


    "We don''t need to see each other again. These money can be used aspensation."


    Pointing at a cigarette between his fingers, Aron looked at his former Secretary indifferently.


    "I see, Mr. Aron. Goodbye!"


    The woman held the box, stared at Aron coldly for three seconds, turned around and left.


    Aron took a drag on his cigarette, and the man''s face was blurred by the smoke. ''Wow, Austin is really


    something!''! A strong hatred shed through his eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his


    mouth. ''well, it''s not easy to deal with me, '' Aron thought.


    In order to save his reputation and the image of thepany, Aron held a press conference.


    "Mr. Aron, your secretary bribed Mr. Austin''s department manager with tens of millions of dors. Do


    you know that?"


    The light camera surrounded him, and some female reporters stared at his face with sparkling eyes.


    "Mr. Aron, we all believe in you and hope your exnation can clear up the misunderstanding between


    us."


    Aron meditated for a moment, and then he heard a lot of microphones, "yes, I don''t know. She has


    been fired by me."


    "Mr. Aron, thank you for your honesty. I think your answer will make people who like you more and


    more like you."


    A group of female reporters rushed up and asked Aron all kinds of questions. He was a little stupid.


    The security guard maintained order and his assistant came to save the scene. After saying a few


    words in a hurry, Aron left.


    "Mr. Aron, I''m busy with my work. That''s all for today''s rification meeting."


    The reporters dispersed. The assistant wiped the sweat on her forehead, turned around and walked


    towards the Ferrari of Aron not far away.


    "Mr. Aron, where are we going? Go home or to thepany? "


    The assistant opened the door and got in. Arony on the back seat of the back seat, staring nkly at


    the carsing back through the window.


    He suddenly felt that he was a loser, not a match for Mr. Aron, and wasughed at by a woman like


    Ynde. Oh, that woman!


    She was a slut, but she dared to belittle herself.


    ... He was the one who made the huge bribe, but his secretary took the me. He was so different


    from his father, that old goat!


    "Mr. Aron..."


    Seeing that Aron didn''t respond and stared out of the window with dull eyes, the assistant gently


    changed another word.


    "What''s the matter?" He turned around and looked at the assistant indifferently.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Let''s go home," said Aron.


    The assistant sat back and turned the car to the direction of Gu Family''s vi.


    Looking at Aron on the TV, Ynde had mixed feelings and felt a little sad.


    Well, this was the Aron she once loved. He used dirty means, but let his secretary, a woman, take the


    me for her, because he didn''t want to bear the responsibility.


    She despised Aron. On the TV, a group of reporters swarmed up and surrounded Aron.


    "Don''t look at him."


    Austin was a little angry. He picked up the remote control and changed to another channel.


    With her eyebrows darkened, Ynde lowered her head, lost in thought.


    The way she looked at Austin was clear to Austin. Her eyes were full of unwillingness and attachment.


    "He is very important to you, so... Haven''t you forgotten him? "


    She couldn''t help but blurt it out. Startled, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Austin, frowning.


    The man stared at Ynde strangely. His eyes were deep and bottomless, and his handsome face was


    stubborn and unwilling.


    "I... No... "


    Her voice was very low, just like a mosquito''s. she lowered her head, which made people feel very


    sorry for her and want to go forward and hug her.


    Austin smiled bitterly. He had no way to deal with this woman. He was jealous and angry. When he saw


    her aggrieved and sad face, his resolute heart immediately softened.


    Austin sat down, held her in his arms and stroked her head lovingly.


    "Don''t hurt yourself," he sighed.


    He didn''t know how tofort this woman, so he could only hold her in his arms. At least, when she


    was sad and unhappy, his arms could still warm her.


    He regretted what he had done Aron was detestable. He didn''t want to hurt Ynde when Austin was


    revenging on Aron.


    The man''s breath came to her face. Well, she felt safe. Her head was on his expensive suit. She felt


    sour in her heart and tried her best to hold back her tears.


    In the past, when Ynde was still in high school, she thought she was destined to be with Aron.


    When they were in high school, they met by chance and fell in love with each other at first sight.


    Coincidentally, they were distributed into the same ss. Aron studied very well and ranked first in


    every exam. So... A long time ago, she admired Aron for his excellence.


    In order to be with him, Ynde worked hard and finally ranked second in all the exams, and the first


    was Aron.


    "Ynde, you''re awesome!"


    "No, you are better than me," she said, looking at his good-looking eyes.


    She came out of Austin''s chest, her eyes were slightly red, "Thank you, Niles."


    "You''re wee."


    "Okay," she sniffed.


    "Mr. Austin, it''s time to take medicine." Mona handed the water and pills to Austin.


    She put the pill into her mouth and drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    Only then did Ynde notice that Austin'' face was pale and he didn''t look well. "You... Do you feel


    ufortable there? "


    "It''s okay. I''ll be fine after a rest." He handed the ss to Mona.


    In the living room, the air was a little stuffy. They didn''t talk anymore and just sat there. Austin turned off


    the noisy TV.


    Under the bright light, the woman looked dejected.


    "Go to sleep," said Austin.


    Looking at the slightly tired face of the woman in front of him, he urged her to sleep.


    "Well, you should go to bed early too. You don''t feel well, so you should have more rest." Ynde said


    with concern.


    "Okay."


    Ynde stood up and went upstairs. After washing up in the bathroom, she went back to her room.


    Lying on the bed, she stared nkly at the white ceiling. She was not sleepy at all.


    She recalled a lot of things with Aron.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "We will get married after graduation and never separate for the rest of our lives."


    "What if you don''t love me anymore?" Ynde asked, blinking her eyes.


    "It''s just in case. Don''t say such a fool in the future," said Aron, poking her forehead.


    "I will love you forever. We will live a happy life!"

 Chapter 206 Im Not a Good Person

    Chapter 206 I''m Not a Good Person


    "Aron, am I beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, like a beauty!"


    "You are making fun of me."


    "Well, in my eyes, you are the most beautiful!"


    "Really?"


    "When did I tell a lie?"


    In the dark bedroom, Yndey on the bed, not sleepy at all. She stared at the dark ceiling with her


    eyes wide open.


    The night was very quiet. It was inevitable to make people feel sad in a quiet night. The past that she


    hadn''t remembered in the day quietly crept over and upied the memory of the night.


    Such a sleepless night inevitably reminded her of the past. Memories emerged, and there were


    thousands of deaths. Those past things were not forgotten as time went by. At a certain moment, these


    memories of sealing appeared, making people feel ufortable from time to time.


    Huh, Aron said that he would love her all his life. It turned out that promises were all lies!


    In the darkness, tears welled up in her eyes and sadness surged in her heart. Three years ago, when


    she was humiliated as a slut and was regarded as a bitch by Aron, Ynde felt very sad.


    "Ynde, don''t you think you are a bitch?"


    "Well, it turns out that you have been pretending to be innocent and kind by my side for so many years.


    Why do you show your true color now?"


    Aron didn''t allow her to exin. Of course, Ynde knew that in fact, no more exnation was


    useless.


    In this world, there was nothing sadder than being treated as a bitch by the man he loved most.


    The clock was ticking. Lying on the bed, Ynde turned around but couldn''t fall asleep. She couldn''t


    stop thinking.


    She clearly remembered the scenes when Aron insulted her, the sweet time when they were in love,


    and the scene when she sighed. Ynde was very sad.


    When they were in college, they were a couple envied by their ssmates, and Bray also doted on her.


    Ynde thought that they graduated from college and then got married. About the same time, they had


    a chubby baby. Hand in hand, they strolled in the sunset, stepping on every street they wanted to go.


    Life was elegant and calm, and they loved each other in their hearts. They would never leave each


    other. They would raise their children and grow up slowly.


    Old age: they sat on rocking chairs and looked at the bright moon in the sky. Recalling the past when


    they were young, they were still grateful for each other''spany. When I was old and weak, there


    were only wrinkles and weak body left. I was still grateful for what I had met before.


    She sighed slightly and felt a pang of pain in her heart. At the thought of this, she saw the


    determination and arrogance in Aron''s eyes.


    "Ynde, do you know you are dirty?"


    "You won''t divorce me? Well, don''t regret it in the future. " He nced at her with contempt.


    She had been Mrs. Sunny for three years, and her heart was as dead as ashes. If she hadn''t been


    supported by the emotion with Aron for more than 10 years, she really didn''t know what Ynde would


    have be.


    In the darkness, Ynde turned over and covered the quilt with her chest. Her soft hair was covered on


    the soft pillow.


    "Ynde, from now on, you are my woman!" The man stared at her domineeringly.


    "No, no, no. Mr. Aron, our marriage is a deal."


    Her mind was in a mess. Sometimes she saw the cold and arrogant face of Aron, and then the face of


    Austin.


    She... What happened?


    "Honey, have some."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Aron sat on the sofa in the living room and smoked. The curling smoke drew a circle in the air and


    slowly dissipated.


    The living room was quiet. Aron''s face was gloomy. He hadn''t talked much since he entered the room.


    She was smoking and drinking coffee unhappily.


    Wearing a low cut nightdress, Sunny stood not far away, frowning and looking at her husband, Aron.


    She walked to Aron and sat down, holding his shoulder with her arm. The warm breath fell on his face.


    "I''ve already been in thepany. You can go and eat." Said Aron.


    "The assistant said You haven''t had dinner yet! " Sunny said lightly.


    "Well, I''ve already had it." Aron repeated and took a puff.


    She looked up at his handsome face and said nothing.


    They sat quietly, and she leaned her head on his shoulder. "Honey, are you unhappy?"


    "I want to be alone, honey."


    "Okay."


    Looking down at the disappointed face of Sunny, a thought urred to Aron.


    The man raised his hand and gently stroked the short hair on Sunny''s forehead. He slightly frowned


    and turned his head, revealing a forced smile. "I''m fine."


    With her big watery eyes, Ynde looked at Aron and said, "honey, no matter what you do, I will


    understand and support you."


    Aron was so touched that he held Sunny tighter and sighed.


    "I''m not a good person!"


    "Let my secretary take the me for me. Well, that''s what Mr. Aron is capable of."


    "Honey, in my eyes, you are very kind." Aron was touched.


    Aron sneered and puffed out a cloud of smoke. Oh, Austin! Do you know how disgusting I am?


    Looking at the gloomy face of Aron, Sunny hugged him and went to eat.


    Aron took a sip of his coffee and sat still with a straight face.


    Tinkle! Tinkle! Tinkle


    "Hey, say it."


    "Brother, my men are still in the police station. I don''t think they will be put in easily this time."


    "So?" In the air, Aron''s voice was cold.


    "Of course I want them toe out as soon as possible!" Brian said angrily.


    "Well, why don''t you go to see Mr. Aron? Why do you want to see me?" Aron sneered.


    p... After Brian hung up the phone, Aron threw the phone on the sofa with a long face.


    He suddenly felt himself despicable. Austin''s family had a strong background and arge-scale


    company, so Mr. Dong was quite interested in it. Aron''s ability was like an egg smashing a stone.


    He had used a lot of insidious moves, but he almost made himself aughing stock.


    The servant brought a bowl of soup, "Mr. Austin, have some soup."


    A bowl of steaming soup was put in the servant''s rough hand. "Well, put it here."


    The servant put the rice soup on the tea table and left.


    After dinner, Sunny''s petite body leaned against Aron, with her head in his arms. She liked to smell his


    masculine scent.


    Aron didn''t refuse the woman in his arms and held her in his arms.


    The soup on the tea table was steaming hot. He picked up the spoon and drank it slowly.


    "Aron, did Brian call you just now?"


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    Sunnyy down, rested her head on Aron''sp and sighed.


    "He doesn''t take you seriously. He cares about his men when something happens. He doesn''t seem to


    be interested in your situation at all! "


    Sunny raised her head and blinked.

 Chapter 207 Insomnia

    Chapter 207 Insomnia


    Aron knew that what Sunny said was right.


    "Yes, we have been at odds since childhood." Said Aron.


    "In fact, I can cooperate with him as less as possible in the future. Honey, I just feel sorry for you."


    Aron handed the empty bowl to the servant. He lowered his head and looked at the woman lying on her


    lap with tenderness in her eyes. A stream of warmth flowed through his heart. He touched Sunny''s


    smooth and tender cheek lovingly and paused on her face for a few seconds.


    Sunny was overjoyed and continued, "honey, you are so talented. You don''t need Brian''s help unless


    you have to."


    Aron thought for a while and thought what Sunny said made sense.


    "Well, Sunny, you are so considerate."


    Sunny gave Aron a sweet smile and pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Because you are my husband."


    Sunny''s words were like a good medicine, which made Aron feel much better. Even though life was not


    smooth, the luckiest thing in the world was to have a woman who loved and cared for her.


    "Sunny, you are so kind." The man''s big hand held her small hand, and his palm was very warm.


    Sunny looked innocent and kind. Her wishful thinking was for herself.


    Brian was a very dangerous person. He knew her secrets, which were buried together with his dead


    father and the Mr. Albert of the Gu Family. However, he knew that, as well as Austin and Ynde, and


    Sunny was very uneasy. Every time she heard about it, she couldn''t help but lose her temper.


    Although... Brian took part in it and took back the heir of the Gu Family. Sunny was still very uneasy.


    She was worried that Brian would sell her out and decided not to marry the heir of the Gu Family.


    Although The probability of what she was worried about was very low, and Sunny couldn''t control


    herself at all.


    As a result, hearing the name of Brian, Sunny felt very ufortable. He was the brother of Aron and


    had a bad rtionship with the Gu Family. Sunny hoped that Aron could stay away from Brian as much


    as possible.


    The clock was ticking. It waste at night. She fell asleep on hisp.


    The man looked at Sunny lovingly, gently tucked up the hair that covered his eyes, bent down and


    kissed the woman on the cheek.


    "Sunny, I''m sorry. I''m not a good husband. I''m busy with losing my job and often have no time to


    apany you."


    Guilt appeared on his handsome face. He looked down at the sleeping woman.


    Aron wouldn''t know that Sunny was pretending to be asleep and her skillful acting skills were easily


    captured. In order to get constant love and pity from Aron, Sunny constantly improved her acting ability.


    She could cry bitterly without any special performance. Men would always feel sorry for weak women


    when they saw her delicate appearance.


    Damn it! Why didn''t she want to sleep at all? Lying on the bed, Ynde scratched her hair in chagrin.


    The sleepless night came with loneliness, Austin...


    As soon as she finished her words, Ynde was stunned. She didn''t mean to say but she was talking


    about Austin''s name for no reason. What happened to her? Was it because of insomnia that her brain


    was in a mess.


    She covered herself with the quilt and whined, mainly because she couldn''t fall asleep and wanted to


    make something happen.


    She stayed in the quilt for a while. Anyway, she couldn''t fall asleep, so she didn''t force herself to sleep.


    Ynde stretched out his arm to reach the switch of the tablemp and turned it on.


    She sat up from the bed and saw a group photo. Something was wrong in her heart. Unconsciously,


    she picked up the photo and looked at it carefully.


    Recalling the scene when she registered for marriage with Austin, she was determined to take revenge


    after witnessing the romantic rtionship between her ex-husband and sister.


    That day, she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register marriage with Austin.


    In the photo, the man was handsome. He pursed his thin lips and looked straight ahead, with one arm


    holding Ynde beside him.


    Looking at Austin''s photo, she was stunned. A smile appeared on her face, but Ynde didn''t notice it.


    She looked at herself a few months ago, with determination in her eyes, as if she were a martyr to the


    battlefield.


    Ynde put down the photo gently, fell down on the soft bed, crossed her legs and stared at the white


    ceiling.


    She felt that she had to find herself something to deal with the long night of [ÂþÂþ].


    She jumped out of bed and looked for a book on the bookshelf. Suddenly, she saw a book named "you


    are April in the world" on the bookshelf and immediately attracted her. Ynde unconsciously pulled


    out the book.


    She sat on the bed and turned page by page. The handwriting of Nancy was very beautiful, and her


    fingers unconsciously brushed the ink.


    Lily loved Ken, and she finally married Ryan. There is no right or wrong in the world of love. Ryan is


    more suitable for Lily.


    Ryan asked, "Why me?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lily said, "I will answer your question with my whole life.".


    Lily was a smart woman. She was rational in love and marriage and knew what she wanted. After


    getting married, she was very affectionate with Ryan.


    Ynde envied their love very much. They had the same goal and looked at every building hand in


    hand. This was the enviable love, said Ynde.


    It waste at night. After reading a thick book, "you are April in the world", Ynde sighed in her heart.


    She seemed to have seen the life of a great woman through words.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Ynde fell on the bed. She turned off the light. She felt a little sleepy


    and fell asleep with her head tilted.


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    Ynde was awakened by several knocks on the door. She opened her sleepy eyes and squinted to


    block the sunlight. The knock on the door continued.


    "Mrs. Ynde, are you up?" Mona shouted.


    Ynde put on her slippers and ran to open the door. "Mona, what''s wrong?"


    "Mrs. Ynde, please go to see Mr. Austin. There is no sound in Mr. Austin''s room. He usually gets up


    early at this time, and I didn''t knock at the door." Mona said anxiously.


    Austin was a germaphobe. He didn''t allow servants to enter his room, mopping the floor or anything


    else. Usually, Austin would do the housework himself. Ynde was allowed to enter his room freely.


    "Let me have a look."


    She strode to Austin''s door and knocked on it.


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    Hearing no response, Ynde''s heart sank. Normally, Austin would get up at this time. What was


    wrong with him today?


    She opened the door and saw Austin lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He looked a little strange.


    Ynde ran over and shook Austin''s body. "Austin!"

 Chapter 208 You Take Care Of Me

    Chapter 208 You Take Care Of Me


    The man''s lips moved and he opened his eyes slightly. "Ynde..."


    Turning her head to the other side, she fell into aa. Ynde shook Austin''s body.


    Did he have a fever? She touched her forehead and found it was very hot!


    "Wake up, Austin! You have a fever!"


    He just opened his eyes slightly, nced at the woman indifferently, tilted his head to one side and fell


    asleep.


    "Mona, Austin has a fever!"


    Mona was in a panic. Master was sick and as a servant, she was very anxious. "Mrs. Ynde, what


    should we do?"


    Ynde calmed down and couldn''t panic. She tried to lower his temperature first. "Mona, call Dr.


    Warren and ask him toe here as soon as possible."


    "Mrs. Ynde, I''ll call him right now."


    Mona turned around and went downstairs with the help of a woodendder. She turned around and


    looked at Austin who was lying on the bed. A trace of pity shed through her eyes.


    Ynde quickly ran to her room, put on her clothes and stood in front of Austin''s bed.


    She put an ice towel on his forehead and covered the corner of the quilt. Under the quilt, Austin was


    naked. His body was burning because of the fever. Why hasn''t Dr. Warrene yet!


    The woman stared at the man who was lying on the bed with a high fever, hoping that he could wake


    up. Because of nervousness and worry, her palms were soaked with thin sweat.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She had lived in the Lin Family''s vi for half a year and lived with Austin day and night. Gradually, in


    Ynde''s heart, she regarded him as her closest person.


    He had taken good care of her and cared about her so much that she gradually depended on the man


    in front of her. Ynde was afraid that Austin would fall down. She had no rtives in her heart except


    for Austin.


    Her father passed away, she divorced with Aron, and her own sister killed him. How could she have


    any rtives!


    A sense of sadness prated her chest, and her eyes turned red. She thought of all the good things


    that Austin had done for her. In this world, the only person who was good to her was Austin.


    Seeing the unconscious look on his face, she clenched her fists and bit her lips, her eyes full of worry.


    She was considering whether she should lower his body temperature again. This was the only way she


    could think of. It was feasible.


    Dr. Warren was still in the future, and Ynde was waiting anxiously. "Mrs. Ynde, Dr. Warren is


    here."


    Mona''s voice came from afar, and then she heard the footsteps upstairs. Ynde breathed a sigh of


    relief. Dr. Warren finally came.


    Dr. Warren carried the first aid kit into Austin''s room and put it on the floor. He ran to Austin and


    reached out his hand to feel his forehead.


    "[Mr. Austin, why is your fever so high?"


    With a serious look on his face, Dr. Warren opened the medical kit and took out the stethoscope and


    pills.


    "Mrs. Ynde, please go out first. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Mr. Austin."


    Ynde nodded, "Okay! Dr. Warren, he will be fine, won''t he? "


    Ynde stared at Dr. Warren''s face. Warren thought for a while and looked at Ynde awkwardly. "Mr.


    Austin, he will be fine."


    Ynde turned around and went downstairs, closing the door gently.


    She came to the living room and sat on the sofa. Her fingers were intertwined and she looked up at the


    direction of the stairs from time to time


    "Mona, what''s wrong with him? Why do you often have a fever? "


    Ynde didn''t know what was wrong with Austin, but he was one ten sure that it was not a good sign


    for him to have a fever from time to time.


    "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin has been like this since he was a child."


    "Since childhood? Just... Do you have a fever? " Ynde''s eyes widened.


    "s..." Mona sighed and left without saying anything.


    "Dr. Warren, how is he?"


    He waited anxiously until Dr. Warren came downstairs. "Yes, it''s all right now. Mr. Austin needs to stay


    in bed for a few days."


    "Okay."


    Dr. Warren sat down on the sofa and asked, "Dr. Warren, what would you like to drink?" Mona asked.


    "Boiled water," said Dr. Warren.


    He turned to look at Ynde and said after a pause, "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin is too worried!"


    "What?"


    Ynde looked at Dr. Warren in a daze. She didn''t understand what he meant. "Dr. Warren, i... I don''t


    understand! "


    "Mr. Austin seems to have something on his mind. He is depressed!" Dr. Warren looked at Ynde with


    inquiry.


    "Oh, he... Didn''t tell me. " Said Ynde.


    Mr. Austin was so thoughtful that he looked like an airtight wall. Since Ynde couldn''t see through


    him, she didn''t know what was troubling him.


    Lowering her head, she felt a little disappointed.


    "Well, I see." Dr. Warren nodded, looked away, picked up the ss and drank a mouthful of water.


    "Mrs. Ynde, I''m leaving now. Take good care of Mr. Austin. I''lle back tomorrow."


    Dr. Warren stood up and walked towards the door with the medicine box. "Goodbye, Dr. Warren."


    Standing at the door, Ynde watched Dr. Warren disappear from her sight and then turned around to


    close the door.


    She raised her head and looked upstairs.


    Her cotton shoes were ttering on the stairs. She walked to the door of Austin''s room


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and a head poked in. "Have you recovered from your fever?"


    The man looked at her with his haggard eyes, "not yet."


    With her eyes wide open, a worried look appeared in her eyes. Ynde ran to Austin and touched his


    forehead.


    She felt warm in her palm, which made Austin feelfortable.


    "It''s still a little hot. What should I do?"


    "It''s okay. I''ll be fine in a minute." Austinforted.


    "Just lie down. Dr. Warren said you need to stay in bed for a few days."


    She helped him lie down and covered the corner of the quilt for him.


    "Well, hot..."


    Slowly squeezing a word out of the throat, Austin looked straight at her, "Well, do you need me to open


    the window?"


    "Okay, go ahead."


    He wanted to say that Ynde covered his quilt so tightly that he felt hot. It seemed that this woman


    had no idea at all.


    Ynde walked to the window and pushed it open a little.


    Austin closed his eyes. He didn''t feel sleepy and couldn''t fall asleep. Ynde sat beside his bed.


    "From now on, stay at home to recuperate. Don''t go to thepany. You need a rest to recover," said


    Ynde.


    "Okay, take care of me." The man said lightly.


    "Okay, I will take good care of you."


    Slightly blushed. Ynde didn''t know what she was blushing for?


    "Dr. Warren said you had something on your mind?"


    Austin opened his eyes and stared at the woman sitting in front of his bed.


    Well, his mind seemed to be a long story about protecting a woman.


    "No... You must be very tired recently. "


    "Okay." She lowered her head slightly, feeling a strange loss in her heart.

 Chapter 209 Stay With Me

    Chapter 209 Stay With Me


    The morning sunshine shone on Austin''s quilt. A gust of wind blew in, making him feel cool.


    The woman stared at his handsome face, slightly stunned.


    Compared with: the coldness and ruthlessness of Aron, the overbearing and gentle of Austin made


    Ynde feel warm when she thought of his tenderness.


    Time was quiet. The woman sat in front of the man''s bed and looked at him worriedly. They were silent,


    as if the air had solidified. The sun was shining outside and the bedroom was bright.


    Ynde looked out of the window, and the thick leaves swayed gently in the breeze. The sky was very


    blue, like a blue duster cloth.


    "You... Are you really okay? "


    He opened his eyes, "no, don''t worry."


    "Okay."


    She wasn''t stupid. Even if he said Austin was fine, Ynde could tell how sick he was! She couldn''t


    listen to the medicine every day, and her face would be pale if she was too tired. The point was that he


    got a fever from time to time


    Resting his head on the pillow, Austin turned his face to look at Ynde intently. When their eyes met,


    Ynde slightly tilted her head and looked away from him.


    "Don''t worry about me, silly girl. I... He won''t fall! "


    "Well, have a good rest these days." Ynde looked at Austin with concern.


    He smiled bitterly. She should care about him.


    "You can sleep for a while." Said Ynde.


    She touched his forehead gently and said, "his fever is gone."


    With a relieved expression, he fixed his eyes on her face and asked, "do you have dark circles under


    your eyes? Didn''t you sleepst night? "


    "Really?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She stood up and walked to a floor to ceiling mirror. She looked at herself carefully in the mirror. There


    was a faint dark circle around her eyes, which was difficult to find if she didn''t look carefully.


    "Yes, I can''t fall asleep."


    "Are you missing him?" Austin blurted out, feeling sad.


    Ynde meditated and didn''t know how to answer. She couldn''t fall asleep and her mind was in a


    mess. She not only thought of the past when she was with Aron, but also thought of Austin... ...


    "Yes, not exactly. I just can''t fall asleep."


    She walked over and sat on a small stool in front of Austin''s bed again.


    "Okay, I''m going to sleep. You stay with me." The man said overbearingly.


    "¡­ You can call me if you need anything. " Said Ynde.


    "I''m sleeping. Don''t leave me." Austin said domineeringly, ignoring what Ynde said.


    "¡­ I have to have breakfast this afternoon. " She pouted and red at Austin. This man was


    overbearing, and she seemed to be unable to refuse him.


    "I''lle back after dinner." He opened his thin lips and said slowly.


    "Okay, wait for me."


    ncing at the man, Ynde stood up and walked to the door, preparing to go downstairs for


    breakfast. When she walked to the door, Ynde looked back at Austin who was lying on the bed.


    "Do you want to eat something?"


    "Well, have some porridge."


    "Don''te down. I''ll bring it to you." Said Ynde.


    "That''s exactly what I want. You take care of me these two days. I don''t need to go downstairs." The


    man smiled evilly.


    She was a grateful person and didn''t like to owe others. They lived in Austin''s house and used his food,


    clothing and daily necessities. Even though the two of them were very familiar with each other, they still


    felt guilty when they thought of it asionally. If Ynde wanted to take care of Austin, she could repay


    him. Besides, she was also worried about Austin''s health.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." The man said dotingly.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful figure at the door. A smile appeared on her pale face.


    Stepping out of the office, Ynde closed the door and went downstairs in cotton slippers.


    Mona had already prepared the breakfast. Seeing Yndeing downstairs, she put the breakfast


    on the table.


    "Mrs. Ynde, is Mr. Austin''s fever gone?"


    "Yes, I have returned." Ynde sat down and took a bite of the bun.


    "It''s good that your fever is gone. I''m old and won''t be scared!" Mona sighed.


    Ynde''s arm holding the steamed bun froze and his face froze. He opened his mouth in an O shape


    and forgot to swallow the food in his mouth.


    "Mona, is Austin seriously ill?"


    Mona smiled and said, "Mr. Austin, I''ve watched you grow up. You are just like your own child. It''s


    inevitable that you worry too much."


    Looking at Mona, Ynde was always sensitive, and Ynde understood what she meant. Mona was


    trying to change the topic. Just like before, she didn''t want to talk about the condition of Austin.


    "Mrs. Ynde, please eat something. I''ll bring some to Mr. Austinter." Mona said as she looked at the


    staircase.


    "Okay." Ynde took a bite of the bun.


    Puzzled, Ynde had breakfast absentmindedly. She wondered what was wrong with Austin? Why


    didn''t anyone tell her? Why couldn''t she know?


    A lot of question marks shuttled back and forth in her heart, but she couldn''t find an exit. Ynde felt


    very aggrieved.


    She lowered her head and ate the bun. Her nose twitched and her eyes were filled with grievance.


    "Mona, none of you mentioned Austin''s condition to me!"


    Mona was stunned, with a trace of helplessness on her face. "Mrs. Ynde, it''s good that you don''t


    know something. Mr. Austin must have his reason to do so."


    "Okay." she didn''t say anything more and lowered her head to eat the fruit. Mona nced at her and


    turned to the kitchen.


    Mona brought a bowl of soup with leek leaves floating on it. The soup smelled very good. "Mona, what


    kind of soup is this?"


    "This is bone soup. I added some vegetables and leaves in it. Mrs. Ynde, please have a taste. It''s


    delicious."


    The milky white soup in her bowl floated with green vegetables leaves, and a strong fragrance floated


    into her nose. Ynde took a sip and smelled a salty and strong fragrance.


    "Mona, you are a good cook."


    "Mrs. Ynde, I''m ttered. Mr. Austin''s cooking is much better than mine." Mona gave her a kind


    smile, and Ynde saw the wrinkles on the corner of her eyes.


    She thought it over and thought what Mona said made sense. Austin seldom cooked. His cooking skills


    were amazing. In her eyes, Austin was a perfect incarnation. It seemed that nothing could defeat Mr.


    Austin.


    Ynde drank up a bowl of bone soup and licked his lips. Well, it tasted good.


    "Your porridge and the soup made by Mona." Ynde put a lunch box on Austin''s bedside table. He sat


    up and coughed... Her face was pale.


    "Would you like some water?"


    "Okay." Austin said, dragging his chin.


    Ynde brought half a ss of water to Austin. He took the ss and took a few sips.


    "Are you feeling better?" Ynde patted him on the back.


    "Yes, much better."


    With a pale face, he gave aforting smile to Ynde.

 Chapter 210 Very Considerate

    Chapter 210 Very Considerate


    "Bring me a wet towel. I''ll wipe my face." Austin said.


    "Wait a minute."


    The cotton slippers ttered on the floor. The woman ran into the bathroom, took out the wet towel,


    went back to Austin''s room and handed it to him.


    He wiped his face gently and handed a wet towel to Ynde.


    The air in the morning was clear, and a fragrance of flowers floated in, smelling very fragrant.


    Leaning against the bedside table, Austin felt warm when he saw the woman running back and forth.


    He lifted the quilt, picked up the shirt next to him and put it on. When she came back from the door,


    Ynde happened to see the back of Austin. She was smart enough to dodge to the door.


    "Come in. I''m just dressing." The man said lightly.


    "You... I''ll go in after I get dressed. "


    Wait... He needed to rest in bed for a few days and get dressed. Was he thinking about work and going


    to the study to deal with business.


    "You... Why do you wear clothes? Don''t work. Lie down! "


    She strode into Austin''s bedroom with a domineering look.


    "Can''t I go to the bathroom? You also want to help me solve this problem. If you like, I won''t object. "


    The man''s pale face showed a hint of banter, he was smiling at the woman in front of him.


    With her cheeks as red as an apple on the branch, Ynde turned her back. This man was getting


    more and more shameless. She was willing to give in!


    With a satisfied smile, [ÁÖì³Ä¾] quickly dressed himself up and walked past Ynde to the bathroom.


    She lowered her head and blushed.


    Austin entered the room. Seeing that Ynde was making the bed for him and wiping the dust on the


    bedside table with a duster cloth, the man stared at the woman''s busy back with his sparkling eyes.


    Unconsciously, a smile appeared on his handsome face. There was a glimmer of joy in his pale face.


    In the bedroom, the air was flowing quietly. She was busy, and he stood behind her, staring at his


    beloved woman affectionately. His eyes were full of love.


    Ynde turned around and saw that Austin was standing in the middle of the floor, staring at her


    affectionately. She hadn''t seen him like this for a long time. Since she became Aron''s wife, life had


    fallen into hell, and her heart had been dried up for a long time.


    The woman stood on one side of the bed, staring at Austin. At that moment, she felt something was


    wrong in her mind. Then, her heart beat fast, as if it was a feeling of heartbeat.


    There was an impulse running around her body. She seemed to be! She ran to hug the man who was


    staring at her affectionately and stepped into his broad and strong chest. It was very warm there!


    No, I must have lost my mind because of his handsome face. The one standing in front of me now is


    Mr. Austin. We are just ordinary friends! He is not Aron, but everything between me and Aron has


    passed.


    "Hurry up... Come and have some soup I want some spirits! "


    She stammered and lowered her head in a panic. She wiped her hands on the bedside table casually


    with a duster cloth. Obviously, she was flustered.


    "Okay."


    Austin walked over and took the duster cloth from Ynde''s hand. "Let''s sleep for a while. We must be


    very sleepy because of insomniast night."


    "No. I''ll go to bed after you fall asleep."


    Austin stared at her and asked, "are you worried about me?"


    Raising her eyebrows, Ynde looked into his eyes, her heart beating fast. She looked away and said,


    "well, because... We... We are good friends! "


    "Okay," Austin replied tly. Well, he was just one of her good friends. He always understood why he


    would feel heartbroken about it. The one she loved was Aron.


    Austin''s face darkened slightly. He pulled back the quilt and sat in, leaning his head against the


    bedside table and closing his eyes. Ynde was worried that he might fall asleep and dy the


    breakfast. His body had digested all night, and his stomach had already been empty.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "You eat too early... I''ll go to bed after breakfast! "


    "Well, give it to me." Austin said.


    Ynde took the breakfast out of the lunch box and brought it to Austin.


    After breakfast, Austin fell asleep. His breath was steady, and his thin lips were tightly closed. His


    good-looking eyebrows were frowned, which made people want to reach out and gently smooth them.


    He was sleeping quietly and beautifully. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ynde stared at Austin.


    Unconsciously, her eyelids began to fight.


    Since she couldn''t fall asleep at night, Ynde felt very sleepy. She decided to go back to her room


    and take care of Austin in the afternoon.


    She staggered into her room and closed the door. After a few minutes, Ynde fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. The clock was ticking quietly in the air.


    Ynde turned over, buried her face in the slippery bed sheet and squinted. She was so sleepy!


    Although... Her stomach was growling. Since she was very sleepy, Ynde nned to sleep a little


    longer.


    She tossed and turned on the bed, Wait... It seemed that she had forgotten something important. She


    lowered her head with her fist.


    "Okay, take care of me!" Austin''s domineering tone appeared in her mind.


    So... She should go to see if Austin had woken up. She didn''t know how Austin had recovered.


    On the second floor of the living room of the Lin Family''s vi, a slender figure was holding the spiral


    staircase, which was very heavy The man in suit... His slender body was sitting upright on the sofa in


    the living room, and his handsome face was buried in the newspaper.


    The sound of kicking and stepping on his feet drew his attention back to the current scene. He put the


    newspaper on his leg and looked towards the stairway. The elegant figure of the woman appeared in


    his eyes and ran downstairs.


    "You... Why are you up? " He frowned slightly.


    "Well, when you wake up, let''s have lunch together. Are you hungry?"


    "Okay," nodded Ynde.


    She stared at Austin with concern. His face looked better and his body must be still weak. Ynde


    walked over and folded the newspaper on Austin'' leg. Then she put it on the sofa and held his arm


    greedily.


    "Let me help you." Stunned, Austin stared at the woman in front of him tenderly.


    She lifted one of his arms and helped Austin to the dining table. Ynde pulled out a chair and said,


    "sit here."


    "Okay," the man looked up at Ynde.


    Sitting on the chair pulled out by Ynde, Mona brought the food and put it on the round table one by


    one. "Get me a bowl of soup."


    Mona was about to make a move. "Mona, ask Ynde toe here."


    "Okay."


    After taking a bite of the chicken wings, Ynde put down her chopsticks, stood up anddled a bowl


    of bone soup for Austin. In front of him.


    She sat back on the chair and continued to eat braised chicken wings.


    Austin ate very slowly. From time to time, he turned his head and stared at Ynde affectionately.

 Chapter 211 He Was Not Reconciled

    Chapter 211 He Was Not Reconciled


    "Austin... So you are Austin! " The girl nodded thoughtfully. Her long hair brushed past Austin in the


    wind.


    Austin remembered that when they passed by each other for the first time in college, Ynde called his


    name with a smile.


    Lying on the bed, Austin stared at the white ceiling. A lot of memories shed through his mind from


    time to time, all about Ynde.


    She followed Aron into the library, the ssroom, the supermarket and the canteen downstairs. She


    walked past Austin and smiled at him kindly.


    In the University, there weren''t many chances for Austin to greet Ynde face to face. Most of the time,


    she was apanied by Aron.


    Every time she saw them holding each other and walking past them, her eyes showed a touch of love


    but helplessness, Austin sneered. ''where is the difference between him and Aron?''? They had the


    same powerful family background. They didn''t inherit the family business and started from scratch, but


    In her heart, the person Ynde loved and admired most was Aron.


    Austin was one of the best talents in Hanzhou City. In aplicatedpetitive market, people with


    the same ability and wisdom were needed


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although... He was willing to do it. He didn''t expect that Ynde would fall in love with him, but he still


    couldn''t help feeling sad like a monster.


    The man''s face was tense, and his eyes seemed to be wet. His expression was very depressed. He sat


    up from the bed, with his hands on his chest. He breathed slightly and lowered his head. Like a


    sculpture, he stood still on the bed.


    He hated her! He hated the injustice of the world. He would die soon and be weaker and weaker.


    Perhaps one day in the future, he would leave her and disappearpletely in the world of Ynde.


    Well, then, a few yearster, Ynde would forget her!


    She didn''t know that there was a man named Austin who had been loving her silently since they were


    in college. For many years, he only cared about her. Because if there was only one person in his heart,


    he would never take a fancy to other women!


    A man of more than 30 years old had never been in love before. He had never brought a woman home.


    His parents urged him for marriage and he resisted under various pretexts; he was still young and


    wanted to struggle in his career for a few more years, and with a family, he naturally could not be as


    free and casual as when he was single.


    He didn''t want to get married so early without meeting the right person! Austin''s parents knew what


    their son was thinking, but they just sighed. As parents, they knew their son''s temperament best.


    Austin''s parents were kind and generous. He had been young and understood his son very much, so


    he didn''t urge his son to get married and let him do whatever he wanted.


    His love was so silent that he did not even have the courage to say it. That was to see her happy every


    day with Aron. Austin felt that he had no regret as long as she was happy!


    Ynde lived in the Lin Family''s vi. They had been together day and night for a long time, and his


    love for Ynde was stronger than before! He was not reconciled! Why couldn''t she feel what she had


    done for so many years. A voice came from the bottom of her heart from time to time, asking her to


    look at herself in her heart and make Yndepletely forget Aron and only love him


    There was a dull stabbing pain in his heart, and his face suddenly turned pale, ahem... Austin covered


    his chest and coughed crazily. Although he tried his best to suppress the sound, crazy cough still


    clearly echoed in the bedroom.


    His bedroom was very close to Ynde''s. the muffled cough echoed in the air and reached her room.


    The woman ran over and saw a mouthful of blooding out of Austin''s lips, stained his white shirt


    and his chest scarlet.


    She ran over and said, "you spit out blood!"


    She hurriedly took out arge mass of tissue and covered his chin, "no I''m fine. "


    Her voice was very weak. "Don''t move."


    Ynde picked up another piece of tissue and wiped the blood around the corner of Austin''s mouth.


    Some of the blood was dry and stuck to his skin. His face was pale and his breath was a little unstable.


    She looked at him with pity and worry. He spat out blood again. If his memory served him right, this


    was the third time that he spat blood. Ynde had seen it with her own eyes for the third time. She


    wasn''t sure if Austin had ever had the symptoms of spitting blood somewhere she couldn''t see!


    "Let me get you a wet towel to wipe your face."


    The woman sat on the edge of his bed, her eyes full of horror and uneasiness. "Don''t worry. It''s okay."


    When she was about to get Austin a wet towel, her wrist was grabbed by the man. "Don''t go. Stay with


    me for a while!"


    Ynde was stunned. The man looked very lonely. He lowered his eyebrows and sat quietly. His broad


    hand tightly grasped her wrist, and the bright red on his chest was very obvious.


    They sat quietly, and the air seemed to be frozen. The man stared at her affectionately. Ynde tilted


    her head and looked worried.


    "I''ll call Dr. Warren."


    "No, thanks," said Austin tly.


    Ynde fetched a wet towel and gently wiped the dry blood from the corner of Austin''s mouth. They


    were so close that he stared at the woman''s face. Looking down, she had a slender and sexy neck,


    and her chest was protruding. Ynde was wearing a light purple T-shirt with a very low cor, and the


    underwear in her lower waist was partly hidden and partly visible.


    He turned his head and said, "don''t wipe it. It''s okay."


    "Oh, a little bit."


    The towel in the woman''s hand was strong. She wiped the lower left corner of her mouth and said,


    "well, it''s clean now."


    Exhausted, Austin leaned against the edge of the bed and watched the woman''s back disappear at the


    door.


    "Don''t tell Mona that I vomited blood."


    Sitting back on the edge of the bed, Ynde looked worriedly at the dark red mark on his chest.


    "Why?" She asked.


    "I don''t want her to worry about me. Ynde, help me take the shirt in the wardrobe and throw it away.


    "


    "Okay."


    Mona was an old maid of the Lin Family and treated him as her own son. Her parents were very


    relieved about these servants.


    Mona often talked with his parents on the phone. As parents, they were worried about their son and


    knew his temperament. She had no choice but to know her son''s physical condition through the


    servants.


    Austin didn''t want his parents to worry about him. He had always been used to it. His parents were not


    young anymore and it was time for them to live their own lives.


    "How about this one?" Ynde took out a white T-shirt from the wardrobe of Austin.


    "Okay."


    It was the first time that Ynde had opened the closet of Austin. It was clean and hung on the rack.


    She took out the white shirt and gave it to Austin.


    "Change your clothes. I''ll go out."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 212 Make a Financial Statement

    Chapter 212 Make a Financial Statement


    When Ynde returned to her room, she leaned her back against the cold wall. Her face turned pale.


    She hadn''t recovered from the shock.


    Austin spat out blood again! Different from the past. When he spat out blood, his face was very pale,


    like a piece of white paper.


    When she saw the sickly Austin, she was very silent, as if a big stone was pressing on her and she felt


    very ufortable. Different from the past, they had been together for a long time, like a very familiar


    old friend. She felt bad when she saw his gaunt face! Moreover, Austin had helped her a lot. Even


    Ynde herself couldn''t tell what hisplicated feelings for him were.


    She was worried that the man who protected her would fall. Looking at his pale and dull face, her heart


    inexplicably ached. Fear spread in her chest, as if something bad would happen.


    Ynde didn''t realize that there was a hint of emotion in addition to her pity for Austin. Looking at his


    painful appearance, she couldn''t bear it and sadness spread everywhere.


    Opposite her, there happened to be a spacious floor-to-ceiling window, the tulle curtains gleefully


    swaying in the breeze, the green branches swaying in the crisp breeze. The picture in front of them


    was very beautiful. In the blue sky, the green leaves were intertwined and gently shaking. A smell of


    flowers came in through the open window.


    It smelled good, but her heart was inexplicably sad.


    Back then, this bedroom was personally chosen by Ynde, and the decoration in it was not like this.


    "What do you like? You can redecorate your room!"


    "Is it too troublesome! In this way... That''s great. "


    "You''re wee. I''m going to kiss you!" The man said with a smile.


    She blushed and said, "no, thanks." Her voice was like a mosquito.


    Looking up at the blue sky and green leaves outside the window, Ynde sighed.


    Austin was so kind to her. She was happy to enjoy his care. Gradually, she got used to his


    thoughtfulness.


    Ynde decided to take good care of Austin and take it as a reward. Another important reason was


    that she was driven by an invisible force in her heart to get close to Austin. She cared about him.


    "Mrs. Ynde, it''s time for dinner."


    Mona walked to the center of the stairs and shouted to the bedroom upstairs. It was not until she came


    to herself that Ynde realized Mona was calling her.


    "I know, Mona. I''ll go downstairs soon."


    She took a deep breath and rxed her stiff back. After tidying up her mood, she opened the door


    handle.


    "Are you okay? I admire you. "


    Austin changed his clothes and went downstairs for dinner.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    "No, you have to listen to me before you recover." The woman raised her head overbearingly, with a


    look of non-negotiable.


    Austin looked at her nkly for a while, and then regained hisposure.


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    His voice was soft and maic, but Ynde heard it clearly.


    She stepped forward and naturally held his strong arm, supporting him to go downstairs for dinner.


    "Mr. Austin, please sit here."


    Mona pulled out a chair and Austin sat down. "Ynde, sit next to me."


    Ynde pulled out the chair next to Austin and sat down. Mona had already set up the bowls and


    chopsticks. "Mr. Austin, you don''t look well."


    Mona put down the table and looked at Austin worriedly. He picked up a mouthful of rice and said,


    "Mona, I''m fine."


    Mona took a few more nces at Austin with a worried look on her face. In the end, she didn''t ask


    anything more.


    "Ynde, give me myptop."


    Austin sat upright on the sofa in the living room and checked his phone.


    "What do you want aptop for?"


    Lowering her head to peel the apple, Ynde raised her head and squinted at Austin.


    "Well, I have something to deal with."


    She frowned and said, "no, you need a good rest."


    "¡­ Just a simple reply to the e-mail. "


    "No... You have to listen to me these days. " She was peeling a red apple skillfully, and the long apple


    skin was piled up on her white thighs.


    He stared at the movements in her hands, with a smile in his eyes. She was so cute when she was


    domineering!


    "How about you cook for me?" Austin suggested.


    "Several financial calctions, customer emails."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After peeling thest bit of apple skin, Ynde handed it to Austin and said, "have an apple."


    "For me?" He was a little surprised.


    "Yes, let''s eat."


    Her arms froze for a moment, and a warm current spread around her chest. She took the apple from


    Ynde, put it to her thin lips and took a bite. It was very sweet. It seemed that the apple was sweeter


    than he used to eat.


    Ynde pped her hands and put the apple peel into the trash can beside. "What did you say just


    now?"


    "Help me reply a few emails to my client and analyze the financial statements."


    "Since you don''t want me to do it, you help me do it." The man''s eyes were full of flirtation.


    "Use myptop," he added.


    "Is yourptop confidential?" She stared at [Austin.


    "You can see all the information in myputer. You are not an outsider. You don''t have to be afraid."


    "Okay."


    Austin turned to bite the apple. He enjoyed Ynde''s care and overbearing manner. She looked at the


    man who was eating happily and felt very happy. He looked much better.


    "Then I''ll go," said Ynde, standing up.


    "Yes, myptop is in the study." The man said.


    "Do you remember the password of myputer? XXXX. "Austin added a series of numbers in


    English.


    Austin''s secret was an abbreviation of his name


    "Okay."


    The sound of her steps echoed in the living room. The man looked up at the woman, and the corner of


    his mouth drew a lone line.


    When she arrived at Austin''s study, it was getting dark. The decorations in the study were obviously


    dim. Ynde turned on the light and drew the curtain.


    Sitting on the seat made by Austin, he put hisptop in the middle of the desk. Then, Ynde started


    theptop. The prompt for entering the password quickly popped up on the screen. Ynde entered a


    series of secrets and theputer was unlocked.


    Ynde replied to the e-mails of the clients and began to doplicated financial calction.


    Fortunately, Ynde had been sitting in the position of financial director for a long time, reviewing a lot


    of things she had learned in the University in the past, and did it smoothly.


    As the night fell, the lights were turned on. Ynde yawned and closed Austin''sptop. Her neck was


    sore and shey back on the seat tiredly.


    It seemed that it was only dozens of financial calctions, but it was very troublesome!

 Chapter 213 Very Drowsy

    Chapter 213 Very Drowsy


    Shey in the chair and took a rest. It was ten o''clock, but Austin didn''te to the study. She


    frowned. It seemed that Mr. Aron really trusted her.


    Ynde nned to wash up and go to bed, but stopped in front of the door of Austin''s room.


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    She knocked on the door two times. "Austin... Are you asleep? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open. A perfect carved face of Austin appeared


    in front of her. His face was wet and smooth. When she looked carefully, she found that his hair was


    wet and a few of them were stuck to his forehead. She looked down and found that She was wearing a


    bathrobe.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Nothing... I''m here to ask if you have slept or not. How are you feeling now? "


    Ynde looked away and stared at the wall in the bedroom. "Yes, much better."


    She looked at Austin''s face and felt a little relieved. Austin''s face wasn''t as pale as it was when he spat


    out blood. Instead, his face became a little ruddy.


    "Have you finished your work?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I''m done."


    The woman yawned and said, "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed. Take care."


    The woman turned around and walked towards the bathroom wearily. He didn''t close the door until he


    saw her enter the bathroom.


    Sitting on the bed, Austin stared at the white wall with a myriad of thoughts in his mind. Ynde cared


    about him. With a wry smile, Austin lowered his head sadly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Sitting on the sofa and ying with her phone, Ynde looked up at Austin in a suit and said, "let''s go


    out for a business dinner and go back to thepany by the way."


    The lily soup on the table was steaming. It was so hot that Austin didn''t have time to drink it. He was


    urged by a phone call to a dinner party.


    "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin has always been willful, but his health You can''t be willful any more. "


    "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin only listens to you. He needs to rest for a while."


    Dr. Warren''s serious face appeared in her mind, so He couldn''t go out for social engagements. After a


    few days'' rest, he had recovered a little. He should rest for a few days, and his health would gradually


    improve.


    Putting down her phone, she rushed to Austin and stood in front of the door. "Is social engagement


    important? Or is your health more important? You... You can''t go out. "


    The woman''s eyebrows were twisted and her eyes were fierce.


    The man smiled, "this dinner party is very important. I can''t cancel it."


    "I don''t care! You... Cancel it. " Ynde stammered, her face burning slightly. She raised her eyebrows,


    carefully looking at the man''s face. Was he crazy? He pushed me away rudely and left by himself.


    At least, when she was the wife of Aron, Aron had never listened to her patiently. He solved the


    problem simply and rudely. He pushed her away violently and mmed the door.


    Austin didn''t get angry. He looked at the nervous woman in front of him with interest.


    "Why don''t you go with me? Let''s go back quickly."


    "Ah..."


    The man approached her slowly. "Oh, I almost forget. Isn''t it more appropriate to go out with my wife?"


    His breath was exhaled on her face. It was so hot that her heart beat disorderly. She lowered her head


    slightly and said, "then let''s go together."


    The man''s slender body approached her, with his hands on her shoulders, and looked at her gently.


    "Thank you for taking care of me these days." He said in a bitter voice, not knowing if he had an


    illusion.


    She raised her head and looked straight into his affectionate and grateful eyes. Their four eyes met, as


    if there was a ban in the air. Looking at each other''s eyes, Ynde felt dizzy.


    She looked away. "Then Let''s go together. "


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to change your clothes ande back." His voice was full of affection.


    She nodded, walked past Austin and was about to go upstairs to change her clothes. She walked past


    the table and stopped. She looked at the table and saw the light steaming Lily soup.


    "It''s hot. You Drink it. "


    Austin walked to the dining table and looked at the lily soup. He felt warm in his heart.


    In the past few days, Ynde had taken good care of him, considerate and meticulous. Somehow, they


    became closer to each other. It was said that Austin was very satisfied with their rtionship. His


    depression had improved a lot, and that was why he had recovered so quickly.


    The food therapy was that she cooked a lot of nutritious food for Austin. Austin ate them all obediently.


    It had to be said that her cooking skills were getting better and better.


    Austin sat down at the table, picked up the lily soup and took a spoonful of it. The soup was already


    gone, so he picked up the bowl and drank it up.


    "Let''s go."


    After changing her clothes, Ynde went downstairs. The man looked at her up and down and smiled.


    She was wearing a long pale pink dress, with unique flowers on her chest, and a pure white and soft


    silk scarf around her neck. The pink skirt matched her perfectly.


    "Is this the scarf I gave you?" Austin asked.


    Looking down at the scarf, Ynde nodded and asked, "is it beautiful?"


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." The man said affectionately.


    Ynde smiled shyly. The man reached out his broad palm and said, e here!"


    She walked over and put her delicate little hand on Austin''s palm. He gently closed his palm and held


    the woman''s hand in his palm. He turned his head and looked at the scarf around Ynde''s neck.


    When they passed a shopping mall, the white scarf outside the window attracted Austin''s attention. He


    guessed that Ynde would look very beautiful with this scarf.


    This was the first time he had given a gift to a woman other than his mother, and to his beloved woman.


    He was still very nervous. Fortunately, Ynde epted it gratefully.


    Today, when he saw her wearing his scarf, Austin couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Since Austin was not feeling well, his assistant drove them to the ce where the dinner was held.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, he held Ynde''s hand tightly and never let go.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep for a while."


    Sitting in the living room of Gu Family''s vi, Sunny yawned and said to the servant.


    "Please go, Mrs. Sunny." The servant said.


    In the past few days, Sunny often felt sleepy and her appetite decreased. By chance, she felt sick all


    the time. She wanted to tell Aron her physical condition, but he was too busy with his work.


    In the morning, at dawn, Aron drove to thepany. He worked overtime until veryte at night. Sunny


    had already gone to bed, and she was very sleepy.

 Chapter 214 Im Not Feeling Well

    Chapter 214 I''m Not Feeling Well


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, you are here. Please have a seat. Everyone is waiting for you."


    A handsome man in suit stepped forward and said. Ynde looked ahead. The private room was big


    and full of people. They were all toasting to each other.


    "I''m not feeling well. I won''t stay long." Austin said.


    "Mr. Austin, you can leave at any time." The man was easy-going.


    Holding Ynde''s hand, Austin found two empty seats and sat down. Everyone looked at them. In the


    private room, the warm walls looked very warm. Mozart''s famous symphony echoed in the air, and the


    atmosphere was very lively.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Mrs. Ynde. She''s so elegant and beautiful."


    An elder woman with graceful temperament looked at Ynde with appreciation.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, I''d like to propose a toast to you." She raised her ss and proposed a toast


    to Ynde and Austin.


    Seeing the situation, Ynde knew that she couldn''t refuse him politely. Since she became the CFO,


    she had taken part in the dinner of the rich and knew the rules.


    Ynde looked at the middle-aged woman up and down opposite her. The middle-aged woman was


    holding her posture elegantly, and with a nce at the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist, Ynde


    could tell that it was expensive, and she also was dressed in a luxurious manner.


    She thought to herself that such a powerful woman couldn''t know it.


    While everyone was talking andughing, Ynde gave Austin a look. Austin understood what she


    meant and smiled affectionately.


    Ynde smiled and looked at her politely, "My husband is not feeling well. He can''t drink. I''d like to


    propose a toast to all of you."


    She stood up, raised her goblet and drank it up gracefully. It was very straightforward and efficient.


    "Mrs. Ynde, you are so generous."


    All the people at the table burst intoughter and looked at Austin with envy. "Mr. Austin, you are so


    happy to marry such a virtuous wife."


    "Yes, Mrs. Ynde is really extraordinary."


    Everyone was talking. Ynde''s face was burning and her heart was beating fast. She picked up some


    food in a hurry and took a few drinks.


    "Let''s eat. My wife can''t drink too much. Let''s drink tea instead of wine."


    Austin also stood up and finished his ck tea. He looked at the woman beside him thoughtfully, "how


    are you? Are you okay? "


    "Nothing," said Ynde with a smile.


    "Okay, okay." Everyone drank, joked, and the waiter served several dishes from time to time.


    Austin always said that attending such a banquet was less eloquent. As the entrepreneur of a


    company, his ability and talent made countless people in the industry admire and envy him.


    For many people, it was a lucky thing for them to have a few words with Mr. Austin. Austin had always


    been modest and indifferent. He didn''t talk to others except for necessary work.


    He seldom attended such a dinner party, unless the person who went with him was too noble to go.


    "These are all your favorite dishes," said Austin thoughtfully and he took dishes for Ynde.


    "Mr. Austin, you are so considerate to your wife!" Austin looked indifferent. He never took such praise


    seriously.


    Before the dinner was over, Austin and Ynde left. Hand in hand, they came to the spacious street.


    "Are you okay? Do you feel ufortable? " She asked worriedly.


    "No, I didn''t."


    "Let''s go shopping. It''s still early." Austin put his arm around Ynde''s shoulder.


    In the past few days, she had been staying in the vi to recuperate and hadn''te out for several


    days. It was boring to stay at home, so she decided to take Ynde everywhere.


    The sun shone brightly, and a wisp of breeze blew into the bedroom.


    Sunny turned over and woke up from her dream. The bedroom was shrouded in a dark red glow. She


    rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed. She was still a little sleepy. She didn''t know what was wrong


    with her?


    She picked up her phone and called Aron, "honey, will you work overtime tonight?"


    She murmured in a coquettish voice. "I have to work overtime today. Good girl."


    "Honey, can you stop working ande back to apany me?" Sunny cried.


    "Honey, there are some small problems in thepany recently. It will be fine after this." Aron felt sorry


    for her and told her the truth.


    "Well, honey, you can go ahead with your work." Sunny hung up the phone.


    She fell down on the bed, and her heart was filled with fire. What kind of life she lived was almost


    boring except sleeping. She threw the phone out angrily and it fell to the floor with a bang.


    Busy Everyone was busy except her. She had nothing to do and lived a leisurely life.


    After lying down for a while, Sunny went downstairs with adder. The servant had already prepared


    the dinner. "Mrs. Sunny, is the dinner ready? Do you want to eat something? "


    The servant knew that her master was not feeling well recently and had a poor appetite. She didn''t like


    eating a lot.


    Sunny walked to the table, bent down and looked at the dishes on it. A greasy smell floated into her


    nose. Suddenly, she felt sick. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom to retch. But she didn''t


    spit out anything. She just felt sick.


    The servant followed her and stood outside the bathroom. She looked at Sunny, who was vomiting on


    the toilet, and said cautiously with a serious expression on her face.


    "Mrs. Sunny, are you pregnant?"


    Sunny, who was vomiting in the toilet, was stunned. Her face was slightly pale. She stood up and


    stared at the servant in astonishment.


    "Mrs. Sunny, is your perioding this month?"


    Sunny was shocked. Her period had been more than 10 days and hadn''t been there for a long time.


    Was she really pregnant?


    "No, it''s just a servant. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    She stared at the servant and said angrily, walking past her angrily.


    Sunny went back to her bedroom and counted the days in bed. A month ago, he had had sex with the


    middle-aged man, so it was better not to be pregnant. She was afraid that the child was not Aron''s.


    As the night fell, she stared nkly at the ceiling. She couldn''t get pregnant. It was not the right time.


    "Mr. Aron, you are back."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The servant opened the door and said with a smile. Aron nodded, walked in, put his briefcase on the


    counter and changed into slippers.


    "Where is Mrs. Sunny?" He looked around and didn''t see Sunny.


    "Mrs. Sunny is upstairs. Mr. Aron, have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Aron passed the servants and went upstairs. When he opened the door of the bedroom, Sunny fell


    asleep on the bed. Looking at Sunny who was lying on the bed, Aron smiled dotingly and took off his


    suit.


    Sunny moved and opened her eyes. She shrank her head in Aron''s arms and said, "honey, you''re


    back."

 Chapter 215 Go To The Hospital For Examination

    Chapter 215 Go To The Hospital For Examination


    Aron looking at the sleepy Sunny in front of him, seeing him go home, she leaned over without saying


    anything. He felt guilty. It was hard to bnce work and family. He was too busy.


    "Go to sleep if you are sleepy." Her voice was soft and her head was silent.


    Sunny raised her head and stared at Aron''s face. Her eyes were slightly red. "Honey, you''re thinner!"


    He grabbed her wrist and held it in his hand, frowning. Only then did Aron find that Sunny looked


    terrible and her eyes were full of tiredness.


    "What''s wrong with you? Sunny! "


    Sunny muttered, "waah... Waah..." Without saying a word, she began to cry, tears streaming down her


    cheeks.


    Aron patted her back gently and wiped the tears off his face.


    "Did Ynde bully you again?"


    Hearing Aron''s question, Sunny rolled her eyes. Well, since he asked, she had to climb up the pole.


    She had been idle at home for some time and had nothing to do. Recalling the past, she was very


    upset.


    Why was Ynde still alive? She was too careless to let that bitch Ynde get away with it. Sunny


    thought she was a loser.


    "Waah... Waah She just called and scolded me for a while. " Sunny pretended to be aggrieved with red


    eyes.


    "What did she say?" Aron said gloomily.


    Sunny raised her eyebrows and carefully looked at Aron''s face. "My sister said, it''s a shame for her to


    have a sister like me."


    Aron held Sunny in his arms and stroked her hair lovingly, "good girl, don''t cry."


    "Honey, I feel weak these days. I don''t want to eat anything."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you?"


    He stared at Sunny with a serious look and said worriedly, "I don''t know..."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow," said Aron.


    The next morning


    Instead of going to thepany, Aron drove Sunny to the hospital for an examination. On the way, she


    clenched her fists and felt uneasy. Sunny prayed silently, hoping that she was not pregnant.


    "Sunny, rx. It''s not a big deal." Aron held the steering wheel, turned his head andforted her.


    Sunny had the uneasiness on her face, but Aron didn''t take it seriously. ''Probably, she was not feeling


    well these days, so she worried about her own health.''


    The Ferrari stopped at the gate of the hospital. "Let''s go downstairs."


    Sunny looked at him nervously and went downstairs in high heels. Aron opened the other window.


    "Mr. Aron and Mrs. Sunny, the result is clear."


    The director, who was wearing a white gown, put his hand in his pocket and said, "Mr. Aron, don''t worry


    too much. Mrs. Sunny will be fine."


    "Okay."


    Aron replied coldly and took Sunny out. The director was stunned. It was said that Mr. Aron had always


    been cold. It was true to see him today.


    The street was crowded with people.


    "Do you need me to show you around?" Said Aron.


    "Honey, aren''t you going back to thepany?"


    She tugged at his sleeve and acted like a sensible and considerate wife. Aron smiled and rubbed


    Sunny''s nose with his finger.


    "I won''t go anywhere this afternoon. I''m here to apany you."


    Sunny narrowed her eyes and smiled happily. "Well, thank you, honey."


    They went to a convenience store and ordered several dishes. The spicy soup was swirling in the air.


    "What else do you want, sir?" The waiter took the menu with great respect.


    "Two sses of juice," said Aron.


    "Please wait a moment, sir." The waiter turned around and left.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Sunny felt sick and lost her appetite. "Honey, I don''t want to eat


    anymore."


    Sunny pouted and acted like a spoiled child. "Honey, have some."


    The fish soup was so delicious that Sunny took a sip with a spoon. In an instant, her stomach was


    churning. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom, followed by Aron.


    Sunny leaned against the toilet and retched. She was so surprised that she vomited up. Standing


    behind Sunny, Aron patted her on the back and asked, "are you feeling better, Sunny?"


    With a serious look on his face, he was very worried about Sunny''s health.


    "Aron, I want to go back."


    "Okay."


    Sunny threw up on the toilet for a long time, but she couldn''t spit it out. Sunny straightened up weakly


    and took a piece of tissue to wipe her mouth. Aron held her shoulder and felt guilty. It was all his fault.


    He was busy with thepany all day long and worked overtime till midnight. He didn''t have time to


    take care of Sunny, which made her sick.


    "Are you feeling better?" Her voice was so soft that it was almost whispered.


    "Yes, much better." Said Sunny.


    The man held the woman''s shoulder and walked out of the bathroom, heading to the table of the


    convenience store. Aron asked the waiter to pay the bill.


    "Mrs. Sunny, Congrattions! You are pregnant. " The nurse said with a smile.


    "Doctor, are you serious?" Aron said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s true. Congrattions, Mr. Aron. Mrs. Sunny has been pregnant for more than a month." The


    nurse said.


    Sunny''s face turned pale and her heart sank. Was she really pregnant?


    "Doctor, are you mistaken?" Sunny questioned. She didn''t want the child. She had a vague feeling that


    the child''s father was not bray.


    "Mrs. Sunny, you think too much. Doctors and nurses in our hospital are very professional. There is no


    mistake. "


    The nurse''s face was bright. In Sunny''s eyes, the beautiful face of the little girl was very angry. She


    didn''t want to hear every word the nurse said.


    "Mrs. Sunny, nausea and vomiting are normal reactions during pregnancy. Don''t worry too much. "


    Hearing that Sunny was pregnant, Aron was very happy. "Sunny, we finally have our own child after


    half a year of marriage!"


    Seeing that Sunny was absent-minded, Aron frowned and said, "you are the mother of the child. Aren''t


    you happy?"


    "No, I''m happy, honey." Sunny forced a smile.


    "Well, honey, this is the fruit of our love."


    Aron looked happy. He was going to be a father. The mother of his child was the woman he loved most.


    Aron suddenly felt that the previous unhappiness and trouble were nothing, and his family happiness


    was the most important.


    "Sunny, thank you. I will try my best not to work overtime in the future ande back to apany


    you and our child." Aron said affectionately.


    The nurse next to them looked at Sunny with admiration when she saw the love between Mr. Aron and


    his wife.


    "Honey, I will take good care of myself."


    Aron prescribed several sets of medicine for nourishing the fetus, some calcium pills for health care


    during pregnancy, and returned to Sunny happily with a pile of things.


    "Sunny, let''s go home."


    "Okay." Sunny was stunned and replied.

 Chapter 216 Sunny Is Pregnant

    Chapter 216 Sunny Is Pregnant


    On the way back, Sunny sat in the front passenger seat in silence. Aron, who was driving beside her,


    frowned unconsciously when he saw her like this.


    "Sunny, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Ah... No, honey. " Sunny smiled.


    Sunny forced a smile. He had never seen her look like this, strange andplicated. Aron had always


    been a neat freak and sensitive man. Did Sunny hide something from him?


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He was confused. Since he was driving on the expressway, he didn''t think too much and concentrated


    on driving.


    The doctor said that she was pregnant for a month!


    Sunny calcted the days in her mind. A month ago, she had a skin contact with Aron. Two dayster,


    she checked in with the middle-aged man in a hotel. In Sunny''s opinion, the child was not Aron''s. But...


    ...


    She didn''t dare to think further. She was extremely terrified. A child, a life. If she gave birth to him, and


    the child''s biological father was not Aron, Sunny would feel desperate at the thought of this.


    A sense of uneasiness filled every cell and blood in her body, and her face was silent. The baby in her


    belly was like an rm, warning Sunny to pay for everything.


    Aron turned his head to look at Sunny from time to time while driving. He even wondered if Ynde


    had threatened her. Otherwise, why did her beloved wife look absent-minded and a little uneasy.


    In order not to arouse his suspicion, Sunny pretended to be very happy. "Honey, I''m pregnant. I''m also


    happy."


    She leaned her head on his shoulder. Aron looked down at the woman on his shoulder. Well, in his


    eyes, she had beautiful eyes and brows. Aron felt relieved. He had thought too much. Like him, Sunny


    was also very happy. A small life was born between them. It was a wonderful thing for life.


    The car stopped near the vi of the Gu Family. Sunny looked at the passers-by, a woman holding a


    three year old child in her hand, passing by her sight, and unconsciously touched her belly.


    A sense of impatience surged up in her heart. She loved Aron and hoped that there would be a child of


    love between them. However, the child''s father was not Aron. Thinking of this, hatred appeared in her


    eyes. She wished she could have an abortion.


    Sunny was very sure that even if the baby was born, she would not love the baby in her belly.


    Because... Seeing her, Sunny would remember what she had done.


    More horribly, the existence of the child was like an evidence, proving that those shameful things were


    always in front of her. How could she bear it?


    "Sunny, what are you thinking about?"


    The car had been parked in the vi of the Gu Family for a long time, and Sunny was still in a daze. A


    trace ofplexity shed through her eyes.


    "No... What? " She said in a hurry. Aron gave Sunny a suspicious look.


    "Have we arrived?"


    "Yes, we have arrived." Said Aron.


    He opened the door and got out of the car. Aron walked to the other side, opened the door and helped


    Sunny get out.


    Knowing that Sunny was pregnant, Aron was very happy. He was more thoughtful and considerate to


    Sunny. She personally cooked the food that Sunny liked.


    "Honey, try my chicken soup. What do you think?"


    The soup on the table was curling up, which warmed Sunny''s eyes. Seeing her husband''s happy


    expression because of the arrival of the child, Sunny felt a little guilty.


    Sunny attributed all this to Ynde. Sunny didn''t drug Ynde at that time, but she got herself into


    trouble. It was all because that bitch was still alive that she had suffered so much.


    When she was pregnant with the child of the middle-aged man with a ferocious face, she


    unconsciously clenched her fists.


    "Sunny, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sunny came back to her senses and lowered her head slightly. Aron bent down and touched her face


    lovingly. "Sunny, we are a couple. I''m your husband. If you have something on your mind, you can tell


    me." ...


    "Aron, I just think of the past."


    Aron held her in his arms lovingly, "honey, I''m here. No one will hurt you."


    "Here, drink this bowl of ck chicken soup."


    After coaxing Sunny and calming her down, Aron was a little relieved. After all, a pregnant woman


    should not be too emotional, which is not good for the baby.


    Aron picked up the ck chicken soup on the tea table and blew it gently. She fed Sunny one sip after


    another.


    Knowing that his beloved wife was pregnant, Aron had less social engagements. She went home every


    day after work. He took good care of Sunny.


    Being taken care of by Aron, Sunny couldn''t help but feel uneasy. The baby in her belly was the middle-


    aged man''s. this truth tortured her all day long, making her restless. In addition, she was pregnant, and


    her body became weaker.


    She began to feel sick after drinking a few spoonful of ck chicken soup. Sunny waved her hand and


    said, "I don''t want to drink anymore. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Don''t move. I''ll carry you upstairs."


    Aron put down the bowl, lifted up Sunny and walked towards the bedroom upstairs. Sunny wrapped her


    arms around Aron''s neck tightly.


    Her heart was veryplicated. The arrival of the baby in her womb was uneasy, and the love and


    care of Aron was iparably sweet.


    "Is Sunny pregnant?"


    With her eyes wide open, Ynde raised her voice a few degrees.


    Austin picked up the cup, squinted at Ynde and drank some water.


    "Well, it''s very likely that the baby in her belly is not Aron''s." Austin said.


    Squinting her eyes, Ynde was overjoyed. It must be the middle-aged man, or the man, who was her


    type.


    In the past few days, Austin had been recuperating in the vi. The outside world was under his control


    at any time. His assistant reported business and private matters from time to time.


    For example, what was Sunny doing? He asked his assistant to keep an eye on Aron''s next revenge


    n.


    The check-in records of Sunny and the middle-aged man had already been printed out by Austin. Oh,


    this time, it was really a lot. After all, thest time that Sunny and the middle-aged man checked in, and


    the time before the check-in could match.


    "Well, she is the real slut!"


    Looking at the check-in records in his hand, Ynde wondered what he would think if he saw them?


    Ynde asked expectantly.


    "Where is the video?"


    "What kind of video?" Austin said with a frown.


    Ynde asked tly, "The romantic video of Sunny."

 Chapter 217 Go Out To Nourish The Fetus

    Chapter 217 Go Out To Nourish The Fetus


    After putting aside Sunny''s check-in records, Ynde stood up and walked to the French window of the


    open-air table. Outside the window, there was a fragrance of flowers and green trees.


    At that time, she thought she would get married to Austin and take revenge! She knew that this was a


    path without turning back. Everyone would pay for what they had done.


    She crossed her arms over her chest and looked out of the window quietly, lost in thought.


    More than 10 years ago, she took good care of her sister, Sunny, who was two years younger than her.


    How could she think that her sister was as vicious as a vicious woman under her pure appearance.


    His sister, carrying her husband, Aron, slept with a middle-aged man of more than 50 years old. The


    scene was so horrible that it was even worse than porn. Austin sent someone to install cameras in the


    hotel to secretly record the bed battle between Sunny and the middle-aged man with a ferocious face.


    At the right time, he took out the video and showed it to Aron. He didn''t know what he would think! How


    could he have thought that his wife would do such a shameless and dirty thing behind his back


    "I''ll keep it. This is the evidence. I''ll show it to Aron at the right time." Austin said.


    Ynde nodded, "Let''s see how she will defend herself then!"


    She folded her arms across her chest and looked straight ahead, gnashing her teeth.


    Ahem, ahem, ahem Austin covered his hands and coughed. "You are coughing again."


    The woman looked at the man in suit worriedly, "it doesn''t matter..."


    Austin''s face was a little pale, and her heart ached. In the past few days, Austin had spent most of his


    time in the vi recuperating, and most of his time in thepany had never been there. Dr. Warren


    had specially told Austin not to act willfully any more in consideration of his poor health condition.


    Ynde turned around, stared at his face for a while, walked over, helped Austin sit on a chair, and


    poured him a ss of hot water. "Drink some water. Your throat will feel better."


    "Okay," he took the ss and drank some hot water.


    She sat down on another chair. It was a sunny day outside the window.


    The man stared nkly at the woman in front of him. Her cheeks were rosy and her attractive lips were


    slightly pursed. He looked at the woman''s red lips with his eyes straight. He wanted to pass his lips up


    and touch the woman''s red lips. Well, it must be sweet.


    The woman bowed her head and yed with her mobile phone. The man''s hot eyes stared at her and


    stretched out his arms around her, and the breath fell on her neck. "You... What are you doing? "


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Nothing. I just want to hug you. Why not?" Austin raised his eyebrows.


    He put his arms around her shoulders and moved the chair closer to her.


    Ynde didn''t move, allowing the man to put his arm around her shoulder. In order to deal with the


    embarrassment in the air, she had to continue to y with her mobile phone.


    The screen of theputer on the table was on, and there was a long piece of paper beside the


    computer, which clearly marked the time and ce of the hotel opening on a certain day of a month.


    Perhaps, when Aron knew that his wife was pregnant, he was so happy to serve Sunny.


    She raised her head and looked at the check-in records printed out by Austin.


    By chance, she would be jealous of Sunny. The man she had loved for more than 10 years took the


    vicious Sunny as her true love!


    Soon, the news of Mrs. Sunny''s pregnancy spread in the circle, and the news media took the


    opportunity to write a few reports and spread them in a long time. Aron and Mrs. Sunny loved each


    other very much. Finally, they were going to receive the fruit of their love.


    "This group of paparazzi." Pursing her lips, Ynde stared at the headline of the newspaper.


    After resting for a while, Austin stood behind Ynde in a suit and leather shoes. The woman took the


    newspaper and cursed. The man put on a smile and looked at the woman he loved tenderly.


    In the past few days, Ynde had been taking care of him in the vi. Austin called the manager of the


    financial department and asked for a few days off for her.


    "Mrs. Ynde, take care of me at home these days. I won''t go back to work."


    "It''s my pleasure, Mr. Austin. Don''t worry. Everything is fine in thepany. Mr. Austin, take care of


    yourself. "


    "Okay." Austin hung up the phone.


    Nevertheless, when she was free, she would take out a professional book on finance.


    "Why do you work so hard? Don''t youe to apany me? "


    Leaning against the chair in the study, Austin raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman who was


    reading on the sofa.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you for a while." Ynde put down her book and sat down on a chair.


    This obedient Ynde seemed to be more lovely than before.


    Austin pulled his memory back. Since he had recovered, he had to go to work as soon as possible. In


    the past few days, he had been sick. Seeing that Ynde was busy cooking for him and cleaning his


    bedroom, Austin felt happy and distressed.


    For the first time, the previous rtionship between the two became so close that there was no


    embarrassment. It seemed that everything happened naturally. asionally, Ynde would lean her


    head on his shoulder and fall asleep soon. Her saliva dropped on Austin''s arm.


    The man turned his head and looked lovingly at the woman who was sleeping on his shoulder. A smile


    appeared on his face. He raised his arm and gently put it around her shoulder.


    He stared at the woman''s back in a daze for a moment. "Ynde, go get my gray tie. I want to use it."


    Ynde turned around and looked at Austin up and down. He was wearing formal clothes. Was he in a


    hurry to go to thepany as soon as he recovered?


    "Are you going to thepany?" Squinting her eyes, Ynde stared at Austin''s suit.


    "Okay, go to deal with your business."


    "I''ll go there tomorrow. You''ve just recovered." She stared at Austin''s face with concern.


    "I''m fine. I feel much better. Let''s go to thepany. Go get my tie. " The man looked at her


    affectionately and showed a warm smile.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll get it for you."


    She ran upstairs with her slippers ttering. Soon, a loud sound of slippers came down the stairs and


    she walked a few steps to Austin.


    "Let me help you."


    It seemed that she had been used to taking care of him these days. She blurted out unconsciously and


    blushed when she realized what she had said.


    "Take it for me!"


    The man looked tenderly at the slightly uneasy Ynde. They were very close to each other, and the


    air quietly flowed between them. Time seemed to be prohibited, as if they could hear each other''s


    heartbeat.


    Ynde coughed awkwardly, stood on tiptoe and tied Lin band around Austin''s neck.


    "All right."


    "Thank you, Ynde." He gently hugged the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 218 Go Out To Nourish The Fetus 2

    Chapter 218 Go Out To Nourish The Fetus 2


    Austin got dressed neatly and bent down to change his shoes. Mona ran out in a hurry. "Mr. Austin,


    where are we going?"


    "Mona, I''m going to thepany."


    "What a naughty girl! You should go out to work before you recover!" Mona couldn''t help nagging.


    "Mona, I''m much better now. Don''t worry."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud m of the door was heard. Austin''s slender body


    disappeared from the door. Mona sighed helplessly and turned back to the kitchen.


    Ynde ran to the door and opened it. Seeing that Austin''s slender figure was farther and farther away,


    she saw him get on her car. Worried that he would look back, Ynde quickly closed the door.


    She leaned against the door, her mind mixed with five tastes, and she did not know what had


    happened. The closer she got to Austin, the more uncontroble her heart was. She had an impulse to


    get close to him.


    After she divorced with Aron, she was desperate. Then she had a serious car ident. She was on the


    verge of death. And the person who wanted to kill her was his own sister! A series of blows made her


    life dark.


    Ynde had thought that after cooperating with Austin for revenge, she would go far away from this


    city, which had nothing to do with her, and find a ce where no one knew her for the rest of her life.


    Now, thinking of what she had thought before, she felt a little reluctant to leave. Mr. Austin treated her


    so well that she had the courage to face life again. Ynde found that she was more and more


    attached to Austin.


    Well, he won''t like a woman like me, will he. She had been married and divorced! She had a bad


    reputation!


    She shook her head and told herself not to think about anything. Austin was her best friend. After


    tidying up her clothes, Ynde went to the kitchen to help Mona cook.


    "Honey, you''ve worked so hard for our baby!"


    Curling up in Aron''s arms, Sunny closed her eyes and took a nap. She lookedzy, and the sun was


    shining on her thighs.


    Aron held Sunny in his arms.


    Her heart sank, and she suddenly felt uneasy. Sunny didn''t expect that Aron would value her baby so


    much.


    This kind of panic was like a huge stone pressing on her heart, which made her unable to breathe. By


    chance, she dreamed of Aron''s ferocious face. He shouted at her, "you bitch, shame on you!"


    When she was scared to wake up, she found that she was in a dream and couldn''t help sweating.


    "Honey, we are still young. We haven''t had enough time to be alone with two people." Sunny muttered,


    squinting.


    He smiled dotingly and stroked Sunny''s head. She was still a little girl, for the role of a mother.


    Therefore, as her husband, he had to be more patient and apany her to go through this special


    period, which was of special significance to every woman.


    "In my heart, you are all my most important family!"


    "¡­¡­ Honey, I''m finally more important than the baby in my belly? "


    She sighed from his arms and looked at Aron firmly. "No, it''s different. You are my wife, and the baby in


    my belly is our child."


    Sunny buried her face in Aron''s arms, closed her eyes and cleared her mind. She just wanted to sleep


    and didn''t want to think about anything. Only in this way could she relieve the panic in her heart.


    Aron carried her to the bed in the bedroom, pulled a nket and covered it on Sunny. He looked


    lovingly at the sleeping woman on the bed.


    Since she was pregnant, Sunny seldom went out. The living room was well arranged by the servants


    and Aron, and she only cared about eating and sleeping. She ate all kinds of nutritious soup and her


    favorite snacks every day. Aron asked the doctor to make sure that the spicy and irritating snacks


    wouldn''t hurt the baby, so he bought them for Sunny.


    Aron took good care of her. The more considerate he was, the more restless Sunny became, and her


    temper became irritable. Aron only thought she was pregnant, but her mood was unstable.


    "I don''t want to drink it. I''m full!"


    Sunny turned around angrily, "you can drinkter."


    Aron asked a servant to serve the chicken soup.


    Sunny was in a bad mood. She was pregnant with the child of a middle-aged man, and the child in her


    belly was a real bastard! Every time she thought of the middle-aged man''s fat face and lustful eyes,


    she would like to have an abortion.


    Sunny was in panic all day long. She looked calm, but her heart was in turmoil.


    "Sunny, do you feel ufortable recently?"


    Seeing that Sunny was absent-minded, Aron was also very unstable. She was in a daze from time to


    time. He called her from behind for several times before she answered.


    She didn''t talk much and her eyes were not focused. He didn''t know that it was not a normal emotional


    fluctuation during pregnancy.


    "No..." Said Sunny tly.


    "Have a rest first. I''ll go to the study to deal with some business."


    "Okay, honey, go ahead. Leave me alone." Said Sunny.


    Aron walked briskly up the stairs. Looking at his tall back, Sunny was in a daze. She felt a little guilty.


    He loved her so much, but she was pregnant. She was pregnant with another man''s child. Sunny


    closed her eyes in pain, and two lines of tears fell down.


    She pounded her belly madly, "I hate you! I want to kill you. I don''t want you to be born! "


    Lying on the sofa, Sunny cried out, "Mrs. Sunny, what''s wrong with you?"


    The servant rushed out of the kitchen and was shocked to see Sunny crying on the sofa. Would a


    woman be emotionally unstable and cry when she was pregnant?


    The servant was about to turn around and said, "don''t call Aron. Let him deal with his business. I don''t


    care."


    "Yes, Mrs. Sunny."


    The servant closed the window and said, "Mrs. Sunny, it''s windy outside. Don''t catch a cold."


    Sunny took out a tissue and wiped her face randomly. The shadow of her eyes melted around her


    eyes. She sniffed and a few tears rolled down her cheeks. She reached out and touched the baby in


    her belly, with a resentful expression on her face.


    Her eyes were determined, as if she had made up her mind. She couldn''t give birth to this baby. She


    was afraid that she would abuse the baby in her belly uncontrobly in the future. Sunny wanted to be


    a good mother on the premise that the child woulde aboveboard. She couldn''t keep this bastard!


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sunny washed her face in the bathroom and stared at herself in the mirror with her hands supporting


    the sink. The face in the mirror was very haggard, and his eyes were full of exhaustion.


    She couldn''t go on like this, or she would go crazy!


    Sunny came to the study, where Aron was sitting at the desk and typing on the keyboard. "Sunny,


    you''re here. I''ll finish my work soon."


    "Honey, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Okay. I''ll tell you when I''m done. "


    After crying, she felt much better. Sunny looked calm and fixed her eyes on Aron.

 Chapter 219 I Dont Agree

    Chapter 219 I Don''t Agree


    "I want to move out. It''s good for nourishing the fetus!"


    Aron stopped what he was doing and looked at Sunny in surprise.


    "Honey, what are you talking about?"


    He thought that Sunny was in a bad mood and stopped her work. He stepped forward and held her in


    his arms tofort her gently. Aron walked out of the study with Sunny in his arms and went back to


    their bedroom.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Sunny raised her head and stared nkly at Aron who was standing on


    the ground.


    "Aron, I''m serious." She paused.


    "I''ve been in low spirits these days. I want to change an environment to nourish the fetus." She raised


    her eyebrows and looked at Aron seriously.


    "Stop it, Sunny. There are servants and me here. I will take good care of you. "


    Anger rose in his chest. She tried her best to hold back her anger. After all, it was her fault for the child.


    Sunny had nned to move out of the vi of the Gu Family with the excuse of nourishing the fetus,


    and then have an abortion secretly, telling a lie that she had an idental miscarriage.


    "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep for a while!"


    With her back to Aron, she curled up and fell asleep. Sunny had made up her mind to move out and


    have an abortion.


    Aron sighed and hugged her from behind, "Sunny, if you have something on your mind, you can tell


    me. We share the burden together. "


    Sunny pretended to be asleep and didn''t answer. Aron rubbed her fingers lovingly.


    The next morning


    Aron went to thepany early in the morning. Sunny went downstairs and yawned. She nced at


    the note on the table.


    "Sunny, I''m going to thepany. I''ve prepared the breakfast. It''s your favorite. Remember to have it


    when you get up. I love you, Aron. "


    Sunny threw the note aside and sat down on the chairzily. Aron was very considerate to her, but the


    uneasiness in Sunny''s heart was aggravated. The baby in her belly was growing day by day. She felt


    that she was going crazy.


    She forced herself to have a few bites of breakfast, but she was too full to eat.


    "Mrs. Sunny, please eat more. You are not as healthy as before!" The servant asked with concern.


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business whether I eat or not."


    She was irritated by the servant''s nagging. The servant left silently, but Sunny''s face became more and


    more gloomy.


    p...


    She picked up a ss of milk on the table and smashed it on the floor, where a pool of milk juice was.


    "Why don''t you let me move out?" Sunny roared.


    She stared at somewhere with a sad look. She was short of breath and her eyes were filled with tears.


    She was very helpless. The sudden arrival of the baby in her bellypletely disrupted the rhythm of


    her life.


    The servant was in a panic. "Mrs. Sunny, please don''t hurt the baby!"


    "Fuck off!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Buy some maternal health products." Austin sat on the sofa and made a phone call.


    "Pregnant woman Mr. Austin, congrattions. "


    Lying on the sofa and ying with her phone, Ynde couldn''t help but feel hot in her ears. What? he


    bought it for that vicious woman, Sunny. The baby was not Aron''s.


    "Well, maternal health products are used to send Friend''s... "


    Gritting his teeth, Austin managed to say the two words "friend". Sunny would only make him sick.


    Well, how could she deserve to be his friend? Even in her next life, she didn''t deserve it.


    "I see. Mr. Austin, you should also hurry up to have a baby. "


    Her ears became redder and redder. Ynde pretended not to hear, closed her ears and focused on


    the game.


    Austin raised his head and nced at the woman on the sofa. His eyes fell on a pair of white thighs.


    The woman very concentrated on ying with her mobile phone, but her ears were slightly red. The


    man pulled out a lone line at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, I will try my best. Go buy something and send it here this afternoon. "


    "Okay, Mr. Austin." ...


    Austin put down the phone and stared at the woman on the sofa.


    "I lost again."


    Ynde sat up straight from the sofa and curled his lips. After ying the game for two hours, she lost


    three times and only won once.


    "No!"


    "The assistant just said. Well, let me try my best to give birth to a child. " Austin said.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "shall we cooperate for a while?"


    Ynde''s heart skipped a beat. Austin always liked to tease him, but he didn''t do anything else.


    For the first time, she felt it pleasant to hear. She was so curious that she wanted to hear this man


    flirting with her. Ynde thought she must be crazy.


    The woman''s face turned red. She red at Austin, her heart pounding.


    "You can find a suitable beauty to cooperate with you and make a baby! I don''t object. "


    "Oh, you encourage me to cheat on you, Mrs. Ynde." Austin raised his eyebrows.


    "¡­ Austin, you bad guy! " She grabbed a pillow next to her and threw it at the man.


    Austin took the pillow and smiled warmly.


    Her face turned red. Ynde really wanted to kill this man. How dare he flirt with me more and more


    unscrupulously. ''. Although... She enjoyed it, but how could she have such a shameful idea.


    In the living room, everyone was silent. Austin sat quietly and looked at the woman from time to time.


    There was a strange aura floating in the air, as if an inexplicable restlessness filled the air.


    Ynde broke the ice, "shall we go to the Aron''s house this afternoon?"


    "Well, my assistant will bring the things I boughtter." Austin said.


    They had already reached an agreement that they should pay a visit to the vi of Aron. They were


    very clear that the child Sunny was carrying was definitely not Aron''s, but thescivious middle-aged


    man.


    They would like to see how Sunny was doing after she got pregnant? Perhaps, she felt more uneasy.


    This was not the worst. The worst was that she had to pretend to be very happy while guessing


    uneasily.


    She would like to see how Sunny, who was good at acting, would act this time!


    The morning sunlight was good and the air was clear. Mona opened the window to breathe some fresh


    air. The fragrance of earth floated into her nose, and Ynde closed her eyes as if she enjoyed it. She


    looked very intoxicated.


    The man looked at the woman''s small face, which was as big as a palm, with undercurrents, and


    pretended to be calm. The affectionate gaze in his eyes was clearly seen by others. How infatuated he


    was! Mona sighed in her heart.


    After a while, the assistant brought the things she had bought. "Thank you."


    Austin took the expensive health care products from his assistant and put them on the counter casually.


    "Mr. Austin, it''s my pleasure."


    Aron returned home at noon. Before he changed into slippers, Sunny went straight to him.


    "I want to move out to nourish the fetus quietly!"


    Aron looked straight at Sunny, "I don''t agree!"

 Chapter 220 Quarrel

    Chapter 220 Quarrel


    Aron said these four words firmly without any room for negotiation.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He changed into slippers, took off his suit and tie, and took Sunny''s hand to sit down at the table.


    "Sunny, what''s on your mind? Can you tell me? "


    "No, honey. I want to move to a quiet ce to nourish the fetus!" Sunny was irritable and tried her best


    to suppress her anger. She didn''t want to quarrel with Aron. She just wanted to have an abortion.


    "A quiet ce? When is it not quiet here? " Aron''s face darkened at once.


    "Sunny, I know. I''m sorry. I was busy with my work and rarely had time to apany you. I will make it


    up to you. "


    Sunny was pregnant, and he was happy that he could finally be a father. Aron felt that Sunny was not


    very happy. She seemed to be hiding something.


    Aron finally asked his doubts. He had always been suspicious, and Sunny was indeed abnormal these


    days.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" He stared straight at Sunny with a dark face.


    "Aron, what do you mean? Make it clear? " Sunny raised her voice by eight degrees and stared at Aron


    with red eyes.


    Well, this man who always said he loved her was full of sweet words. Now, there was no evidence to


    question her like this.


    "I''ll repeat it. I want to move out!"


    She summoned up her courage and stared at Aron who was sitting on the chair.


    She felt guilty just to cover up what she had done. She held her head high and insisted on her idea, in


    order to make Aronpromise to agree her to move out.


    Looking at her red eyes, he didn''t show any mercy. Instead, he became very irritable.


    "Okay! Give me a reason to move out? " Aron said coldly.


    Sunny panicked. Why? Her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t make up a decent reason at all.


    "Can''t I change to another environment?"


    Aron didn''t answer, but looked up at Sunny. He didn''t want to quarrel with her. After work, he hurried


    home and didn''t have time to have lunch. The servant responded that Sunny was emotionally unstable


    this morning. He was worried and rushed home as soon as he got off work.


    He asked a servant to bring the lunch here. Aron ate a lot, with a few chicken wings and braised pork in


    brown sauce. He was having a good time.


    "Mr. Austin, eat slowly. There is soup in your bowl."


    Sunny stared at Aron and felt very sad. She was pregnant with someone else''s baby. She hated and


    wondered why she went out to meet him that day.


    Sunny went back to the bedroom, lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling in a daze. Some horrible


    scenes appeared in his mind. Aron pped him across the face.


    "Well, are you pregnant with another man behind my back?"


    The image was horrible, and she would not allow such a horrible thing to happen.


    "Ynde, I love you. I only love you all my life!"


    Hiding behind a book, Sunny could see from a distance that a boy held a girl''s hand to express his


    love. The girl''s hair was fluttering, and the background was blue sky, white clouds and green trees. It


    was very romantic.


    Jealousy was written all over Sunny''s eyes. Why did the man she loved love her sister.


    She closed her eyes painfully and clenched her fist tightly, and her fingers trembled slightly. Thinking of


    what had happened in the past, Sunny couldn''t wait to go to the kitchen to fetch a kitchen knife and


    rush directly to the Lin Family''s vi to kill Ynde.


    If it weren''t for that bitch Ynde, Aron would have fallen in love with her. She had been scheming and


    waiting for a long time of three years for the divorce of Aron. Only then did Sunny get her wish to marry


    him. And this process was very long.


    In the University, four years had passed, and most of the scenes appeared in Sunny''s eyes. Aron


    walked in and out of the supermarket and library near the school with Ynde in his arms. Every time


    she saw them hugging, the jealousy in her heart increased. She vowed that she would rob Aron. That


    was not enough. She wanted Aron to hate Ynde and treat her as a bitch.


    Sunny sat up from the bed, bowed her head and touched her belly, looking painful. Fear and


    uneasiness alternately made her uneasy.


    She sat up, went straight to the wardrobe, opened it and began to pack up her clothes. She opened the


    suitcase: put the clothes she wanted to wear into the suitcase, and nned to leave the vi


    temporarily.


    "What do you want to do?" Aron stood at the door and said in a cold voice.


    "Move out." She said firmly.


    Sunny thought clearly that she couldn''t and couldn''t give birth to the baby in her belly. One day, the


    child would know who his biological father was, and of course, Aron would also know.


    Aron had always been cold and ruthless. He had a clear distinction between love and hate, and was a


    neat freak. One day in the future, if he found out that the child he raised was someone else''s child, he


    would beat her and insult her.


    Because he... Betrayal was the most intolerable thing. Back then, he had insulted Ynde for three


    years and hated her so much that he didn''t want to take one more look at her. Because he thought she


    was dirty, which was what Aron said to her personally.


    Such a man was Aron. When he loved you, you were everything. When he didn''t love you, he would


    hate, despise and despise you. Even so, Sunny still loved him very much. She didn''t want to lose Aron


    even if the cost was heavy.


    Sunny stopped what she was doing and walked to Aron. "Honey, I''ll move out for half a month. Be


    quiet."


    Aron grabbed her wrist, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Sunny broke free from Aron''s grip, squatted on the ground and cried. "Waah... Waah..."


    "Stop crying!" He looked annoyed.


    Sunny raised her tearful face and stared at him with resentment. "Why are you so angry? The baby is


    in my belly. I can have it if I want. If I don''t want it, I won''t! "


    "So You finally tell the truth! You don''t want our baby, that''s the reason why you move out, right? "


    He stared at Sunny coldly.


    Sunny cried with tears in her eyes, looking innocent and pitiful.


    His heart softened. Aron reached out and touched her beautiful face. "Go away."


    Sunny knocked off Aron''s hand and cried on the bed. Sitting on the edge of the bed, [¹ËԶɽ] smoked


    silently with a long face.


    He raised his hand and stroked Sunny''s head. His hand stopped in midair and retracted.


    "Do you really want to move out?"


    Sunny didn''t respond. She was still crying on the bed. Aron took a drag on his cigarette and slowly


    puffed out the cyan smoke. Sunny''s cry echoed in the air, and Aron was silent.


    "Mr. Austin, we are home."


    "Who?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the servant said, "Mr. Austin and his wife."

 Chapter 221 ThrowThem Out

    Chapter 221 ThrowThem Out


    "Mr. Austin?"


    Aron threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped hard on it.


    Well, just a few days after Sunny''s pregnancy, this bitch, Ynde, couldn''t wait toe to congratte


    her. She didn''t mean to be kind.


    "Let''s go downstairs."


    Sunny, who had been crying on the bed, stopped crying. She stretched out her arm to get the tissue


    box and took arge mass of tissue to wipe her tears.


    She was very upset. These days, her mood was close to depression. Why did this bitch Yndee


    here? Thest person she wanted to see was Ynde. Seeing her, Sunny felt depressed.


    Since the guest hade, as the host, he had to go downstairs to wee him, even if the guest was


    not a guest, but an abominable enemy.


    Sunny went to the bathroom, washed her face and went downstairs hand in hand with Aron. They just


    had a quarrel and felt a little awkward holding hands.


    "Interesting! What brings you here, Mr. Austin?" Aron said sarcastically.


    In the living room of the Gu Family''s vi, holding the hand of Ynde, Austin stared coldly at the two


    peopleing downstairs. With an unnatural expression, Sunny let go of Aron''s hand as soon as she


    came down the stairs.


    Aron put his arm around Sunny''s shoulder and stared coldly at the two people opposite.


    Austin held Ynde''s hand tightly. The two of them were intimate and natural, and their bodies exuded


    a rxed and happy atmosphere.


    Aron and Sunny stood together, looking very far fetched. They didn''t get along well with each other. No


    matter how intimate their actions were, outsiders could see it at a nce.


    They looked at each other and saw the unusual expression on Sunny''s face.


    "I heard that my sister is pregnant. As her sister, shouldn''t Ie to visit her?" Ynde raised her head


    and looked at the two people in front of her arrogantly.


    It was not until then that Aron noticed Ynde beside Austin. She looked dignified and more elegant


    than before. Her soft hair fell over her shoulders, and her eyes were sparkling.


    She was wearing a grass green shirt and a pair of jeans. Her figure was petite and curvaceous.


    He stared at Ynde for a few seconds and saw a careful and elegant woman, very beautiful. Aron


    looked a little surprised and looked away.


    He looking at the beautiful and dignified Ynde, jealousy was burning. She was just a slut who liked


    to sleep with old men. How could she be so arrogant?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Austin and Mrs. Ynde are not wee here. Please go back. "


    Aron waved his hand impatiently and pulled Sunny to sit on the sofa. He lit a cigarette, put it in his thin


    lips and took a puff, slowly blowing out a cloud of smoke.


    "We are guests, not to mention that we have brought such an expensive gift."


    Holding the maternal health care products in his hand, Austin nced at Aron and put the expensive


    tonic samples on the floor.


    Sunny nced at the packing bag in Austin''s hand and her face darkened. It was obvious that he was


    humiliating her. What a precious gift!


    "Take it away. We don''t need it!" The corners of Aron''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s up to you whether you want it or not. We only decide to s, and we are not responsible for


    bringing gifts back. " Austin said lightly.


    "Ynde. Get out of here!" Sunny couldn''t stand it anymore! His hoarse and exhausted roar echoed in


    the air, pointing at the direction of Austin and Ynde.


    Her lips trembled and her eyes were red, like an angry female lion.


    "I''m here to congratte you on giving birth to your own [±¦±¦] in the near future. Why should I get out?


    "


    Ynde looked up at Sunny and snorted.


    On the other side of the sofa, there were two chairs. Austin pulled Ynde to sit on two chairs, with her


    little hands always holding the palm of Austin''s hand.


    She turned to Austin and winked at him. He held her hand so tightly that Ynde couldn''t move freely


    and felt a little ufortable.


    Pretending not to see it, Austin smiled at Ynde. She curled her lips.


    Aron looked at the couple in front of him, feeling very annoying.


    The servant brought some desserts and a te of fruit. She nced at Ynde and said, "Mr. Austin,


    Mrs. Ynde, eat fruit."


    The servant in the Gu Family''s vi was still the previous one. Ynde didn''t like her very much. It was


    not good for the servants to take care of her, and sometimes they didn''t ask her to eat when they were


    ready.


    Although... As wife of Aron, she had a noble status, but it was just a superficial phenomenon. She took


    care of herself and prepared a bowl of food for herself. The rest would be eaten next time.


    "You are not wee here. Please leave!" Aron''s face turned livid with rage.


    "Mr. Aron, why do you expel the guest? Let''s have a chat!" Austin raised his eyebrows and looked at


    Aron.


    The atmosphere in the living room was very awkward. Aron gave off a cold aura all over his body. From


    afar, Ynde could feel a gust of cold air rushing towards her.


    Ynde looked around and found that all the furniture in the Gu Family''s vi were the same as when


    she left. Looking at the familiar living room in front of her, Ynde felt as if it had been a lifetime, as if


    she had had a long nightmare during the three years of hell.


    She had been so bored that she walked back and forth on the floor of the living room for two hours until


    she fell on the floor exhausted. There were too many memories in this vi that Ynde didn''t want to


    recall!


    In the past, she: lived a widowed marriage, a worthless person who was entangled by countless lonely


    days.


    "Well, do you really treat yourselves as guests?"


    "Otherwise, we don''t n to be friends with you." Austin retorted.


    Aron was furious He smashed a teacup.


    "Drive Mr. Austin out!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Holding Ynde''s hand, Austin stood up. He fixed his eyes on the Furious Aron and several


    housekeepers.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, you''d better leave now," said the butler.


    "What if we don''t leave?" Ynde raised her head.


    Ahem, ahem, ahem


    Austin covered his chin and coughed. "Are you okay?"


    Ynde patted him on the back nervously and said, "it''s okay. I''m getting better soon."


    "Wow, they love each other so much. This is not the ce you two should stay. Go home and love


    each other. "


    "Don''t you understand what I said? Throw it out! " Aron red at Austin and Ynde with red eyes.


    She stared at the angry Aron opposite her, with aplex feeling in her heart.


    The man she had loved for more than 10 years, and now they were in a stalemate. She looked like an


    enemy who had killed her father. Life is so interesting!


    "Shouldn''t youe to see my sister when she is pregnant?" said Ynde, standing in front of Austin.


    "Mr. Austin, you''d better leave now!" Said the butler.

 Chapter 222 Being Thrown Out

    Chapter 222 Being Thrown Out


    In the living room, four people were holding each other. Austin pulled Ynde to his side and covered


    her hand.


    "We can walk by ourselves. You don''t have to drive us away!"


    "Then please." Aron made a gesture with a darkened face.


    Sunny shivered with anger and stared at the two people with red eyes.


    "Sister is pregnant. Shouldn''t youe and see her?" These words were like a sharp sword stabbing


    into his chest. She wished she wasn''t pregnant. Obviously, Ynde was here tough at her.


    She rushed to the front of the two men and said, "Butler, drive them out. I don''t want them to be tied."


    Several housekeepers came forward to pull her. At the same time, Austin broke free and protected


    Ynde behind. The steward was in a dilemma. He looked at Aron and then at Austin. He was Mr.


    Austin of the Lin Family. If he left rudely, would he take revenge on them, the servants.


    "Ynde. Shame on you! Mr. Austin, I feel sick to see you!"


    "Oh, I feel sick to see you!" Austin said lightly.


    Trembling all over, Sunny breathed quickly. "Get out. This is my house. You two are not wee."


    "Ynde. Do you know what kind of person you are? What qualifications do you have toe to my


    house? "


    "I hate you. I have ten children, and I don''t need your hypocritical visit." Pointing at Austin and Ynde,


    Sunny cursed.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Bitch, go out to sell and pretend to be a chaste man." She roared as if she was crazy and couldn''t stop


    her.


    "Austin, who do you think you are? This woman seduced a man behind your back and slept with him.


    How could she let you see that? "


    "Austin, you are Mr. Austin of the Lin Family. Why do you marry such a woman. How cheap you are! "


    "Ynde, you will die a horrible death!"


    "A slut who seduces men. Why do you pretend to be pure while sleeping with your father-inw?"


    Sunny sneered.


    The more she cursed, the more restless she became.


    "Ynde, you are a bitch. I don''t want to see your face. It makes me sick."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Well, you are really my good sister. Let me tell you, in my heart, you are a bitch. "


    "Yes, very cheap!"


    "Enough..." Austin''s face suddenly turned terrible. His roar made Sunny stunned.


    "So, if you go to bed with Aron on your back, he won''t know." Austin said coldly.


    His face was gloomy, and his eyes were like knives, staring at Sunny. She didn''t expect that Mr. Austin,


    who had always been gentle and elegant, could be so cold.


    "Waah... Waah..." Sunny burst into a loud cry, lying on Aron''s chest.


    Aron stared at Austin and Ynde with his sharp eyes, "Sunny, did you say anything wrong?"


    "Austin, you must know what Ynde did on our wedding day, don''t you?"


    "This woman is just in love with your money!" Aron said sarcastically with a cold face.


    If killing people was not illegal, he really wanted the knife to kill these two people now. Unfortunately, he


    couldn''t do that. Sunny was crying. Feeling sorry for her, Aron held her in his arms and said, "baby,


    don''t cry."


    "What did you do to Sunny? Get out! " His voice was like an iceberg in the North Pole.


    Austin held Ynde''s hand tightly and said, "Mr. Aron, this is your wife. We''ll see if she''s really innocent


    or not.


    Sunny looked at Aron coldly, which he had never seen before. Cold and resolute.


    "Waah... Waah Aron, I''m hurt! Boo... Hoo... "


    "Baby, are you okay? Sit down and take your time." Aron helped Sunny sit on the sofa, gently lifting the


    hair that fell on Sunny''s forehead with his fingers.


    The man was gentle and doting, patiently coaxing the crying woman. Ynde thought it was ridiculous.


    It was just a big joke. Sunny pretended to be weak since she was a child. As her sister, Ynde often


    took care of her. If there were delicious food or interesting things, she would let her sister choose first.


    She thought her sister was a little willful. As her elder sister, she took care of her too well and was used


    to asking for something. Besides, as his sister, he should take good care of her. How could she think


    that her weakness was pretended. Under her pure and kind appearance, there was a vicious snake


    and scorpion like trick hidden.


    "Well, you are really good at pretending, Sunny!"


    "Shut up! You are such a shameless woman. Do you think you have the right to speak?" Aron looked at


    Ynde and almost roared.


    "Mr. Aron, please respect my woman!" Austin said coldly.


    Ynde was shocked. It was the first time that she had seen such a cold Austin after spending so


    much time with him. The air around him was cold, and his eyes were scarlet and ferocious. Anyone


    who took a look at him would tremble.


    Aron was shocked. He didn''t expect that it was the first time that Austin had been so angry for the sake


    of this woman. What was so good about Ynde?


    The living room of the Gu Family''s vi was in a mess. It was a crying Sunny, a steward who was


    stunned and a dark faced Austin.


    Afterforting Sunny, Aron stood up and walked to Austin and Ynde. The air around him was so


    cold that anyone who saw him would shudder.


    "I hope that from now on, you two will not appear in my house again." He nced at Ynde coldly.


    "Throw them out, and throw out the gifts."


    "Don''t worry. We don''t want toe here either. Someone doesn''t want to see his face at all!" Austin


    said coldly.


    "Butler, drive away!" Aron waved his hand.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynde was pushed out by several housekeepers, together with gifts, and the door of the vi was


    closed behind them.


    Ynde staggered and almost fell down. Austin held her, "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing..."


    She raised her head to look at his eyes, which were not as cold as before. There was tenderness in her


    eyes. "You were so scary just now!"


    The woman muttered and lowered her head slightly. Stunned, Austin pulled her into his arms. "It''s


    okay!"


    He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the living room of Gu Family''s vi. Sunny''s


    words were harsh and unbearable. For the first time, he felt that he was going to explode with anger!


    "Let''s go back!" Ynde''s head came out of Austin''s arms.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    The blue sky was full of white clouds, floating above her head. Breeze was very cool.


    Looking around the vi of the Gu Family, Ynde found that she had married into this house, but it


    was not. From now on, her life had nothing to do with this house. She was d that she had the


    courage to choose to leave!

 Chapter 223 Expose Her

    Chapter 223 Expose Her


    After leaving the Gu Family''s vi, Austin pulled Ynde into the top Cayenne. Austin''s car was parked


    on the side of the road. Looking out of the window, he vaguely saw the gate of the Gu Family''s vi.


    Ynde stared angrily at the vi. Sunny''s disgusting face appeared in her mind. She didn''t deserve to


    live in Aron''s vi. Anger was written all over her face. Just now, Sunny broke out into curses like a


    lunatic. Listening to a series of terrible words, she was very angry.


    Austin handed a bottle of water to Ynde and said, "drink some."


    She opened the bottle and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water. "I''m so angry!"


    Austin turned his head and looked at the angry look on her face. He felt sorry for Ynde.


    They both knew that the baby in Sunny''s belly was not from Aron, but the middle-aged man who was


    more than 50 years old with lust. What was ridiculous was that Aron waspletely kept in the dark,


    full of joy, looking forward to the birth of his child. Ynde thought that she must expose Sunny''s mask.


    "Let''s make a n to let the baby''s biological fathere out." Said Ynde.


    Austin thought for a moment and said, "yes, I''m going to make a n."


    She stared nkly at the gate of the vi. She had lived in this vi for three years, and there were so


    many hardships and pains that every time she saw the exterior of this vi, it always brought back


    memories of those she didn''t like.


    Gu Family''s vi was located in a luxurious area, surrounded by rich and powerful people. Aron bought


    the vi at a high price. Later, she was framed by Sunny. When Aron saw his biological father sleeping


    with his wife, he was so angry that he immediately moved out of the Gu Family''s old house.


    After moving back to the vi he bought, he looked at Ynde with disdain, as if he had made a great


    decision to ask the servant to clean up a bedroom for her.


    "Although we are married, I won''t touch you because I am idle and dirty!" After saying that, Aron turned


    around and left.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Seeing that Ynde was staring at the gate of Aron''s vi in a daze, Austin couldn''t help but ask.


    "I remember something in the past What? " She lowered her eyebrows slightly.


    "Silly girl..." Austin reached out and touched her head.


    Taking a deep breath, Ynde checked her head and smiled at Austin. "Let bygones be bygones."


    The sunshine outside the window was dazzling. Sometimes it slipped into the clouds, and sometimes it


    stuck out half of its head. The passers-by around them were in a hurry. As the area went farther and


    farther, ordinary people couldn''t afford a house of one square meter. The people who could enter and


    exit this area were all rich man and rich woman from rich families. Ynde looking at them wearing


    famous suits and dresses, Ynde''s face was full of happiness.


    "They seem to be very happy!" She mumbled.


    "Well... Are you unhappy? " He stared at her face.


    She opened her mouth but said nothing. She didn''t know whether she was happy or not, but she just


    knew that she was a little confused at the moment.


    In her mind, the eyes of Aron asionally appeared. His eyes were fierce, as if he hated her very


    much!


    Ynde still felt a little sad. After all, she knew Aron at the age of 16. It was really difficult for her to


    completely forget him since they had been together for more than 10 years!


    "I don''t know if I''m happy or not!" She thought for a while and said with her head tilted.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat something. You may be in a good mood if you eat


    something! " Seeing that she was in a low mood, Austin was a little flustered. He didn''t know how to


    comfort her, so he could only take her to eat something. It was said that... Girls liked to have a big meal


    when they were in a bad mood. Then, her mood changed inexplicably. He also heard about it. After all,


    he had never met any girl before Ynde.


    "How about we go to eat hot pot?"


    "Oh, you can''t eat spicy food!" She added.


    "Let''s go to eat hot pot. I don''t like spicy food." Austin said.


    "Okay."


    After they decided what to eat, they sat in the car and nned to expose Sunny. They must let Aron


    know that the baby in Sunny''s belly was not his, and let Sunny bepletely exposed.


    They nned to find a suitable time to confront the middle-aged man. The three of them would face to


    face. At that time, Austin would take out a list of check-in records. It was hard for Sunny to argue with


    the bare evidence.


    "Humph, let''s see how she will act then!" Ynde said viciously.


    Every time she saw Sunny''s face, Ynde would like to kill her and avenge her father.


    Father, when she was born, you couldn''t imagine that your daughter would end your life one day. How


    sad it was! She leaned her back against the seat and sighed.


    "Let''s go to have dinner."


    Austin started the engine and turned the car around on the road.


    "Aren''t you going back to thepany?"


    It urred to Ynde that Austin had been feeling better these days and would go to thepany to


    deal with his business. As the biggest shareholder of thepany, he had to deal with a lot of things in


    person, and it was impossible to leave them to others.


    "No hurry. Let''s have dinner first." Austin said.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, you... What are you thinking about? " The waitress''s eyes lit up at the


    bustling hotpot restaurant. It was rare to see Mr. Austin, so the girl blushed. Although... Mr. Austin''s


    wife was standing beside him. The little girl couldn''t help admiring Mr. Austin.


    "Bring me the menu." Austin took Ynde to her seat.


    She stared at the little girl''s back, feeling a little unhappy. She knew he had a wife, but he still looked at


    Austin with such charming eyes. After getting along with Austin for a long time, Ynde was surprised


    to find that her jealousy gradually emerged.


    When other girls stared at Austin for a few more times, she felt sad and wanted to re back. This man


    can only be seen by me. What are you looking at! Ynde thought it was a terrible idea!


    Did she really love Austin? No, no, no This would never happen! She felt that this kind of mentality was


    caused by her pure possessiveness.


    "Mr. Austin, this is the menu you want!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When Austin was about to take it, Ynde grabbed the menu quickly. "You can go downstairs now. I''ll


    call you if necessary!"


    Austin''s hand froze in midair. He looked at the woman in front of him in surprise.


    The waiter was a little embarrassed and hurried away.


    "Are you jealous?" He raised his eyebrows slightly!


    She was embarrassed. "Ah I don''t understand. "


    Austin smiled without saying anything. He turned his head to look at Ynde, who was bending over


    the menu and ordering.


    After ordering the dishes, Ynde enjoyed the hot fog.

 Chapter 224 Dont Move Out

    Chapter 224 Don''t Move Out


    In the living room, it was quiet. With a long face, Aron sat silently smoking.


    "Mr. Aron, Mrs. Sunny is crying in her room. Would you like to persuade her?"


    "Let her cry for a while." Aron said coldly.


    "But... It will affect the fetus! " The servant moved her lips and carefully looked at his face.


    "Are you going to coax her?" He raised his eyebrows and nced at the servant impatiently.


    The servant didn''t say anything more, turned around and left silently. Aron took a cigarette and looked


    upstairs, puffing out a cloud of cyan smoke. He looked like a furious beast.


    After Austin and Ynde left, Sunny shouted to move out again. Aron was already very angry, but his


    anger was ignited by Sunny.


    "Well, do you want to move out? If you move out, don''te back. " Aron spat out the words angrily.


    Sunny threw down her suitcase, squatted on the ground and burst into tears. Sunny felt very sad that


    Aron, who had always loved her, dared to say something like that to irritate her.


    Aron snuffed out his cigarette and sat in the living room in a daze. He was in a terrible mood! Austin


    and Ynde appeared in his vi hand in hand. Their arrogance and ill-intentioned visit made Aron


    very angry.


    Once: the woman who loved him so much appeared in his house holding another man''s hand. His


    disgust could be imagined. Aron was defeated by Austin many times at work. Thest person he


    wanted to see was Mr. Austin.


    In the living room of the Gu Family''s vi, the air was very dull. With a livid face, Aron sat on the sofa


    with his arms crossed over his chest. He couldn''t figure it out that why Sunny was moring to move


    out to nourish the fetus. Couldn''t nourish the fetus in the vi? There were servants taking care of her


    every day, so she didn''t need to do anything. He couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Aron stood up and walked towards the stairs, while the man stood at the door of the bedroom. He


    stared at Sunny, who was squatting on the ground with her head buried in her knees. She squatted on


    the ground for a long time and sobbed in a low voice. She felt a pang of pain in her heart!


    "Sunny, it''s all my fault! I... I shouldn''t have said that. I was so angry! "


    The air was quiet. With a distressed look on his face, Aron looked at Sunny, who was squatting on the


    ground. She didn''t move, nor did she respond to him. Aron walked over, bent over and hugged her


    from behind.


    "Sunny, do you know how happy I am? I''m going to be a father." His face softened.


    "Well, I must be a good father and set a good example for my child!" A kind smile like a father


    appeared on his face.


    Sunny''s body stiffened, and a huge fear swept over her. She closed her eyes in pain. Aron, I''m sorry!


    Fear and guilt alternately surged around her chest. Sunny closed her eyes tightly in pain. How much


    she hoped that what happened in front of her was a dream, but unfortunately, it was not a dream!


    Aron held her in his arms, the air flowing quietly, and the man''s long arms wrapped around her back.


    There was a long silence. Aron helped up Sunny, who had been squatting on the ground for a long


    time. Her legs were numb, and her body was soft against his shoulder. He stretched out his arms and


    held her in his arms lovingly.


    With two red and swollen eyes, Sunny stared at Aron intively and beat his chest with her fist.


    "How dare you scold me! Boo... Hoo... " Her eyes were filled with tears.


    Aron held her in his arms and stroked her back. "Honey, I was wrong!"


    He helped Sunny sit on the edge of the bed, took out a few tissues and wiped her tears gently. The


    man''s eyes were full of tenderness, and he looked at his wife gently. "You have been wronged!"


    "Sunny, try this." During the dinner, Aron put a piece of fish into Sunny''s bowl.


    She picked up a small piece of fish, which tasted sour and sweet. It was very delicious. "Yummy!"


    "Eat more." Then she put some fish into Sunny''s bowl.


    The night fell outside the window. In the vi of Gu Family, the man and the woman were having dinner


    quietly. The atmosphere was a little nervous, and no one spoke.


    After dinner, Aron helped Sunny go back to the bedroom to rest. He answered a phone call. When he


    came back, he looked embarrassed.


    "Sunny, I have to go back to thepany. It''s urgent!"


    "Honey, go ahead." Sunny sniffed, showing an aggrieved and sensible look.


    Aron bent down and hugged her, "good girl, I''ll be back soon." He turned around and left the bedroom


    in a hurry. The sound of Sunny''s footsteps getting farther and farther.


    Shey straight on the bed, staring at the ceiling with her eyes full of fear. She felt her abdomen as if


    the child were growing every day in her womb. But she hated him so much!


    There was no joy of being a mother for the first time, only fear and disgust for the baby in her belly. She


    was afraid that her husband, Aron, would know the truth. He might hate her and even strangle her!


    Aron had always been jealous of evils. Back then, he not only detested Ynde, but also hated his


    father. After Albert died, he didn''t even attend his father''s funeral.


    "Well, what does the old man''s death have to do with me?"


    Sunny was afraid that one day, she would be a person that was loathed by Aron! By that time,


    even one more look at her would make Aron feel disgusted. What could she do? She loved him so


    much that she didn''t care about him at all. She loved him, so she was afraid of him, being afraid that he


    would abandon her.


    No, I can''t let Aron abandon me! I''m his wife. We promised that we would be together forever.


    She looked at the suitcase on the ground. In the afternoon, she hurriedly stuffed a few clothes into the


    suitcase, but did not move out. Aron pulled her. Blue veins stood out on his face and he looked angry.


    "If you move out today, don''te back!" Sunny was surprised to hear Aron''s saying that.


    When a couple quarreled, they usually spoke without thinking. But her heart still ached! A teardrop


    burst out and Sunny wiped her face with her arm.


    She opened the suitcase and hung the clothes one by one in the wardrobe. For the time being, Sunny


    gave up the idea of moving out. She was afraid that if she moved out by herself, Aron would ignore her.


    Sunny sat on the bed with her arms around her knees. The square chandelier on the ceiling was bright,


    and her heart was dark. She was frightened and trembled slightly. No, I must have an abortion. I must!


    "Sunny, I''m so happy that I''m going to be a father."


    "Sunny, thank you for your hard work. I won''t treat you unfairly!"


    The happy face of Aron appeared in her mind. Her heart ached and tears fell from her eyes. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 225 Abortion

    Chapter 225 Abortion


    Not knowing how long Sunny had slept, Sunny was in a daze. Aron came in, lifted the quilt and got in,


    hugging her from behind.


    "Honey, I''m back."


    "Okay, go to sleep." She said lightly.


    Aron held Sunny his arms and felt guilty. Because he was so angry during the day, he would say such


    cruel words. He blurted out and even he himself was stunned.


    "Sunny... I''m sorry! " He whispered in Sunny''s ear. At the thought of her crying face, Aron felt sorry for


    her.


    Aron got up early and made breakfast for Sunny, including cheese omelette, steamed buns and a bowl


    of porridge. Sunny yawned and went downstairs with the help of the spiral staircase. Aron, wearing an


    apron, carried a dish to the table.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Yes, I had a good sleep." Sunny lowered her eyelids and felt a little tired.


    "You don''t look good!" Aron looked worried and stared at Sunny''s face.


    "Oh... I''m fine. " She said vaguely.


    The breakfast was ready. Aron sat down, poured himself a ss of milk, drank half of it and took a bite


    of cheese egg cake. It seemed that Sunny had a mouthful of porridge, which made her feel sick. She


    covered her mouth and tested her head.


    Sunny didn''t know that pregnancy was so hard before. She threw up and ate again. She felt sick and


    nauseated from time to time, unable to eat anything. She often felt sleepy and emotionally unstable.


    "Honey, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s disgusting. I don''t want to eat any more." She mumbled.


    "Honey, eat this bowl of porridge. How can you not eat it?"


    Aron picked up the bowl of porridge and blew it gently to his lips. "Open your mouth."


    He fed her one mouthful after another, which made Sunny feel sweet in her heart. Well, she didn''t


    doubt that, of course, he only loved her.


    After breakfast, Aron went back to thepany. Sunnyy on the sofa idly browsing through the boring


    TV channel. The servant went out to buy food, but the housekeeper was not there. Only Sunny was left


    in the vi.


    She turned off the TV and searched online for the phone number of the director of gynecology in a


    hospital. Sunny was about to have an abortion. The baby in her belly was the middle-aged man''s. she


    shouldn''t have let Aron know that she lived in fear every day.


    Looking at the expectant look on Aron''s face, she was too sad to say anything and felt very guilty. The


    better Aron treated her, the more ashamed she felt.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gritting her teeth, Sunny had no choice but to abort the baby in her belly! Thinking of the


    disappointment and pain on Aron''s face after he knew that the child was gone, Sunny''s heart trembled.


    She didn''t want to do that, but she had no choice!


    "Hey! This is XXX gynecology room. " A middle-aged woman''s voice reached Sunny''s eardrum.


    "I want to make an appointment to have an abortion."


    "Yes, we can make an appointment at any time."


    "Okay." Said Sunny.


    After hanging up the phone, she staggered to lie down on the sofa and sighed helplessly.


    "Dr. Warren, how is Mr. Austin?"


    Dr. Warren came down from the spiral wooddder with the medical kit in his hand, and Mona hurried


    up to him. "Mr. Austin is recovering well. You should pay more attention to him. Especially when it


    comes to work, you can''t be too tired." Dr. Warren rubbed his eyes and said.


    Mona smiled with relief, "that''s good."


    "Mrs. Ynde, please take good care of Mr. Austin. What he listens to most. " Dr. Warren turned


    around and said to Ynde who was standing behind him.


    "Well, don''t worry, Dr. Warren. I''ll take good care of Austin." She said firmly. It was like a mission of light


    to bepleted.


    Dr. Warren nodded and walked towards the door with the medicine box. "Take care, Dr. Warren." Mona


    said.


    After seeing Dr. Warren off, Ynde sat on the sofa and ate snacks. She raised her head and saw


    Austining down the stairs in a suit. Austin walked all the way to the tea table, picked up his


    vacuum cup, took a few sips of tea, closed the lid, and took the key to the car on the tea table.


    "Where are you going?" Ynde stood up and asked.


    "Go back to thepany." Austin said.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, it was getting dark and the sun was setting. So, he was going to the


    company at this time? Thinking that Austin had just recovered, she thought it was important for him to


    have a good rest, especially to go to bed early and get up early.


    Somehow, she had the courage to snatch the key from Austin when he was not noticing.


    "Dr. Warren said that you should have more rest. It''s veryte now. It''s getting dark! " She stared at


    Austin''s face.


    Austin was stunned and the car key in his hand disappeared. This woman dared to take away his car


    key. Well, it was he who spoiled her too much. The man didn''t get angry. He put his hands in his


    pockets and looked at her warmly.


    "You... What kind of eyes was this? Take good care of yourself... My mission. " Somehow, she


    stuttered.


    The man approached her slowly. Ynde stepped back and sat on the sofa with her eyes wide open.


    "You... Don''te over. "


    The man''s pleasant scent greeted her. She felt dizzy, and Austin''s carved face slowly erged in front


    of her. He put his hand on the back of the sofa and held Ynde in his arms.


    The fragrance of the shampoo filled his nose. Mixed with the woman''s scent, it was intoxicating.


    "You smell so good!" Austin opened his thin lips and stared at her breasts with an ambiguous look.


    Hearing that, Ynde''s face turned red. It didn''t smell good at all. She just washed the tea and smelt


    the fragrance of shampoo and body wash.


    "You... Turn around. Don''t stare at me like that. " She said with a red face, With a smile on his face,


    Austin said seriously, "since you don''t want me to go back to thepany, then do the financial


    calction for me."


    "Okay."


    The man stared at her and didn''t want to let her go. "Ynde, why are you so beautiful?"


    "Ah... I don''t know what you are talking about. " The woman in his arms blinked and looked at him.


    She held Austin''s car key tightly. Austin turned his head and looked at the woman''s tightly clenched


    hands. A faint smile appeared on his face, She didn''t dare to look Austin in the eye. Her heart was


    pounding. She just hoped that the handsome [·Ç·²] face in front of her would not rely on her for too


    long.


    "You... If you don''t get up, how can I help you with the financial analysis? " Ynde stuttered..


    "I like to look at you like this!" The man said overbearingly.


    Her face flushed and her heart was pounding. She lowered her head slightly.


    He looked at her beautiful face unscrupulously, as if he would never see enough. Being stared at by


    such a handsome man and getting so close to him, Ynde blushed!

 Chapter 226 Go To Choose Clothes

    Chapter 226 Go To Choose Clothes


    The air seemed to have stopped. She blushed and lowered her eyes slightly. The man''s breath fell on


    her neck, cold.


    Austin chuckled, "do you really fall in love with me? Your face is so red! "


    "Austin... Go away! "She turned her head away, not daring to look at his handsome face.


    The man was so close to her, with his arms tightly around her, unable to move or lie down! A few


    minutes had passed, but Austin didn''t seem to leave. Instead, he stared at her.


    Without thinking, Ynde stretched out his feet subconsciously, "ah !"


    Austin staggered and squatted on the ground, his good-looking face slightly twisted. "Cough, cough,


    cough..."


    She was startled. When she came to her senses, she saw that Austin was squatting on the ground and


    staring at her with a resentful look. The strength of her kick just now was not strong, fair and right, and


    it hit the target Suddenly, he felt that he was about to be disabled!


    "Mr. Austin, what''s wrong with you? Squat on the ground? " Mona came out of the kitchen in surprise.


    "Mona, I''m fine. You can go to the kitchen to cook." Austin frowned.


    Mona saw that Ynde was sitting on the sofa in a daze and looking at Austin who was squatting on


    the ground in a panic. Her face was extremely red. Mona seemed to understand something and turned


    around with a smile. She was so envious of the young people''s world.


    Ynde came back to herself, "Austin... You... Are you OK? I... I didn''t mean it! "This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She stammered, blushing. She looked at Austin in panic. What was she doing? How could he be so


    violent? Shouldn''t he have something to say!


    "Ynde... I didn''t find that you have such a violent side before. " Austin sneered.


    "Sorry... Are you hurt? ¡­ I''ll take you to the hospital! " She lowered her head and her voice became


    lower and lower, like a mosquito.


    "Infertility? Is there any way to cure it?" Austin raised his eyebrows and looked straight at the woman.


    "Ah... Well... I... No... I didn''t mean it! " The woman muttered with her head down. Austin''s car key was


    held tightly in his hand, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    The man''s lips curved into a yful smile, and his heart was full of love. This woman was always


    dangling in front of him. Her beautiful face, as if, would never be tired of seeing. Gradually, he wanted


    more. She cared about him, and he even wanted her to see him in her mind. Anyway, he really wanted


    to have sex with her.


    The man''s body pressed over, and Ynde''s soft body fell on the sofa. She was pressed on his body.


    "Do you know what will happen if you kick me? That''s it. " When he was so close to her, the man''s


    breath came straight to her, and her face became more and more red, "You... What do you want? "


    "Don''t move. Let me hug you!" The man said dotingly.


    "Okay." She looked away.


    The man''s eyes sparkled as he looked at the woman under him. Her long, thin and white neck was


    very attractive. The pure white dress tightly wrapped her upper body, and her figure was set off


    exquisitely.


    Austin stared at her unscrupulously, which made Ynde tremble slightly. ''What exactly does this man


    want to do? He doesn''t pay attention to me, does he?''


    "Get up..." She tilted her head and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "You wore this dressst week."


    This man had such a good memory that he remembered the clothes Ynde had wornst week. Even


    she herself didn''t pay attention to these at ordinary times. She always took one out of the wardrobe and


    put it on.


    "Well, I don''t remember." She said vaguely.


    "You''ve been wearing the same clothes recently. It''s time to pick some clothes for you." Austin looked


    at the embarrassed woman under him and said.


    "Ah... Pick clothes... "


    "Okay, let''s go and pick some clothes."


    Austin stood up, straightened his clothes and put his hands in his trouser pockets. The buttons of his


    suit were open, revealing his white shirt. He stared at the woman lying on the sofa.


    With a slightly flustered look, Ynde sat up and fiddled with the car key in her hand. "No, thanks. I...


    There are many clothes in the wardrobe. "


    "If you refuse again, we will do it again!" The man''s slender body pressed over and was about to push


    her down again.


    "You Don''te over. I''m going to buy clothes. "


    "Okay, go get changed. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Austin straightened his back and said.


    "Okay." Pursing her lips, Ynde stood up and walked upstairs.


    The man stood behind her and looked at her back, feeling a little sorry for her. Compared with other


    girls, she seemed to be different. She didn''t like gold and silver jewelry, nor did she buy branded bags


    or expensive clothes. She was very simple. As the eldest daughter of the Su Family, she didn''t have


    the pursuit that a daughter of a noble family should enjoy.


    Even if she lived in Austin''s vi, Ynde would be very careful and try her best not to spend Austin''s


    money. Although, as Mr. Austin, thepany was huge and rich. She was also very careful and tried


    her best to spend her own sry.


    Yes, such a kind woman always thought for others. She deserved the best. Well, because she


    deserved it!


    Austin sat on the sofa, where Ynde was still sitting. He gently touched the leather sofa and sighed.


    The cotton slippers ttered on the stairs. After changing her clothes, Ynde went downstairs with


    the help of the spiral staircase. She was wearing a beige shirt and a ck dress, looking extraordinary.


    Austin praised the woman in front of him. "It''s very beautiful."


    "Okay." Ynde was looking down.


    "Let''s go." He took her hand.


    Walking to the top Cayenne of Austin''s car, Ynde turned around. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes!" Austin pressed his lips and said concisely.


    Ynde opened the door and sat on the passenger seat of the top Cayenne. She stared nkly at the


    thick tree outside the window. Austin sat in and fastened his seat belt for her. He started the engine and


    drove the Cayenne at full speed.


    Austin''s vi was located in a remote area, and there was almost no one living nearby. Usually, it took a


    long way to get supermarket and convenience stores. Usually, the housekeeper would buy all the


    groceries at one time. Mona often went far to buy vegetables and fruits.


    Austin had always been quiet. Perhaps he wanted to live in a quiet and remote ce and didn''t want to


    be disturbed, so he lived here. Lying on the seat, Ynde closed her eyes and her long eyshes


    trembled slightly. Austin turned to look at Ynde.


    "Aren''t you happy to buy beautiful clothes?"


    She was stunned. "Not bad... ..."

 Chapter 227 Signature

    Chapter 227 Signature


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Austin and Mrs. Ynde! Are you going to buy clothes? This way, please. "


    "Okay," said Austin, holding Ynde''s hand, walking inside.


    A variety of dresses were hung on the hanger. The people who came to this shop were all richdies.


    Ynde frowned in confusion. ''why did Austin ask me to choose clothes for him? Does he think that I''m


    too ordinary and I embarrass him?'' Otherwise, it seemed unreasonable. Generally speaking, a


    husband and his wife would buy clothes for each other. Of course, there was only interests exchange.


    Moreover, he had already been good to her!


    The marked price of the clothes in this shop was: every dress was very expensive, and a coat was tens


    of thousands of dors. The people who came here to buy clothes were all rich.


    "Pick whatever you like." Austin said.


    She looked around and said, "it''s too expensive! Shall we change to another one? "


    She didn''t want Austin to spend more money He didn''tck money. Ynde felt that she had lived in


    Lin Family''s vi for nothing and was taken care of by servants. Austin was more considerate to her.


    She was already very grateful to him.


    She didn''t have anything in the first ce after she divorced with Aron. And she was kicked out of the


    house by her own family, iming that she didn''t have a daughter.


    Before his father''s death, the property left by his will was in the hands of Sunny. Although... It seemed


    that she was now Mrs. Ynde, noble and rich.


    However, as long as she knew that she was nobody after she left the vi of the Lin Family! She even


    didn''t have any money.


    "Just this one. I took you out to pick clothes, but I didn''t ask you to pay. " The man said dotingly.


    She couldn''t help but ask the question in her heart. "Why do you take me to choose clothes? Do you


    think I''m not good-looking? Taking me out will make you lose face!"


    She didn''t think Austin was such a man, but she couldn''t help asking. She couldn''t figure it out!


    Austin was stunned. She thought too much. How could this woman be so sensitive. Austin looked at


    him seriously and said, "I''m not Aron. I don''t care about it. I don''t want to lose face!"


    He reached out his hand and touched her head dotingly. "Silly girl... You think too much. These clothes


    look good on you. "


    "Okay." Ynde lowered her head and felt a lump in her throat.


    "Just take it as my reward. I have been sick and taken care of me for so many days."


    Austin got close to her and said, "as the CFO, you have earned tens of millions of dors for the


    company. Don''t look down upon yourself."


    She raised her head and looked at him with her big eyes, which seemed to be misty. "Austin... Thank


    you. "


    "Silly girl..." The man rubbed her ck hair lovingly.


    Austin''s words untied the knot in Ynde''s heart. She looked at the handsome side face of the man in


    front of her and told herself to open up and ept his kindness frankly, and she was not stingy to pay.


    She was not good for nothing. It was just that no one saw her and was sure of her.


    In the following time, after looking through a row of clothes, Ynde selected two dresses that she


    liked most. The price was moderate.


    "Are you sure you only want these two dresses? You can choose a few more. These clothes look good


    on you." Austin said.


    Ynde looked around the clothes racks and found that there was no more clothes he liked.


    "Just these two."


    He pulled out a light blue skirt and matched it with a white shirt. The clothes were soft and smooth.


    "How about this one?"


    He made a gesture on Ynde''s body and said, "well, it fits you very well."


    "Well, let''s take this one." Said Ynde.


    "Pack this one too."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, Mr. Austin. By card or by cash? "


    "Pay by card." Austin handed a credit card to the saledy.


    "p!" Sunny threw a stack of bills on the table, crossed her arms over her chest and looked at the


    middle-aged man with lustful eyes.


    "This is one hundred thousand dors. It''s not much. Take it."


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and looked unhappy.


    "I''m sick. I need a period of rest. You don''t have toe to me." Said Sunny.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" The man stared at her.


    "I''m afraid that a woman like you will hook up with another man who is more handsome and younger


    than me." The middle-aged man took a drag on his cigarette.


    "I have a husband!" Sunny gritted her teeth.


    "Well, how can a woman like you be satisfied?" The disdainful eyes of the middle-aged man lingered


    on her chest.


    Sunny was furious and looked at the middle-aged man with disgust. She took out the fake certificate of


    the hospital and threw it on the table.


    In order to get rid of the entanglement of the middle-aged man, Sunny specially asked the hospital to


    open a fake certificate, which said that the uterine cervix needed to be hospitalized for recuperation.


    The middle-aged man took the form, squinted at the handwriting on it, and stared at Sunny''s face for a


    few seconds. She looked sad and haggard, without the arrogance and exquisite makeup as usual. The


    middle-aged man believed her.


    "Well, see youter." The middle-aged man picked up the money on the table, put it into his chest,


    turned around and left. Sunny stared at the middle-aged man''s back with disgust.


    In the cafe, after drinking half a cup of coffee, Sunny looked dejected at the passers-by outside the


    ss door. These days, Sunny was extremely terrified. Her heavy guilt, like a huge stone, was ced


    in her heart and could not be ignored. The better Aron treated her, the more guilty she felt. Being


    tortured by guilt over and over again, Sunny felt that she was going crazy!


    After drinking the coffee, she put on her sunsses, opened the French window of the coffee shop,


    and walked towards her red car in high heels.


    "Mrs. Sunny, have you really made up your mind?" The doctor raised his head and looked at Sunny in


    surprise all the way.


    "Yes, I''ve made up my mind!" With red eyes, Sunny said innocently.


    "Mrs. Sunny, do you have any difficulties? We are going to have an abortion. " The middle-aged woman


    added with an embarrassed smile.


    "Mrs. Sunny, I don''t mean to pry into your privacy." The woman adjusted her sses.


    "I see." Sunny wiped her tears.


    The woman in the white coat took out an agreement and said, "Mrs. Sunny, if you have made up your


    mind, please sign on this agreement."


    The woman handed her the pen and paper. Without hesitation, Sunny signed her name.


    "Mrs. Sunny, I will arrange an operation for you this afternoon."


    "Okay," replied Sunny.


    The corridor of the hospital was crowded with patients'' families.


    Sunny put on her sunsses and left the hospital quickly. She was waiting for an abortion in the


    afternoon.

 Chapter 228 The Baby Is Gone

    Chapter 228 The Baby Is Gone


    With a pale face, Sunny walked out of the operating room, holding her stomach with one hand.


    "Mrs. Sunny, let me help you to have a rest in the infirmary."


    The nurse came over and helped Sunny to the infirmary, letting her rest on the edge of the bed. Her


    lips were white and she was kicking and breathing slightly. A thinyer of sweat came from her


    forehead, and a sharp stabbing pain came from her lower body.


    "Mrs. Sunny, would you like some hot water? Or ask Mr. Aron to pick you up? "


    Looking at the pale face of Sunny, the nurse was scared out of her wits! Mrs. Sunny was a nobledy


    and she should not be neglected. Said Sunny weakly, waving her hand. "No, I can go home myself."


    "My husband is very busy. I can do it alone."


    "Mrs. Sunny, you are so kind." The girl looked at Sunny with tears in her eyes. After running for a while,


    he poured some hot water for her and took a cushion for her to lean against. Then he let Sunny lean


    against it.


    "Mrs. Sunny, are you feeling better?"


    "Much better. Thank you." Said Sunny tly.


    She cursed in her heart that the nurse had too much nonsense. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to


    look at the little girl.


    "Mrs. Sunny, have a good rest. I''m going to see the patient in the next bed." The little girl went out and


    gently closed the door.


    Sunny covered her lower abdomen with her hands. She felt rxed since the baby had been removed.


    The child rted to the middle-aged man had been aborted by her. It seemed that she didn''t need to


    worry about her exposure.


    The baby in her womb was just over a month old and hadn''t taken shape. It was just a small bloody


    ball. She stared at the flesh and blooding out of her body without any emotion. She thought he


    was giving birth to a child who shouldn''t havee. Since he shouldn''t havee, why bother to give


    birth to him.


    I''m sorry, Aron! Tears streamed down her cheeks. Her heart was still stung slightly. She was eager to


    have an abortion so that Aron wouldn''t know that the baby was not his.


    Thinking of the happy and excited look on Aron''s face after knowing that she was pregnant, Sunny felt


    sad.


    Sunny thought to herself, ''how could I deceive Aron so that he won''t me me but pamper me?


    Wouldn''t it be more perfect?''. She loved Aron so much that she was afraid of being abandoned by him.


    She had to lie to him again and again. After rehearsing what she had said to Aron in her mind, Sunny


    felt that she had almost had a rest and was about to leave.


    She stood up and staggered downstairs from the hospital. She covered her belly and stumbled back to


    the vi of the Gu Family.


    "Mrs. Ynde, what''s wrong with you?" Opening the door, Sunnyy heavily on the servant, who


    helped Sunny sit on the sofa in the living room.


    Her face was pale and her lips were bloodless. She fell weakly on the sofa.


    "I''m fine. When will Arone back?"


    "Mr. Austin will be back after dinner," said the servant.


    "Go to prepare dinner. Leave me alone." Sunny waved her hand.


    The servant looked so worried that she forgot to take a look at Sunny. She poured her a ss of hot


    water, turned around and left.


    She looked up at the sky outside the window. The sky was overcast with thin clouds. There was a


    strong wind outside. Sunny staggered to her feet and closed the window.


    She stumbled to lie on the sofa, slightly panting, and a violent pain came from her abdomen. She


    winced in pain.


    At about six o''clock, Aron came back from work.


    "Sunny, I''m back." He took off his suit and hung it on the hanger.


    "Sunny, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Sunny''s pale face, Aron frowned and looked serious.


    She looked at Aron with tearful eyes, and two lines of tears burst out, "Aron, our child is gone?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s gone?" His handsome face darkened, and Aron stared straight at Sunny who was paralyzed on the


    sofa.


    Aron looked terrible. Sunny trembled slightly. It was the first time she had seen him like this, and she


    couldn''t help but shudder. This man''s coldness was far beyond her imagination.


    "Did you have an abortion?" Aron gritted his teeth.


    "Waah... Waah Honey... Listen to me! Boo... Hoo... "


    "Crack!" Aron broke a cup and raised his voice by eight degrees. "What did you say? Oh, it turns out


    that you want to move out in order to secretly kill our child! Do you take me seriously, Sunny? "


    "No, it''s not like that! Boo... Hoo... " Sunny burst into tears, tears streaming down her face.


    "Crack!" Aron picked up a teapot and smashed it into pieces, his face livid. Aron was so angry that


    even a nce at him would make people shudder.


    Sunny''s heart trembled. She didn''t know how to say the lines she had prepared for Aron since he was


    so angry from embarrassment. On the contrary, he was frightened by Aron. It seemed that Aron was


    not the husband who said he loved her.


    "Well, what''s that like?"


    "Why do I work so hard every day? I just want to make our life happier. " Aron''s face darkened.


    "My son will inherit my property in the future!" He looked straight at Sunny, without the usual pity.


    "Sunny, that''s my child. Have you ever considered my feelings?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Well, as your husband, don''t I have the right to know? "


    "Sunny, do you know what I hate most? Deception! Betrayal! Why do you want to do that? "


    Aron looked coldly at Sunny, who was sitting on the sofa with tears all over her face. "Wow, you and


    Ynde are two sisters!"


    He said sarcastically. Aron walked back and forth on the floor with a long face. He nced at Sunny


    from time to time, with terrible eyes. Sunny was afraid that he would pounce on her and beat her the


    next second.


    "Ynde, she brought a group of people to our house! Boo... Hoo... "


    Aron frowned and his face became more and more gloomy and horrible. "What did you say?"


    Sunny was crying bitterly and out of breath. "Ynde threatened me to have an abortion. If I didn''t do


    that, she would... Would... "


    She cried even harder. Her voice choked in her throat. She didn''t continue and burst into tears. She


    looked terrified, as if she had encountered something terrible. Seeing Sunny''s gaffe, Aron was stunned


    and frowned tightly.


    "What would she do?..." His voice softened a lot.


    "Waah... Waah She will kill you... " Sunny cried even harder.


    Aron''s face became more and more gloomy, like the thunderstorming and the roaring wind.


    "Ynde said that I was not qualified to have a baby and scolded me a lot of harsh words, waah..."


    Huh! Ynde killed his son!

 Chapter 229 A Shameless Woman

    Chapter 229 A Shameless Woman


    Sunny cried so sadly that her voice was hoarse. She covered her face with her hands and tears flowed


    out from her fingers. Her body trembled slightly.


    Standing in the middle of the floor, Aron stared nkly at Sunny who was crying on the sofa, as if she


    was frightened. He walked over gently and hugged her.


    "I''m sorry, honey. I misunderstood you!" Aron sighed.


    Aron felt guilty. He shouldn''t have been so angry just now. It was also because he was very angry when


    he knew that his child was gone.


    In the living room, the atmosphere was heavy, and [Sunny''s hoarse cry echoed in the air.


    "I''m also sad that our baby is gone! Boo... Hoo... "


    "I''m afraid that Ynde would do something bad to you. She was driven by fear and had an abortion.


    Boo... Hoo... "


    "Don''t say anything more. I know everything." Aron said tiredly.


    He wiped the tears off Sunny''s face. Her makeup was put on and her eyes were intertwined on her


    face. "Go wash your face."


    Shaking her head, Sunny said, "no, no..."


    His fingers rubbed Sunny''s smooth skin. Sunny held his hand and put it on her face. Tears welled up in


    her eyes. "Honey, I''m sorry. I was so scared. I ran to the hospital and killed our child."


    He fixed his eyes on Sunny''s crying face and felt very guilty. "Sunny, it''s me who should say sorry!"


    "Ynde has a group of people with her. They are tall and strong. They look so scared!"


    A trace of fear appeared in her eyes, and her body trembled. "Aron, if anything happens to you, I don''t


    want to live anymore!"


    "Don''t be silly!" Looking at the miserable woman in front of him, Aron felt sorry for her!


    He held her tightly in his arms and gently patted her on the back. "Sunny, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lost


    my temper on you indiscriminately."


    Afterforting Sunny, Aron wiped her tears and helped her to rest in the bedroom. Her face was pale


    and she was still very weak after the miscarriage. Aron asked her to lie down and covered her with a


    nket.


    "Good girl, have a rest first."


    "Okay." Sunny closed her eyes and held Aron in her arms.


    After seeing Sunny fall asleep, he pulled his arm out of her arms, gently lifted his feet and walked out of


    the bedroom, closing the door. Aron came to the kitchen and asked the servant to make some


    nutritious food for Sunny.


    "Okay, Mr. Aron. Dinner will be ready soon."


    "Okay." Aron walked out of the kitchen with a cold face.


    The servant had cleaned up the ss on the ground. Aron sat on the sofa, picked up the cup and


    gulped down half a ss of water. His eyes were burning with anger, and his face looked even ugly.


    The sky outside the window gradually darkened. Aron lit a cigarette, shrouded in mist. He put the


    cigarette to his mouth and took a puff.


    Well, the woman who had loved him for more than 10 years, had pestered him not to divorce. Now, she


    came to harm his child, killed his child, and even threatened to kill him. How could this woman be so


    vicious.


    Aron hated Ynde more and more. Thinking of her face, he felt sick.


    Well, such a heartless woman was really ruthless!


    After a cigarette, Aron was thinking about how to take revenge on Ynde. If possible, he really


    wanted to rush into the vi of the Lin Family and kill her with a knife. Only in this way could he vent his


    anger.


    Hearing Sunny''s crying, Aron hated Austin and Ynde even more. Well, why should she? She had no


    right to ask Sunny to have an abortion. Aron felt that Ynde was jealous of his love for Sunny and


    retaliated against Sunny in this way. This woman was so horrible.


    As the night fell, Sunny woke up from her dream. The bedroom was empty, and Aron was not there.


    She got up from the bedroom. It was dark around. There was still a dull pain in her lower abdomen.


    She leaned on the bed with her arms supporting her body and reached for the tablemp. She turned


    on the light and squinted subconsciously.


    Sunny felt her face dry and ufortable. Her two eyes were swollen like peaches. damn! The


    comint in the afternoon consumed a lot of tears. She should have been weak, but why did she cry


    like this. However, to Sunny''s satisfaction, her cry andint worked. She felt relieved that Aron


    didn''t me her anymore.


    In the afternoon, she was frightened by the temper of Aron. The man she loved was so cold and


    frightening when he got angry. Sunny shuddered.


    Turning on the bedsidemp, Sunnyy on the bed for a while and heard the bedroom door creaking.


    Aron came in, walked to the window, held her hand and said, "Sunny, you wake up!"


    Sunny didn''t say anything. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were slowly filled with tears. She turned


    her head away from him.


    "Aron, let''s separate for a while. I want to move out for half a month. Calm down." Of course she didn''t


    want to move out, but she just wanted to act in front of Aron. Otherwise, how could she be reconciled?


    He was angry at her at noon, but her heart was clear.


    Sunny was even more afraid. If she was exposed one day, he had to stab her to death with the knife.


    Of course, Sunny hoped that this day would nevere. She must defeat Austin and Ynde, so that


    she wouldn''t be easily exposed.


    "Sunny, are you still ming me?" Aron lowered his head like a child who had made a mistake.


    "No, too many things have happened recently. So... I want to be alone for a while! " Sunny sobbed.


    "Honey, you are weak and need to be taken good care of. I''m worried about you if you move out!" He


    was satisfied with the tenderness and held Sunny''s hand tightly.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Honey, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    "Aron, you can go out first. I want to stay alone for a while." Said Sunny.


    With a sad look on his face, Aron stared at Sunny, who was lying on the bed and had her brain tested.


    She felt sad, "Honey, be quiet. Sorry, I love you! " Aron turned around and closed the door gently.


    Looking at the white ceiling, Sunny smiled and feltcent. She wanted to make Aron feel guilty, so


    that Aron would be more convinced that Ynde''s threat to her put herself in an innocent position.


    Because of guilt, Aron would treat her well and replenish her. Sunny sat up with cold eyes. She wanted


    to make Aron hate and love Ynde more and more.

 Chapter 230 So Fast

    Chapter 230 So Fast


    "What? She moved so fast. How afraid she was that Aron would find out! " Ynde said sarcastically


    with her eyes wide open.


    "Well, we haven''t exposed her yet." Austin said.


    "You are so fast. You must be very guilty that you can''t wait to have an abortion." Ynde said


    sarcastically.


    Both of Austin and Ynde knew that Sunny''s child was not Aron''s. They nned to expose the dirty


    thing that Sunny colluded with the middle-aged man in front of Aron. Unexpectedly, before they could


    take action, Sunny had already aborted the baby in her belly.


    How scared she was to be abandoned by Aron when he knew it.


    Ynde said angrily, "I miss another chance to expose Sunny."


    "Don''t worry. She has so many secrets in our hands. We have nothing to worry about." Austin


    comforted her.


    Ynde nodded "You''re right. She deserves it."


    Mona was mopping the floor. The ce where the wooden floor was mopped was smooth and shiny.


    Seeing how busy Mona was, Ynde wanted to share her burden. "Mona, have a rest. I''ll help you."


    The living room of Austin''s house was veryrge, and doing housework was also a very tiring thing.


    Mona had been dragging the floor for a long time.


    "Mrs. Ynde, please have a rest. Let me do it."


    "Mona, you''re wee again!" Ynde took the mop and dragged the rest of the floor inch by inch.


    With arms akimbo, Austin looked at the woman who was bending over and mopping the floor with


    interest.


    Mona had to sit down and have a rest, looking kindly at the skillful Ynde. "Well, in fact, I often do


    these housework in the Su Family. Mona, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "Didn''t you have any servants before?" Austin frowned.


    "No, I don''t want an idiot to live for nothing and do nothing. I don''t think it''s a good idea, although My


    stepmother and Sunny are such kind of people. I don''t like that kind of life style. " Said Ynde


    indifferently.


    With a warm smile on his face, Austin looked at her tenderly. Her heart skipped a beat. It turned out


    that she had been the same at her own home before. She didn''t want to be ady who had everything


    she wanted. He stared at Ynde with his loving eyes and smiled.


    ''Wow, what a blind man Aron is! Such a good woman, unfortunately, I have never cherished her.''.


    "Lift your foot." She moved the mop to Austin''s feet.


    Austin bent over and said, "have a rest. Let me do it."


    The man touched the tip of her nose with his doting finger, and a warm smile appeared on his face.


    With her eyes wide open, Ynde looked at Austin in surprise. He took the mop from her hand, bent


    down and carefully mopped the floor.


    As Mr. Austin, he was not only good at cooking, but also good at doing housework. She narrowed her


    eyes and looked at Austin with admiration. It was the first time that she had found that Austin was so


    handsome.


    "Austin, you... Don''t you have friends? " Ynde put a grape into her mouth and watched the soap


    opera. The heroine was crying bitterly. She didn''t like the heroine in the Korean drama, so she had to


    turn to chat with Austin.


    "Friend? What friend?"


    Austin was reading a financial magazine. "He''s that kind of brother. But he can be a man or a woman."


    "Well, No." Austin said lightly.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned her head to look at his handsome face. Suddenly, she wanted to know more about the man


    beside her. His eyebrows and eyes were very handsome, and his sculptural face was so handsome,


    and he was so good to her. Gradually, her hard heart softened, and she came up with the idea of


    knowing him and entering his heart.


    "Okay."


    Austin''s social activities were very simple: discussing business matters, meetings and work with the top


    managers of thepany. And even cancel all unnecessary social engagements. Except for working


    hours, he spent most of his time reading books in the study and taking a walk with Ynde.


    It seemed that he never went to bars, KTV or billiards. Life was so monotonous that it was nothing but


    work and reading. It was said that men all had a group of friends who drank together and talked about


    beautiful women. It seemed that this Mr. Austin in front of her had no other social activities except the


    communication with colleagues in thepany. It could be said that the soup was not lustful.


    After closing the magazine, Austin raised his head and met Ynde''s nk eyes. Their four eyes met.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there anything wrong?" The man grinned wickedly.


    "No... You think too much. " She was a little embarrassed.


    "You just asked me if I had any friends. Well, I don''t like boring social activities."


    "Well, i I don''t like it either. " She told the truth.


    "The two of us are like-minded." he got closer and saw the woman''s white neck.


    She blushed slightly, "really?"


    "Okay."


    Austin looked away. They were very close to each other. Ynde moved a little closer to him to keep a


    distance from Austin. She yed with the remote control and turned on the TV program, looking bored.


    "I will go home this weekend to visit my parents. You must remember them, right?"


    Thinking of the elegant, dignified and beautiful Jane, Ynde smiled kindly and looked young and


    extraordinary. Although she only met Mark and Jane once, and the two elders left a good impression


    on her.


    "Well, it''s my pleasure." Said Ynde.


    "Go with me." The man said overbearingly.


    "I..." She looked at Austin timidly. Although... ording to Ynde''s judgment, Mark and Jane were


    good people. Ynde was still worried that Mark and Jane would not ept her as their daughter-in-


    law. Although... Her marriage with Austin was a deal. She also seemed to value the thoughts of his


    parents.


    "We have been married for such a long time. Don''t you want to see your parents-inw?" Austin said


    with a smile.


    "No, no, no. I didn''t mean that I just... "


    "Don''t worry. My parents are very open-minded." He seemed to see through her mind.


    "Well, let''s go together." She lowered her head and said shyly.


    Austin raised his hand and touched her head dotingly. "Don''t worry about being with me. No one will


    look down upon you, okay?"


    "Oh, I see." She whispered.


    Then he added in a low voice, "we didn''t... Be together. "


    "Yes, I know. So... Do you want to be with me? " Austin snickered.


    "You are so annoying." She blushed, lowered her head and gave Austin a push.


    The man looked at the embarrassed woman with a warm expression.

 Chapter 231 Bray Was Very Angry

    Chapter 231 Bray Was Very Angry


    After the abortion, Sunny had a good rest at home. Aron doted on her and asked the servants to cook a


    lot of food that could nourish her body every day. After a few days of rest and the careful care of Aron,


    Sunny''s body recovered a lot.


    "Honey, how are you feeling?"


    "Aron, I feel much better. Thank you."


    After drinking the soup, Sunny put down the bowl and went into Aron''s arms. The man gently stroked


    her back.


    "Honey, our baby is gone. He hasn''t been born yet Just... It''s all my fault. " Sunny choked with sobs.


    Aron felt a stabbing pain in his heart. The child was gone, as if an important part of his body had been


    cut off by someone, which was very painful. ''Ynde, you bitch, just wait and see. I won''t let you go.


    You have to pay your debt with blood.''.


    "Sunny, I will avenge for our child." Aron said gloomily.


    Sunny was very happy. Wasn''t this the result she wanted? It would be best if she ndered that


    woman Ynde in front of Aron.


    "Waah... Waah Honey, I''m sorry. Waah... Waah... "


    She cried in his arms and pretended to be very sad. Holding Sunny in his arms, Aron was almost


    heartbroken. In the past few days, she had been very unstable. She often cried and muttered to


    herself. She cried at least three to four times a day, crying and chattering. My child was gone, and I''m


    sorry for you.


    Seeing Sunny like this, Aron felt very sad. Sunny cared so much about the baby in her belly. Why was


    the fate so unfair?


    He hated Ynde even more. He wanted to kill her thousands of times.


    "Sunny, listen to me. We will have another child in the future!"


    He held her face carefully and lovingly like holding precious jade. With tearful eyes, Sunny nodded.


    "Yes, honey, you are right." Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke.


    He gently wiped the tears on her face and touched her smooth skin with his fingers. His eyes were full


    of pity.


    "Sunny, have a good rest. I''ll be back soon." Aron stood up.


    "Honey, where are you going?" Sitting on the sofa, Sunny grabbed his sleeve subconsciously and said


    in a weak and coquettish voice.


    "I''ll expose that bitch!" He gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Sunny blinked innocently.


    "Honey, take care of yourself. I''ll take care of the rest." He patted on Sunny''s shoulder and smiled


    dotingly. After putting on his suit, he took the car key and pushed the door open.


    After Aron left, Sunny took off all her masks and returned to her original one. Her face darkened.


    She leaned against the sofa, staring at the white ceiling with her eyes full of joy. Everyone knew that


    Aron must have something to do with Ynde. ''well, I''m sure that Bray will go to revenge on that bitch,


    Ynde, again, '' she thought. She knew him very well. Aron hated evils as deadly as enemies.


    These days, it was really difficult for her to perform so many crying scenes. She cried more than three


    times every day in front of Aron. Every day, her eyes were swollen like peaches, and Sunny felt that


    she had be very ugly.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Her skin was dry when she touched it. In the past few days, she


    washed her face with tears every day. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her skin became dry.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked haggard. Was she the woman in the mirror? Sunny


    took a deep breath and felt a little sad. Why did she be so haggard and embarrassed.


    She threw down the mirror and fell straight on the sofa. A cold light shed in her eyes. She gritted her


    teeth and smashed the pillow to the ground.


    People''s anger often needed a channel to vent. The anger umted in the bottom of his heart, like


    a flood or a beast, exploded. Aron used Ynde after a long speech. Her ex-wife was so vicious


    that she couldn''t bear to see him happy. She was jealous and destroyed his happy life.


    He threatened his beloved wife, Sunny, to have an abortion. This woman brought a group of people


    and threatened to kill her.


    A few minutester, the major media and entertainment weekly published a lot of usations of Aron.


    In the office, Ynde read the words on the paper line by line with a newspaper in her hand. She felt a


    little sad. Needless to guess, these illusory and non-existent events must be made up by Sunny.


    Otherwise, how could she deceive Aron.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Let him believe that she was innocent and she was the victim.


    Ynde tore the newspaper into pieces and threw it into the trash can. At first, she was cursed as a


    slut, butter she got used to it. Over the years, she had already trained to be invulnerable, and her


    curses were automatically filtered out. Even if she was vulnerable sometimes, she could only secretly


    leave these fragility to herself. In her life, Ynde wore an armor and was very powerful in the face of


    all kinds of people.


    "Well, your sister is kinder than you. You are no match for her."


    "Sunny is so kind and you have the heart to bully her. She is your sister."


    "Do you know the difference between you and your sister? More than oneyer! "


    Memories emerged. Every word Aron said was deeply engraved in her heart. Every time she thought of


    it, she still felt very sad.


    Lying on the chair at the desk, Ynde closed her eyes slightly and felt a little tired.


    The employees of thepany continued to work. She was lying in the chair, recalling the past, and a


    little bit of pain was in the heart. She had tried hard to forget Aron, and felt a pain in her chest from time


    to time.


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    Ynde was awakened by several knocks on the door and found that she was asleep. Her saliva


    flowed into her cor and wiped it with her arm.


    "Who?" There was a knock on the door after work. She was a little alert.


    "Ynde, it''s me, Austin."


    "Oh,e in." With her eyelids drooping, Ynde felt so sleepy. She yawned.


    Austin pushed the door open and stared at her. "Are you asleep?"


    "Okay," said Ynde, tidying up the messy documents on the desk.


    "Ynde... We will meet many detractors whose purpose is only to detract from us. As for our true


    appearance, they just don''t want to understand it. " Austin awkwardlyforted the absent-minded


    woman in front of him. He just didn''t know how tofort her. He had always been at a loss when


    facing her!

 Chapter 232 I Feel Sorry For Her

    Chapter 232 I Feel Sorry For Her


    Ynde smiled gratefully. This man was sensitive and considerate, as if he could feel the change in her


    heart. Heforted her when she was sad and upset.


    Every word he said seemed to be possessed by magic. His words were simple and honest, which


    made people calm down after hearing them. Hisfort gave her a different feeling. Well, in a word, it


    was warm and beautiful.


    "No. I''m used to it." She smiled bitterly.


    Austin stared at her nkly for three seconds. There was aplicated emotion in his eyes, and his


    heart ached slightly.


    Perhaps, if you love someone deeply, you will involuntarily be sensitive and suspicious. His heart


    ached when he saw her get hurt. Even if she didn''t tell him, Austin could see through her.


    No matter how strong a person was, he or she would be vulnerable sometimes. Language was often


    the most hurtful tool.


    "Well, in front of me, in fact You don''t have to pretend to be strong. " The man said dotingly.


    Aron had always been heartless, even though he once loved Ynde, once he breathed hatred, he


    would not care about the past. He abused his ex-wife in the media and described Ynde as a vicious


    woman.


    She was stunned, with a sour nose and a drooping head. Austin stepped forward and touched her


    head dotingly.


    "Hurry up. Let''s go home." Austin said.


    Ynde quickly sorted out the messy desk and piled up the documents. After reading the financial data


    of the whole day, she felt tired and confused. She put her bag on her shoulder and said, "Austin, let''s


    go back."


    She walked past Austin. He took a step forward and held his hand. "I''ve been waiting for you for a


    while, but you didn''t hold my hand."


    He whispered in her ear, exhaled a warm breath and blew it on her neck. She blushed and turned her


    head, pretending to ignore him. It was gettingte, and the bright office gradually darkened. The man


    held the woman''s hand, and they were very close to each other. The atmosphere was very warm.


    He was looking at the slightly embarrassed look of the woman beside him and the man''s handsome


    face showed a beautiful smile. He teased and wanted to make fun of her. The atmosphere between


    them became more lively.


    "Let''s go." Said Ynde with a red face.


    The two walked out of the office hand in hand, and thepany''s employees and leaders got off work


    one after another.


    When they arrived at the Lin Family''s vi, Mona had already prepared the dinner. "Mrs. Ynde, Mr.


    Austin, you are back. Get ready. The dinner is ready."


    Ynde took off his high heels, rubbed his sore feet and changed intofortable cotton shoes. Austin


    frowned and asked, "does your foot hurt?"


    "I''m fine. It will hurt a little if I wear high heels for a long time."


    She ran to the table and looked at the delicious food. She couldn''t help but drool.


    Then Ynde picked up a piece of abalone. It tasted fresh, spicy and delicious.


    Aron''s outburst stirred up another storm in the media, and bad rumors spread to Ynde. Many


    reporters on the newspapers and magazines wrote the news and cursed Ynde one after another.


    She just nced at the photos of Aron and Sunny on the newspaper and threw it into the trash can.


    She was a little sad. Sunny could easily control Aron with a few sweet words. Ynde thought he was


    easy to deceive.


    "Honey, take these pills." Aron took half a bowl of soup medicine, put a spoonful of it to his mouth and


    blew it, then fed it to Sunny.


    "It''s bitter!" The woman blinked and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "How can we cure without suffering? You are weak and need to be treated carefully. " He said dotingly


    and fed another spoon of medicine to Sunny.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Enjoying the care of Aron, Sunny was full of joy, and the trace of sadness in her heart disappeared.


    After taking the medicine, Aron helped her lie down and said, "have a good sleep."


    "Honey, I can''t fall asleep." She blinked and looked at Aron with a pure face.


    "Go out with me. I''m bored in the room these days." Sunny muttered.


    "Well, I''ll go out for a walk with you." He carefully put a coat on Sunny and they went out hand in hand.


    The autumn wind blew, piercing into Sunny''s neck, making her feel chilly. "Are you cold?"


    "No, I''m not," she said with a smile. Her body trembled slightly in the strong wind.


    When they went out, Aron put on a coat for fear that she would catch a cold. The autumn wind was a


    little piercing, and Sunny shrank slightly. Aron took off his suit and put it on Sunny.


    "Who said it was not cold? You are lying. You are shivering with cold." He said dotingly.


    Sunny smiled happily and feltcent in her heart. Men were so gullible. In fact, she was not cold.


    As long as she pretended to be cold, she would enjoy the care of Aron.


    After the quarrel between them, Aron felt very guilty. He had misunderstood Sunny and said such harsh


    words.


    In order to make up for her guilt, she became more considerate, gentle and obedient to Sunny.


    For her own sake, Sunny had an abortion. What a silly woman. He turned his head and looked at the


    pure Sunny.


    "Don''t be so silly in the future, okay? What can that bitch Ynde do to me! Oh, is she really stupid? "


    He stared at her face.


    "Honey, we can have another baby. I can''t live without you." With tears in her eyes, she held his heart.


    "Silly girl!" He looked at Sunny dotingly.


    He put his arm around Sunny''s shoulder and walked towards a quiet road. He didn''t want to be


    disturbed. He just wanted to hold Sunny in his arms and quietly walk on a road with only them.


    "Mr. Aron, I''m afraid we can''t get this project!" The assistant pressed a few pieces of documents


    against the desk and looked embarrassed.


    "I''m afraid I can''t take anything. What''s your attitude?" He frowned coldly.


    "There are several bigpaniespeting with us for this project," the assistant thought for a while


    and looked up at the face of Aron.


    "Mr. Austin''spany is alsopeting for this project. We have an advantage. We don''t have the


    upper hand." The assistant said.


    "Oh, Austin..." Aron sneered and his face became more gloomy and terrible.


    "At all costs to get this project." He ordered.


    "Okay, Mr. Aron. I know what to do." Aron''s face was gloomy and terrible. At one nce, people would


    be frightened by the man''s terrible face.


    "Mr. Aron, I have to go now." Aron waved his hand, and the assistant quickened her pace out of his


    office.

 Chapter 233 Social Engagements

    Chapter 233 Social Engagements


    Aron madly attacked Austin''spany and took over the projects theypeted at the same time.


    After the project waspleted, she felt a little happy with resentment.


    He had worked overtime for two consecutive days to reorganize thepany''s business. He had to


    increase the scale of hisrgepany topete with the Austin''spany.


    "Mr. Aron, there is a lunch party at noon. All the people who will attend it are famous people. They want


    you to go there in person."


    Aron frowned, "what time is it this afternoon?"


    "Two o''clock."


    "Okay, arrange a time for me and go there in the afternoon."


    Closing the folder, he lit a cigarette, took a drag and blew out a cloud of smoke. Aron called Gu


    Family''s vi.


    "Hello, who''s that?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Is Sunny sleeping?"


    "No, Mrs. Sunny is taking a shower in the bathroom. Mr. Aron, do you have anything to say?"


    "I may go back a littlete tonight. I have a business appointment at noon. Tell Sunny that you don''t


    have to wait for me."


    "Okay, Mr. Aron. Remember toe back early."


    "Okay." Aron put down the phone and leaned back on his seat.


    With a cigarette between his slender fingers, the cyan smoke gathered in the air and slowly dissipated.


    He put the cigarette on his thin lips and took a puff, puffing out a cloud of smoke.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The man looked lonely, and a trace of guilt shed through his eyes. In his mind, Sunny''s big tearful


    eyes and her pure and lovely appearance appeared. The man''s hard heart was soft, turning into a


    spring water. Sunny was so kind and innocent. She shouldn''t have been hurt like this. His heart ached.


    Aron hated Ynde to the core. The woman she had known when she was a student turned out to be


    the real Mount Lu when they got married. Aron cursed in his heart, ''I''m so stupid that I haven''t found


    out the real appearance of that bitch, Ynde.''. Well, that woman was really vicious. She threatened


    Sunny in such a mean way. When he thought of Ynde, deep resentment appeared in his eyes, like a


    dagger, stabbing into people''s heart.


    He took a deep drag on his cigarette and blew out a cloud of cyan smoke. She looked at the French


    window of the office, where white clouds floated in the blue sky.


    He leaned back on the chair to rest tiredly. As the old president of thepany, Aron supported the


    hugepany alone. In fact Tired. Thepany''s major decisions and development direction were


    the problems that Aron had to face every day.


    He was secretlypeting with Austin. Naturally, hispanypeted with Austin''spanies in all


    aspects, such as market size, development direction, performance ability, project nning, etc.


    Aron had always been unwilling to admit defeat. What made him deeply depressed was that the two


    companies werepeting with each other, and there was a huge gap between them. Austin was a


    business genius.


    As he was in charge of thepany''s affairs, he couldn''t always stay with Sunny. It was inevitable that


    he felt sorry for her. Sunny, I''m sorry that I can''t apany you today.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, most of the well-known CEOs in the industry were present. Austin held


    Ynde''s hand and came to the banquet. Wearing a light pink floor length dress, Ynde looked like a


    young girl. Her hair was held high and her makeup was exquisite, a light pink dress with a low-cut bare


    back wrapped her lower body tightly. She had a curvaceous figure.


    She felt a little uneasy and looked around. There were many dignitaries in the private room. Men''s eyes


    lingered on her. His eyes were full of appreciation and respect. Ynde felt warm in her heart. Being


    Mrs. Ynde and staying with Mr. Austin made her feel a sense of respect and warmth. It was the


    respect a normal woman deserved. No one thought she was a slut anymore.


    "Is it too revealing?" Ynde whispered in a voice that could be heard by Austin.


    "No, it''s beautiful. You should dress like this at home and only let me see it. " He snickered.


    Ynde blushed. This man was more experienced and mature in flirting with her.


    "You are so annoying..." She murmured. Her mind went nk, but she didn''t know what to say next. It


    seemed that Vaguely, he acquiesced in what Austin said.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, you are here. Please do it." Holding Ynde''s hand, Austin walked to two


    empty seats and sat down.


    "Mrs. Ynde, you are so elegant today."


    "Exactly!"


    "Mrs. Ynde, you are so graceful."


    With an embarrassed smile, Ynde took a sip of her drink.


    There were more than twenty people in this big private room. Except for chatting andughing, there


    was no other noise.


    The men toasted to each other, and Austin drank half a ss. "I''m not good at drinking. I can''t drink


    much, so I use tea to rece wine."


    "Well, Mr. Austin, do as you like."


    Ynde picked up a piece of food and said with a frown. "Is there anyone else who hasn''t arrived?"


    "Mr. Aron hasn''te yet. He just sent a message and there is a traffic jam on the road. He may arrive


    soon."


    She was stunned, as if she didn''t realize that it was impossible for Aron not toe to such a big


    dinner.


    "You ate too little at noon." Austin picked up some food to her te.


    There were a lot of people at the dinner party, so everyone ate and drank. A group of men chatted with


    each other while eating. They talked about work, stocks and bidding for the project. asionally, the


    topic changed. A young man of more than 20 years old, young and powerful, took the position of


    chairman and married a wife as beautiful as a flower.


    Ynde ate in silence. In her opinion, the dinner was just a ce for rich old men to deal with, or even


    a rxed entertainment ce. He wanted to meet his business partners and have a talk with them.


    They were both happy and a business was settled.


    The big round table was surrounded by people, who were chatting andughing. Austin and Ynde


    sat side by side, and the two didn''t join the conversation. Austin was introverted and seldom talked.


    Everyone in the industry knew that Mr. Austin didn''t like to chat with others and didn''t have any social


    circle. He kept a distance from anyone.


    Even so, Austin was invited to many important meals. As a man of high status, many people couldn''t


    catch up with him, and the insiders wanted to have more contact with him.


    "Austin Let''s go. " Ynde put down his chopsticks and whispered.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, let''s leave." Austin had always been quiet, so he was tired of dealing with such


    kind of situation.


    When they were about to leave, the door was pushed open and Aron strode into the room.


    "I''m sorry. I was stuck in a traffic jam. I''mte."


    "Mr. Aron is thest one to arrive. Punish yourself with a ss of wine first."

 Chapter 234 She Is My Woman

    Chapter 234 She Is My Woman


    Aron took his seat and frowned when he saw Austin and Ynde sitting opposite him. Her hand


    holding the ss froze in midair and stared coldly at Ynde.


    "Mr. Aron?"


    "Well, I''ll punish myself. Cheers!" Aron raised his head and drank up the wine in his goblet.


    Ynde turned her head, pretending that she didn''t know him.


    "Mr. Austin, long time no see. Let me propose a toast to you." Aron picked up his cup and said coldly.


    "Sorry, I don''t like drinking." He replied briefly, without looking at the seat where Aron was sitting.


    "Then let me toast first." He raised his head and drank a ss of wine.


    "Mr. Aron, how generous you are!" Everyone pped their hands and said.


    "Mr. Austin, why don''t you give me face?" Aron said in a sullen voice.


    Everyone looked at each other, with their own thoughts. Some were waiting to see a good show, and


    some were kind enough tofort her.


    "Mr. Aron, don''t be angry. We are old friends in the industry."


    "HMM..." Aron sneered.


    During the dinner, they saw Austin and Ynde sitting together. They looked at each other from time to


    time with warm eyes.


    Oh, the woman who loved him so much in the past, hugged the CEO and begged for a divorce with


    him, pretending to be a great man. She was really good at showing off.


    How could this woman be so vicious to frame her own sister and let her have an abortion. At the


    thought of his unborn child, Aron couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain in his heart. He hated Ynde


    more and more.


    "Mrs. Ynde, long time no see." He said firmly.


    Turning her head away, Ynde ignored Aron. She stood up with Austin and was about to leave.


    "What? Mrs. Ynde is leaving? Do you feel guilty when you see me? " Aron looked intimidating, his


    eyes shing with coldness. He stared at Ynde who was next to Ynde.


    "Guilty? I''m Frank and upright. Why should I feel guilty? " Ynde looked up and sneered.


    "Well, fair and square! You are such a hypocritical woman. " Aron gave off a cold air, and the air in the


    room suddenly froze. Everyone sitting in the room could not help but shiver.


    Austin held Ynde in his arms and stared at Aron coldly. "She is my woman. No one can bully her. Mr.


    Aron, I hope you can understand. "


    Austin''s powerful aura stunned everyone present. Before the others came to their senses, Ynde


    turned around and walked to the door of the private room with his arm around Ynde''s shoulder. Two


    figures snuggling up together walked out of the private room.


    With a livid face, Aron left in anger.


    Outside the elevator, holding Ynde''s shoulder, Austin walked out of the hotel gate. Behind Austin


    came the angry roar of Aron.


    "Stop, Ynde!"


    Austin stopped and turned around with his arm around her shoulder. His face darkened with


    displeasure. "Did you call her Ynde?"


    "She is my wife. You should call her Mrs. Ynde, right?" He said in a cold voice. The sun was shining


    and the surroundings were warm. His cold voice was as cold as snow. Ynde was stunned. Was he


    still the Austin she knew?


    "Well, I really don''t understand. Why do you protect this vicious woman so much?" With a livid face,


    Aron stared at Ynde with resentment.


    "Mr. Aron, please watch your words! I wonder if the real vicious woman is your Sunny or my wife? "


    Austin cast a cold nce at Aron and left with his arm around Ynde''s shoulder.


    Aron stood still and watched the backs of the two people getting smaller and smaller, and his face was


    extremely dark. The sun was shining brightly, and the man''s whole body was giving off an


    unapproachable coldness. His fists were involuntarily clenched, and his knuckles were pale.


    Looking at the back of Austin who left with Ynde in his arms, he hated them more and more.


    Aron strode into the car, holding the steering wheel, and stared coldly at the peopleing and going.


    He didn''t want to go back to the dinner, so Aron decided to go back to the vi of Gu Family.


    "Mr. Aron, you are back." The servant opened it and said in surprise.


    With a cold face, Aron passed the servant, changed into slippers andy on the sofa. He looked


    around, but didn''t see Sunny. "Where is my wife?"


    "Mrs. Sunny is resting upstairs," said the servant. She brought Aron a cup of tea and put it on the table.


    "Okay." Aron lit a cigarette and took a drag.


    Outside the window, the cloudy weather turned cloudy. The thick clouds covered the top of his head,


    making him look gloomy.


    His cold face was covered with a kind of sad emotion. Life was really changeable and unexpected. A


    few days ago, Sunny was pregnant. He was overjoyed. He was finally going to be a father.


    He didn''t expect that he would lose his child in just a few days. His heart ached as if it was trampled


    hard. As a father, the pain in his heart could be imagined when he lost his own flesh and blood. And all


    this was caused by Ynde. The more he thought about it, the more he hated her. He threw a heavy


    punch on the tea table, which was so violent that it vibrated. The tea cup made by the servant fell to the


    ground with a bang and broke into pieces, and the tea water sshed all over the ground.


    His face was gloomy and terrible, and his slender back was trembling with anger. Aron couldn''t


    understand why Ynde was so cruel and merciless. Mr. Austin always protected her and treated her


    as a treasure.


    He noticed the affectionate look in his eyes. Every timeYnde appeared in front of him, he was


    guarded by Mr. Austin. They looked like glum and loved each other very much.


    Aron believed that it must be Ynde who had bewitched Austin. Well, this woman was really good at


    ying tricks.


    Aron made up his mind to ask Brian for help to deal with Austin. Although Brian was not a powerful


    man, and the rtionship between the two brothers had never been harmonious. He had already been


    blinded by hatred. He couldn''t care so much. It was better for them to work together than to fight alone.


    A wicked smile appeared on the man''s cold face, and his eyes were very cold. The hatred and pain


    mixed in his heart, and Aron ran around in his chest to find a way to vent. When a person hated


    someone, his mind was often filled with crazy or even unrealistic revenge.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Aron stood up and walked all the way to the stairs. When he opened the door of the bedroom, Sunny


    was lying on the bed, covered with a thin nket. When he saw his wife lying on the bed, his cold eyes


    became soft. He rxed himself and his eyes were full of tenderness. He walked over gently and sat


    on the bed, staring at the sleeping Sunny gently.

 Chapter 235 Desserts Are Gone

    Chapter 235 Desserts Are Gone


    He stood quietly at the door of her bedroom, staring at her closed door for a long time. Austin was


    about to leave when he saw the door open a crack and look out with his round eyes. A few seconds


    later, the door was closed quickly.


    He frowned, turned around and left with a doting smile.


    "Mr. Austin, are you going to visit Mr. Mark and Mrs. Jane?"


    "Yes. I''ll take Ynde with me this afternoon." He took a sip of milk and picked up a small dessert,


    which was Ynde''s favorite. She put the dessert into her mouth and tasted it. It tasted good.


    "Mr. Austin, say hello to Mr. Mark and Mrs. Jane for me. Is there anything you need to prepare?"


    "Well, I''ve asked the Lin Family to prepare it. Don''t prepare anything specially. Just buy some fruits."


    Austin said.


    Mona nodded. She had always been a servant of the Lin Family. In the past, she had been taking care


    of Lin family''s Mr. Mark and Mrs. Jane. It was inevitable that she cared more about them.


    After eating the desserts, she took the rest of the te, and thest one, three, five, two, ate up. Mona


    added a bowl of dove soup to Austin''s bowl.


    "Mona, go and prepare another te of desserts. Ynde wants to eatter." The man said


    affectionately.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde has eaten up all the desserts. Here are thest two dishes for you. " Mona


    said.


    He raised his eyebrows and stared at the empty te, stunned. It seemed that he had stolen her love


    this time! She ate up thest two desserts that Ynde loved. They seemed to taste good. The first


    time he tasted it, he fell in love with this pastry. In the future, he asked the housekeeper to prepare


    more. Well, they would eat together.


    "Well, it was prepared for herst week. This woman It''s really delicious. " There was no me in his


    eyes, but full of affection. He raised his eyebrows unconsciously.


    At the entrance of the dove soup, a familiar sound of slippers hitting the stairs came from upstairs.


    Austin raised his head and saw that Ynde was holding a woodendder downstairs. She ran all the


    way to the table with her hands on her hips, breathing heavily.


    "Mrs. Ynde, please sit down and eat." Mona filled a bowl of dove Soup for her and put it in the ce


    where Ynde usually sat.


    "Okay, Mona, I know."


    She sat down and took a few gulps of water, looking satisfied. After checking his head, he squinted at


    Austin, who was chewing the bamboo shoots carefully.


    "Drink the milk." The man said slowly.


    "Okay." Ynde turned around and drank half of the milk beside her.


    She habitually reached out for her previous desserts, but missed. Looking at the empty te, she was


    confused. Where are my two desserts? She remembered that she had eaten a lot of food.


    "Mona, go get another te of dessert."


    "Mrs. Ynde, let me ask the housekeeper to buy some dessertster. They are all gone." Mona said.


    "Okay."


    "Yes, I ate up all your snacks." Austin said happily.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you eat such snacks before. I thought you didn''t like it." Ynde was slightly


    surprised.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, I like it now."


    Pursing her lips, Ynde lowered her head and took a sip of dove soup. She couldn''t figure out what


    kind of person Mr. Austin was.


    "I like whatever you like." The man said slowly.


    "Ah Why? " The woman blinked, confused. She remembered that It was not like that. She liked a lot of


    food, but Austin never liked it.


    He smiled and took a warm look at Ynde, without answering.


    After lunch, Ynde helped Mona clean up the dishes and put them into the kitchen. Sitting on the sofa


    in the living room, Austin was reading newspaper. The sun shone on his handsome face, making him


    more handsome.


    "Mrs. Ynde, please go to bed. I''ll take a shower." Mona took the bowl and chopsticks from her hand.


    She wanted to help Mona wash the dishes. Mona was a real servant and treated Ynde very well.


    She wouldn''t let her do anything. When Ynde was free, he helped Mona cook and clean up the


    house.


    "Mona, I''m doing this in Gu Family. You don''t have to be so polite to me." This was the conversation


    she often had with Mona. Ynde thought that everyone was equal and they should respect the


    servants more.


    "Okay, I''ll wash the dishes next time, Mona." Ynde said sincerely.


    "Yes, Mrs. Ynde."


    Aftering out of the kitchen, Ynde walked to the sofa and sat opposite him, ying with her


    mobile phone. The air was very quiet. They sat quietly and did their own things, not feeling


    embarrassed. Looking up at the man opposite her who was pursing his lips, Ynde was calm and


    satisfied.


    Suddenly, she felt that something had changed in her body in the past few months. She became


    cheerful and optimistic, not lonely and cold.


    In the past, in the Gu Family, her life was a pool of stagnant water. She was often surrounded by


    loneliness like the tide. She walked back and forth in the huge vi for several times, but she was still


    unable to dispel the loneliness like the flood. She lived a deathly quiet life for three years.


    She and Austin sat face to face in the living room quietly. They sat together for a while. In the past


    three years, she and Aron had never had such a thing, even for one minute.


    She sighed helplessly. ''Aron, even if we were not enemies in the future, we would be strangers.''


    Although... Speaking of Aron, she was still a little sad. Ynde was trying to adapt, and most of her


    efforts had been sessful. Her life had already been upied by another man, and that was Austin.


    Ynde was used to taking care of him.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you sighing? " Austin raised his eyebrows.


    "No... I think of the past. " She answered briefly.


    "Pack up. We are ready to go."


    "Oh, I''m going to change my clothes." Ynde stood up.


    Following her, Austin stood up and whispered in her ear, "do you want me to give you some advice?


    They were my parentsst year. "


    The warm breath fell on her neck, itching.


    "¡­¡­ No! " She lowered her head and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Go ahead." Austin said seriously.


    "Okay, wait for me here." Said Ynde.


    The woman walked up the stairs. He raised his head and gently looked at Ynde, who was holding a


    spiral staircase upstairs. His eyes were full of affection.


    In front of Austin, Ynde sometimes acted like a spoiled child, and sometimes she was even irritable


    and spoke without restraint. In Austin''s eyes, these were very cute, tolerating her willfulness.


    Austin sat back on the sofa and took out his medicine bottle from the drawer. He poured a small white


    pill into his palm and swallowed it.

 Chapter 236 Visit Lin Familys Parents

    Chapter 236 Visit Lin Family''s Parents


    After taking the medicine, Austin sat on the sofa and read newspaper. Hearing the sound of slippers


    hitting the stairs, the man raised his head and saw the womaning down the spiral stairs. She


    walked all the way to Austin. The man put down the newspaper and stared at Ynde affectionately.


    "This dress is tailor-made for you. It fits you well." Austin said.


    It was a light purple gauze shirt, with the hemline narrow and wide, and the unique clothes chain on the


    chest. The man''s eyes lit up and appreciated the clothes he had chosen for the woman.


    Ynde blushed, "Really?"


    "Well, I never lie, especially I won''t lie to you! " The man got close to her, with a warm look on his face.


    A sweet and lovely smile appeared on her face. Ynde tilted her head.


    "Mrs. Ynde, this dress is so beautiful!" Mona praised as she passed by and looked at the clothes of


    Ynde.


    "I really envy you Young, you look good in any clothes. " Mona said.


    "Mona, you are also very young now." Ynde praised.


    "Mrs. Ynde, you are so sweet." Being praised by Ynde, Mona frowned and smiled from ear to ear.


    He looked at the two young men and walked away. He was too old to block the young man''s way.


    Austin frowned and moved closer to her. "I''ve never seen you praise me like that? How about you


    praise me and let me feel it? "


    "¡­¡­ Praise you... "


    She raised her eyebrows and looked into his affectionate eyes, blushing.


    "Yes, you are right. If you don''t praise me, I will I kissed you! " He stared at her beautiful eyes and


    brows.


    "Well... In fact... You are very handsome. " Her voice was low, but her face was red.


    The man smiled warmly. A trace of sweetness passed through his heart. He leaned closer and was


    about to kiss her. Ynde tilted her head and felt a warm breath. "You... Could you... Don''t get so


    close... I''ve already praised you. "


    He looked at the embarrassed Ynde with a crooked corner of his mouth. "So that''s why you praised


    me."


    "¡­ It was... Not really... " She shook her head and was about to pass out by Mr. Austin.


    Looking at the blushed woman with her head down, Austin was satisfied. She smelled sweet and


    couldn''t help but want to get closer to her.


    He calmed down for three seconds and took a few steps back, looking at the woman in front of him


    who lowered her head slightly.


    "It''s about time. Let''s go." Austin said seriously.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay."


    Ynde put on her bag and followed Austin out. Austin held her hand and they were very close. He


    turned his head and gently looked at the woman beside him.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, he drove the car himself. Yndezily leaned against the passenger seat


    and looked out of the window.


    The house of theLin Family''s parents was two hours away from the vi of Austin.


    "How old did you start to live alone?" Ynde turned her head to look at the man with a handsome


    face. She wanted to know more about Mr. Austin. they were as close as friends.


    When he was in college, he kept a low profile and was introverted. She seldom attracted the attention


    of her ssmates. Even Ynde rarely noticed the young master of the Mr. Austin.


    "High school, sixteen years old." Austin said.


    She widened her eyes and was slightly surprised. Did he begin to live without his parents at the age of


    sixteen!


    Austin turned to look at Ynde. "Mona will take care of me. I just don''t live at home anymore."


    "Well, aren''t your parents worried?" escape one''s lips.


    Ynde wondered if she was impolite. After all, he had a marriage certificate with Austin, and they


    were her nominal parents inw. She should call her aunt.


    Austin didn''t care. While driving, he said, "I''m not worried. They want me to be independent."


    "Okay."


    She didn''t say anything more. Sheyfortably in the seat with her eyes closed. "Ynde, wake up.


    We''re here."


    Ynde was woken up by Austin. His car was parked in front of a familiar vi, and the surrounding


    scene was very familiar.


    "Why did I fall asleep?" She sat up straight in a daze.


    "Okay, let''s go downstairs." Austin said.


    She straightened her dress and took out the mirror from her bag. She looked at her face carefully in the


    mirror to see whether her makeup was nice or not. After making sure that she didn''t need to fix her


    make-up, Ynde put down the mirror and walked out of the car with her bag.


    She took a deep breath, raised her head and strode towards the gate of the vi. Austin followed her.


    "Ynde, you walked too fast."


    "Ah... Okay. "


    Austin took her hand and led her to the Lin Family''s residence. When they arrived at the gate, Austin


    raised his hand and knocked on the door. The housekeeper opened the door.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde. Come on in."


    "Okay." He held Ynde''s hand and entered the room.


    "Austin, Ynde, you''re back." Austin''s mother, Jane, came over and looked at her son carefully.


    "Ynde, long time no see." Jane turned to look at Ynde and held her hand with enthusiasm. Her


    eyebrows were curved and her smile was decent.


    Jane was very enthusiastic, as if she was really their daughter-inw. Ynde was stunned. It was not


    the first time she had felt such enthusiasm, but it was a little inappropriate. She felt that it was not true.


    "Hello, auntie." She said cautiously, her voice trembling.


    Jane was an intelligent woman. Seeing the embarrassment on Ynde''s face, she smiled generously,


    pulled her to sit on the sofa, and the servant brought some fruits.


    "Ynde, it''s not the first time we''ve met. You are my son''s woman and you are a member of our


    family. " She stared at Ynde firmly.


    Ynde was so moved that she almost burst into tears.


    "Mom, these are the tonics I bought with you." Austin put the box on the floor.


    "Where is my father?"


    "I''m resting upstairs. I''ll be downstairs soon."


    "Okay."


    Austin sat down on another sofa and ate a bunch of grapes. Austin had always put his work first and


    seldom went home to visit his parents. It was also because he had been used to being independent


    since he was a child that he was very independent and smart. Only in this way could he establish his


    ownpany and stand alone in the business world without a penny of Mark''s property.


    Austin''s father, Mark, came downstairs. He was more than 60 years old and looked young. He was


    graceful and easy-going when he smiled.


    "Here you are, Austin, Ynde," He sat down on the sofa.


    "Hello, uncle."

 Chapter 237 A Happy Family

    Chapter 237 A Happy Family


    "Ynde, did Austin bully you? I''m his mother-inw. I''ll help him." Jane held her hand and stared at


    Ynde.


    "No... No, he is good to me... " She blushed.


    "That''s good. My son has always been willful. I can''t even care about him." Jane said with a smile.


    "He is shy. He always blushes when he sees girls."


    Looking at Austin, Ynde smiled. When Austin was in college, he was also shy in Burma, which


    Ynde knew very well.


    "Mom, are you revealing my past?" Austin raised his eyebrows and looked at his mother.


    "Ynde is not an outsider. She is my daughter-inw." Jane looked at her son and smiled.


    As a mother, she knew what her son was thinking. Especially a smart woman like Jane. Austin had


    never had a girlfriend since he graduated from college. When she was in college, she had a crush on


    Ynde for four years. After graduation, she married Aron.


    She had lived alone for more than thirty years. She had persuaded her son to be too stubborn that no


    other girl would like him. Jane had no choice but to let him do whatever he wanted.


    Jane''s family was also well-known. Her father was a famous poet and was famous in the literary world.


    Jane married Mark, who was ten years older than her. When they got married, Mark was already in his


    middle age. But she was in a very good mood. She loved her wife very much, and they loved each


    other very much. Mark had a son in his middle age. The couple had trained Austin to be an outstanding


    and independent man.


    Jane was beautiful and elegant, elegant and graceful. Although he was in his middle age, he looked


    more plump and mature. His appearance did not decline or age with age. On the contrary, it became


    more radiant.


    Ynde looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him and was shocked by her beauty.


    "Austin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Go upstairs and y chess with me. Let them


    talk," Mark stood up and smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll y chess with you. Ynde, I''ll go upstairs first." Austin stood up and looked at Ynde


    gently.


    "Well, you can go to apany your father."


    "Ynde, thank you for being with Austin all the time. He had been independent since he was a child.


    He has his own ambitions in his career when he grows up. As his parents, we also hope that he can


    live a happy life. " Jane held her hand and said gratefully.


    "Auntie. Should be. Austin is so kind to me. I should repay him. " Said Ynde in a low voice.


    Jane looked at the girl in front of her, who was about the same age as her son. She looked mncholy


    and gentle. But because of her special experience, she showed mncholy and caution that didn''t


    match her age.


    "It''s so good to be young..." Jane stared at Ynde.


    The warm sunshine spread on the floor, bringing afortable heat. The vi of Lin Family''s parents


    was simple and unique in design, with famous calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. In the


    afternoon, holding Ynde''s hand, Jane told her a lot of interesting stories about Austin''s childhood.


    Gradually, Ynde put down her defenses and chatted happily with her.


    "Ynde, I know you have suffered a lot in the past. Austin won''t treat you unfairly."


    "If you two really get together, we will be happy for you!" Said Jane.


    "Auntie, we We are just friends! " Ynde smiled sheepishly.


    "I know. We are friends now and we will be together in the future."


    "¡­¡­" Ynde lowered his head slightly. How could Austin fall in love with her? After getting married,


    she was not very beautiful. She didn''t have any advantages that he liked.


    She didn''t say anything, but smiled and didn''t answer.


    Time passed quickly in the afternoon. In the dinner room, the servants made a big table of delicious


    food, chicken, duck, fish


    "Ynde, eat more." Jane picked up a piece of braised spicy duck meat into her bowl. Sitting next to


    Ynde, Austin picked up food into her bowl from time to time, which was her favorite.


    "Austin, how''s yourpany doing?" Mark picked up some food and put it into his mouth.


    "Well, not bad." Austin said.


    "Well, I think highly of you. Yourpany is veryrge-scale. Young man, you should go out and have


    a try. "


    Austin was her only son. Mark loved him very much. As a father, he was kind and generous. He was


    worth hundreds of millions, so he didn''t force his son to inherit his family business. He supported Austin


    to strive for his own career.


    Ynde lowered her head and ate the rice. She didn''t talk much. Lin Family''s parents were easy-going,


    which made her feel warm. Ynde was very moved. In the past few years, no one had been so kind


    to her.


    After dinner, Mark sat in the living room and drank tea. "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, what would you like


    to drink?" The servant asked.


    "A ss of juice." Said Ynde.


    "Give me a ss of water." Austin said.


    The servant brought a ss of juice and a ss of water and handed it to Ynde. "Thank you," said


    Ynde.


    Austin sat close to her. "Don''t get so close to me. Your parents are watching."


    Ynde whispered in his ear. "What if I don''t? I like sitting here."


    Lin Family''s parents sat opposite, looking at the two young people with a happy smile. The woman


    whose son had a crush on for many years was finally hopeful to see them together. As their parents,


    they could only be happy for them.


    On the way to the vi, Austin drove. When night fell, the lights began to shine. In the quiet night, cars


    wereing and going on the highway.


    Lying on the passenger seat, she felt sleepy. Ynde leaned her head on Austin''s shoulder and dozed


    off. Finally, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep with her head on his shoulder.


    The man held the steering wheel and turned his head to look at the woman leaning on his shoulder. her


    eyes were warm and a doting smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    He drove the car quietly. Ynde slept soundly, breathing evenly, her face flushed, and her long


    eyshes trembled slightly.


    Austin drove very slowly. He liked such a quiet night very much. He drove on a seemingly long road,


    with his beloved woman sleeping beside him. This feeling was very happy!


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The man looked at the thin dress of the woman beside him, with her arms exposed. Worried that she


    might catch a cold, Austin pulled over, took off his suit and covered it on Ynde.


    She slept soundly and had no signs of waking up. The man bent over and kissed her smooth cheek.

 Chapter 238 Back To Lin Familys Villa

    Chapter 238 Back To Lin Family''s Vi


    The top Cayenne of Austin stopped at the gate of the vi. He turned his head and looked at Ynde.


    She was sleeping soundly, as if she was very sleepy, and there was no sign of waking up. He gazed


    affectionately at the woman on his shoulder, At ten o''clock in the evening, it was dark around. A [ÐþÔÂ]


    was hanging high above her head, and the sky was full of stars, shining.


    Putting the woman''s head on the seat, Austin got out of the car. It was dark around. He turned on the


    light. He opened the car door from the other side and held Ynde in his arms. The man lowered his


    head and looked at the woman in his arms affectionately, as if he couldn''t see her enough.


    Only when she was asleep did he dare to look at her unscrupulously and boldly. Her soft hair fluttered


    back and forth with Austin''s steps.


    When they reached the door, Austin knocked on it and greeted, "Mr. Austin, you''re back."


    Mona opened the door. Holding the sleeping girl in his arms, Austin stepped on the threshold and said,


    "yes, Mrs. Ynde is asleep. I''ll carry her upstairs."


    "Mr. Austin, are you all right?" Mona said worriedly. After all, Austin had been holding Ynda for such


    a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. She is not heavy at all." Austin held the sleeping Ynde in his arms and walked up


    the stairs.


    Halfway through the journey, he quickened his pace. It was inevitable for him to feel a little angry. She


    paid much attention to keeping fit. She ate a lot, but she didn''t get fat. It was easier to hold her.


    Austin put her gently on the bed, with his long hair on the pillow. It was smooth to touch.


    Perhaps it was because of the spraying of perfume, a burst of fragrance came out of her body and


    rushed into his nose. The fragrance surrounded the quiet air, and Austin had been dizzy. The male


    hormone was restless, and her bright lips exuded some kind of irresistible temptation.


    At this moment, Ynde''s body moved, and her head slipped from the pillow. She put her hand on her


    chest, and her thighs moved. The white and attractive dress was slightly open, and the hemline slipped


    to her thighs.


    Austin looked away and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating fast in her chest. She screamed in


    her heart, as if she could not control herself and was about to blurt it out. ''I''ve always liked you since


    college. I''ve liked you silently for so many years.''


    He really wanted to tell him what had been buried in his heart for many years. He wanted to kiss her


    attractive lips.


    His hand slipped over her silky hair, gently touching her long hair scattered on the pillow, his eyes


    gently watching the woman sleeping in the bed.


    The night was very quiet. The clock was ticking in the air. His eyes and eyebrows were gently watching


    the sleeping woman, who might be still dreaming. Austin sat in front of Ynde''s bed for a long time. It


    was not until midnight that he covered her with a nket and turned away.


    A beam of sunshine sprinkled into the bedroom, pouncing on the wall, and the curtain swayed slightly.


    When Ynde opened her eyes, a beam of dazzling light shot into her eyes. She squinted slightly,


    turned over the nket covering her and fell to the ground. She sat up and looked at her clothes with


    her sleepy eyes. She frowned and slept in her room.


    In a deep sleep, Ynde patted her forehead and remembered the way she and Austin came back


    from the Lin Family''s parents'' house. After that, Ynde remembered that she had fallen asleep.


    Shey back on the bed, staring nkly at the white ceiling. ''Did Austin take me back to my room?''


    How could she sleep so soundly. Ynde didn''t know since when she had be more and more


    dependent on Austin. Although... She tried her best not to rely on him. The feeling of mental


    dependence could not be expelled.


    How much did a woman trust a man so that she could rest assured on his shoulder and fall asleep. It


    was a very secure feeling. He gave himself to the other party, and was very clear that the other party


    would not hurt him.


    After washing up in the bathroom, Ynde changed into a pair of jeans and a loose T-shirt. She went


    downstairs directly.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Ynde."


    "Good morning, Mona." She looked around.


    "Where is Austin?"


    "Mr. Austin is making breakfast in the kitchen." Mona said.


    "Oh, I''ll go and have a look."


    At the door, there was a smell of oil and smoke, and the sound of frying came from the kitchen.


    Ynde walked in and saw Austin cooking. She leaned against the door frame and looked at his cold


    face with interest.


    After he finished cooking, he turned off the heat. When he turned around and saw Ynde who was


    standing at the door and staring at him, Austin was stunned.


    "Did I fall asleepst night?"


    "Okay," he said and poured the dishes into the te.


    "Let me do it." Ynde put the dishes made by Austin on the table.


    "What a hearty breakfast!" She picked up her favorite dessert and chewed it.


    "Well, eat more." Austin said.


    "Oh, you should also eat more."


    After breakfast, Austin went back to work. Ynde frowned. This workaholic didn''t even miss such a


    good weekend. He put on his suit and tie, ready to go out.


    "Today is weekend. You can go to work tomorrow." Said Ynde.


    Austin''s face was a little pale and he looked a little tired. Presumably, he didn''t have a good restst


    night. How could he go to work overtime directly, which would make him more tired.


    "Well, something important can''t be dyed." Austin said.


    Mona walked up to Austin and looked at him worriedly. "Mr. Austin, you''d better rest at home. You don''t


    look well. Don''t work too hard. "


    "Okay, Mona, don''t worry. I''ll be back in the afternoon."


    Mona sighed as Austin changed his slippers beside the shoe cab. Seeing that Mr. Austin was so


    stubborn, she had no choice but to let him go. Mr. Austin had always been a workaholic. He attached


    great importance to his work and would never listen to his advice.


    Ynde also changed his shoes, "where are you going?" Austin asked.


    "I''m so full for breakfast. I''ll go out for a walk and go to thepany with you by the way." Moved,


    Austin approached Ynde.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Will you miss me when I''m not at home? So... That''s why you want to hang out with me. " He teased.


    She blushed and said, "no I just want to go out for a walk. " She said with a red face.


    The man took her hand and said, "let''s go."


    The air in the morning was clear, and the fragrance of soil could be smelt. The flowers on the roadside


    were exposed to the sun, as if they had just woken up.


    Hand in hand, Austin and Ynde strolled in the misty morning. This road was so quiet that no one


    passed by. He liked a quiet environment where he could take a walk quietly with his beloved woman.


    As Mr. Austin, he had attracted much attention and been expected since he was a child. He preferred


    to live in such a quiet and peaceful life without any expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 239 Unite Friends.

    Chapter 239 Unite Friends.


    "Aren''t you going back to work?"


    Austin held her hand and walked slowly. They didn''t walk towards thepany, but a deserted path


    lined with lush trees and birds chirping over their heads.


    "I''ll take a walk with you and go to workter." Austin said lightly.


    "Well, actually I can take a walk by myself. Don''t bother me! " Her voice was very low


    "Who said it was troublesome to take a walk with you? I Enjoy it! " He looked into her eyes and said,


    Ynde turned her eyes around and pursed her mouth, "How about going for a walk with me and


    working overtime with you? Is this deal fair? "


    "Well, that''s settled then." He tugged over her shoulders, turned his head, and looked at Ynde


    beside himself with a deep affection, and Ynde slightly tilted her head.


    They walked slowly. There was amunity not far away. Early in the morning, all the aunts came out


    to dance on the square.


    "Mr. Austin, are you taking a walk with your wife? What a good man!"


    "Yes, yes. s, it''s a pity that I don''t have such a good husband. "


    "Don''t mention you. My husband is sleeping like a dead pig. It''s impossible for him to buy vegetables


    with me."


    A group of middle-aged women shook their heads and sighed, and cast an envious look at Ynde.


    "Mrs. Ynde, you are so beautiful. A handsome man and a beautiful woman. They are a perfect


    match. "


    She felt embarrassed and smiled. "Austin, let''s get out of here right now. These women..."


    He smiled wickedly, "so, you blushed again?"


    "No," she turned her head and argued.


    The music above the square was very loud. A group of middle-aged women were dancing to the music.


    She twisted her buttocks and lifted her legs. Her big buttocks were very eye-catching.


    The middle-aged woman''s figure was easy to change, and she became less lovely with him. He spoke


    loudly. Perhaps, this was the reason why they didn''t provoke their husbands.


    "Okay, let''s go back to thepany." Austin took her by the shoulder and turned another road.


    "Honey, where are you going? You promised me to be with me this weekend! " Pulling Aron''s sleeve,


    Sunny looked reluctant.


    "Honey, I have an important thing to do today. I wille back to apany you after I finish it." Aron


    touched Sunny''s head lovingly and said dotingly.


    Sunny muttered and turned her head unhappily, pretending to be angry.


    "Are you angry?" He bent over and looked at his beloved wife.


    "Go ahead with your business. Leave me alone." Her voice was mixed with grievance.


    Aron felt guilty. He had always been busy with his work and didn''t have much time to apany his


    wife. Apart from his work, the rest of his attention was paid to revenge on Austin and Ynde.


    "Honey, wait for me." He silently looked at Sunny for three seconds, stood up and left.


    Sunny scratched her hair irritably and felt depressed. Aron was ambitious and couldn''t apany her


    often. She felt bored staying alone in the big vi.


    She became more and morezy. It was troublesome for her to go out alone. Aron was not at home,


    while Sunny stayed at home alone, eating and sleeping. She didn''t want to do anything. In fact, she


    was thinking of Aron. How she wished she could have him apany her for twenty hours a day.


    Sunny was terrified, afraid that what she had done that day would be exposed. Aron took revenge on


    Austin madly. If this Mr. Austin fought back against him one day, she would die without a burial ce.


    Shey on the sofa and closed her eyes in pain, clenching her fists tightly. Gasping slightly. Austin... I


    hate you!


    Fear, worry about what might happen in the future was enough to make a person dispirited and live in


    fear.


    "Aron, let''s live our happy lives. Don''t mess with Austin, okay?"


    "Sunny, when did you be so timid! Austin bullied us. Our children were all killed by that vicious


    woman, Ynde. How could we let them go so easily? "


    "Waah... Waah husband! I just don''t want you to be hurt... "


    "No, I won''t! No one dares to hurt me! " Said Aron.


    The big vi was empty. She was bored to death! Aron wasn''t at home. Aron usually stayed at home on


    weekends. He didn''t go to work overtime.Sunny was sure that Aron would figure out how to deal with


    Austin!


    All of a sudden, she was very scared. When she heard the three names Austin, she would be


    frightened, trembling and uneasy! It seemed that the target was a very powerful existence, who could


    kill her at any time!


    Sunny avoided the fear deep in her heart and deliberately did not ask what Aron was doing and how to


    deal with Austin.


    She just wanted to hide in her shell like a turtle and live a happy life.


    Wearing sunsses, he sat in a high-end coffee shop and looked at the road outside from time to time.


    He had been waiting for a person, a friend of the prime industry, and had cooperated with him many


    times at work. They were kind of congenial.


    His face was cold, stirring the coffee cup, and his eyes were gloomy. After the abortion of the baby in


    Sunny''s belly, Aron waspletely irritated. He swore to himself that he would let Austin and Ynde


    suffer.


    After the quarrel with Brian, Aron was depressed for a while. Even his own brother didn''t like him so


    much. He ndered Sunny and imed that the baby in Sunny''s belly was not his! He thought it was


    ridiculous. Brian was so hateful to insult such a pure and kind-hearted Sunny. Aron was very angry and


    thought that he should try his best to keep a distance from Brian in the future.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Aron took a sip of his coffee and saw an Audi parked at the door. A tall and thin man shed out. He


    immediately recognized that he was the person he was waiting for.


    Aron stood up, straightened his clothes, took off his sunsses and went out to greet his friend with a


    big smile.


    "Long time no see." He stepped forward and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Long time no see, Aron. Why do you have time to ask me out for coffee today? " The man joked with a


    smile.


    The man had a pair of thick eyebrows, dark skin, and could be considered handsome. He was a rich


    and famous man in Hanzhou City. His father had a business rtionship with Albert.


    "Jack,e in and have a seat. I also have something to ask you for help."


    "You''re wee. Just call me Jack." The man said.


    They sat down in the living room. Aron asked the waiter to bring a cup of coffee.


    "Aron, if you need my help, just say it!" Jack said.


    Aron meditated for a moment, looked at his friend and said, "then let me be frank. Help me deal with a


    person."


    "Who?" The man said.


    "Austin!" Said Aron.

 Chapter 240 I Cant Afford To Offend Him

    Chapter 240 I Can''t Afford To Offend Him


    The man on the other side was shocked and looked at Aron seriously.


    "Mr. Aron of the Lin Family?"


    "Yes," his eyes shed a trace of hatred. He shrugged his shoulders and took a sip of coffee.


    Jack smiled. I''ve long heard about the rtionship between Mr. Aron and Mr. Austin. It seemed like a


    soap opera.


    It was just that Mrs. Sunny once lived a dissolute life and divorced. Aron married his ex-wife''s sister


    again. Her ex-wife married Austin, a famous man in Hanzhou City. Her father, Mark, had been in the


    business world for many years and owned billions of assets. Now he just retired. Mr. Austin was


    talented and business minded. He was good at calcting and talented. Without his father''s money, he


    founded his ownpany, which could be considered a big figure in Hanzhou City. Austin... How dare


    he offend him!


    "Aron, not everyone can afford to offend Mr. Austin." Jack looked at Aron and said sincerely.


    Aron sneered with coldness and determination in his eyes. "Why not? Austin is not as good as you


    think... He is heartless! "


    Looking at the resolute expression on his face, Jack knew that he couldn''t persuade Gu Family not to


    do what he wanted to do.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Poach his important clients? I remember that you are working on the same product?"


    "Yes." The man took a sip of coffee and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Aron, even if we have the same product. Ourpany''s products are quite different from that of


    Austin''spany. He is really talented... " Although they didn''t know each other well and only met each


    other once in a distance when they attended the activity, Mr. Austin. The first impression was that she


    was calm and introverted. He didn''t talk much, but looked very handsome. The men were jealous of


    her.


    "Well, why do you belittle yourself so much?" Aron sneered.


    He hated Austin. He was unhappy to hear that.


    "How to poach his clients?" Jack asked.


    "It''s very simple. Send an intern to theirpany and secretly tamper with their products!"


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    "Well, if you don''t agree to help, I won''t force you." Aron gave a weird smile with cold eyes.


    Jack picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee. Looking at the carsing and going outside and the


    passers-by, he thought for a moment. Considering that he had been friends with Aron for several years,


    he chose to help.


    He thought that he could take advantage of this to humiliate Mr. Austin. She had heard of him for a long


    time, but she just didn''t have the chance to meet him.


    "Well, I promise you, Aron."


    "Really?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, when did I lie to you?" The man frowned slightly.


    "I, Aron, thank you very much for your help." Aron smiled and felt relieved. He finally found a partner.


    They worked together to deal with Mr. Austin.


    "Aron, we have been friends and partners for so many years. You are too polite." Jack said with a


    smile.


    "Well, I will cooperate more often in the future."


    They chatted for a few minutes. Aron looked at his watch with a serious expression. "Sorry, my wife is


    still waiting for me at home. I have to go back to apany her this weekend."


    "Well, you can go to remote mountain. Honey is the most important."


    "Yes. I''m too busy to apany her. " Speaking of Sunny, there was a touch of tenderness in Aron''s


    eyes. He was not as cold as before.


    "Aron, I really envy you. You two love each other so much." The man said enviously.


    "Yes, I love my wife very much."


    "I won''t waste your time."


    They shook hands and said goodbye. "Call me if you need anything."


    "Okay, Aron, I know."


    "Miss, here is the bill."


    Aron took out his wallet and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Mr. Aron, your coffee is eight hundred and eighty in total."


    "Pay by card." He handed a card to the waitress.


    After paying the bill, they walked out of the cafe at the same time and shook hands.


    Aron drove at full speed, eager to go back early to apany Sunny. Except on weekends, he rarely


    had time to apany his wife.


    The car was parked in the garage of the vi on the top of the mountain. Aron got off the car and put


    the key into his pocket.


    "Mr. Austin is back."


    "Okay." she bent over to change into slippers.


    Looking around four times, he saw that Sunny was lying on the sofa and seemed to be asleep. He


    tiptoed to the sofa. Sunny was sleeping soundly with a pillow in her arms.


    Aron took a nket and covered it on Sunny. She moved and woke up.


    "Honey, you''re back."


    "Yes, I''m back."


    She stood up, threw herself into his arms and buried her face in his chest. "Honey, you''re back so


    soon."


    "Well, things went well."


    Aron leaned against the sofa, with Sunny bending over his chest and holding his waist with one arm.


    She blurted out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Affairs about revenging on Austin''spany, Sunny, don''t worry. I will avenge our child." Said Aron.


    "Well, honey, are you sure?"


    "Yes, I think so."


    She panicked and forced herself to calm down.


    "Oh, I must kill Austin!" Aron sneered.


    Sunny''s heart raced. She knew very well that she couldn''t kill Austin. At least, Aron couldn''t kill him. His


    company had arge scale and far more assets than Aron''s.


    When she learned about Aron''s n, she was too flustered to say anything. Sunny was worried that


    Aron would fail, which irritated Austin more. He was so angry that he exposed himself. What should he


    do?


    "Will Aron seed?" She raised her head and asked, blinking her eyes.


    He smiled and said gently, "don''t worry. It should be okay."


    She rested her face on Aron''s chest. Maybe his n would seed and give Austin a hard blow. She


    had imagined such a scene.


    She had heard that Austin had some kind of incurable disease, and he wouldn''t live long. She hoped


    that Austin would die of illness. In this way, it would be easy for him to deal with a mere Ynde.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Aron touched her soft hair with his fingers in it and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    "I''m thinking that you have been busy with your work these days and have to take care of me." Sunny


    murmured


    "Silly girl, you are my wife." Aron looked down at Sunny''s innocent eyes and smiled more gently.


    "Are you feeling better now?"


    "Honey, thanks to your care, I''m much better now." Sunny raised her head with a pure smile.

 Chapter 241 The Conspiracy Of Aron

    Chapter 241 The Conspiracy Of Aron


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    "Come in." Austin sat upright at his desk, writing and drawing on the paper. The assistant pushed the


    door open, closed it gently and walked to the desk.


    "Mr. Austin," the man in suit said respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Austin put down his pen and raised his eyebrows.


    "Aron, maybe he is ying tricks again."


    "What did he do?" Austin said calmly.


    "I had a talk with Jack. It''s not about business. It''s probably about personal affairs. Aron is a sinister


    man. We have to be on guard against him. " The assistant said.


    "Oh, they used to be friends." The man added.


    "Who is Jack? What background? "


    "All his information is here." The assistant brought him a pile of documents. Austin flipped through the


    documents and casually put them on the table. Jack''s father had a rich family and he had inherited his


    father''s property. It was the same product as Austin''spany


    "Does Mr. Austin know him?"


    "No, I don''t." Austin said.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry about Aron." Austin said indifferently.


    The assistant bowed and pushed the door open.


    Leaning against the back of the chair, Austin stared at theputer screen with a cold face.


    Austin sent people to keep an eye on Aron. His actions were almost under the control of his men. He


    was just worried that Aron would do something unexpected to hurt Ynde. So he sent people to


    watch him secretly. As for him, he didn''t need to worry about what Aron would do.


    He picked up the coffee cup on the table, took a sip of coffee and continued to work.


    Suddenly, her phone rang


    The phone on the table rang. Generally speaking, he didn''t like others to call him except for work.


    There was nothing important. Even if there was a call, he would not answer it. He directly hung up and


    sent a message.


    Gradually, everyone knew the habits of Mr. Austin. No one dared to call him when he was working.


    Although Mr. Austin was easy-going, he didn''t embarrass the employees and treated them kindly. But


    she had strong principles and temperament. Even if they were gentle and humble, no one dared to take


    the initiative to ost them.


    He put down the ball pen in his hand, picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. He couldn''t help


    smiling.


    "Hello?"


    "Austin, I can''t find an important document and a summary," The woman asked anxiously.


    "Oh, anything else?"


    "The financial statement is also missing. I remember that it was put on the tablest night. I couldn''t


    find it this morning."


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s okay. I remember everything in the book. It It''s just missing. " The woman muttered.


    "Okay, I''ll find it for youter." He said lightly.


    "Niles I''m hungry. " The woman murmured.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to dinnerter." He said dotingly.


    "Then go ahead with your work. I won''t disturb you." The phone was hung up quickly after a busy tone.


    The man stared at the phone screen and showed a beautiful smile. When he was working, the only


    person who called to tell him something unimportant was probably Ynde. She could always break


    his restricted area, and he couldn''t bear to me her. On the contrary, he enjoyed it very much.


    Ynde almost turned his office upside down. She didn''t know where the documents she wanted were,


    but she couldn''t find them. She had no choice but to sit down and review other documents.


    She was so hungry that she took a look at the watch. There was still a certain distance from the time


    for dinner. She covered her t stomach and tried desperately to hold back her hunger. Shey on the


    table, wrote and drew.


    Last night, Austin took her out to eat a lot. She was too full to notice. When she got up in the morning,


    she was full and had no appetite. She simply gave up eating breakfast.


    "Are you sure? Are you hungry? " Austin stared at her and said.


    "No, I won''t. If I eat more, I''ll throw up in your car. Don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    "Care about the car? Or you? "


    "Of course it''s a car." She red at him.


    Austin''s car was worth millions of dors. It was very expensive. How could she throw up in his car?


    When Ynde was full, she would easily get carsickness.


    "Well, I only feel sorry for you." Austin said lightly.


    Stunned, Ynde continued to pour water into her mouth as if she hadn''t heard anything. The man


    raised his head and gave him a meaningful look.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She lost her mind, lying on her desk. Somehow, she went to work early in the morning and didn''t pay


    attention to the work. In his head, from time to time, the body of Austin appeared.


    Ynde felt that it was really dangerous to live with a man for a long time. Especially a handsome man


    like Austin. Even if you don''t like him, the temptation he gives off is also attracting you to get close to


    him.


    Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah Don''t think about it any more. Work is a bottomless job. You know what.


    She irritably rubbed her hair andy motionless on the table.


    The man standing outside frowned and knocked on the door


    "Come on in." She quickly sat upright and smoothed her hair with her hands, trying to make herself


    look like working well. Austin pushed the door open and looked at the woman in front of him with


    interest.


    "Austin Why are you here? "


    She was slightly stunned and stared at his handsome face. Did he hear what she said just now? She


    pretended to be calm, with thousands of ants galloping in her heart.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Austin raised his eyebrows.


    "I..." She lowered her head slightly.


    "The canteen of thepany hasn''t started yet." She saw the file clip in Austin''s hand.


    "Why are you here?" She ran over and grabbed the document from his hand.


    "You gave it to me yourself," he said with a smile.


    "No." Ynde frowned and thought for a while, but she didn''t think of anything.


    "Well, the documents you gave me were also mixed in it."


    "Oh, I see."


    She smashed the folders on the messy desk, and several folders fell to the ground. Only then did


    Ynde realize that his desk was in a mess. All kinds of paper and blue clips were piled up on a


    square table of medium size.


    Austin frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    "I... I''m looking for something. That''s it. " Her voice was very low.


    The man looked at the slightly embarrassed man with his charming eyes. He smiled and made a


    beautiful lone line.


    Austin neatly sorted out the documents on Ynde''s desk. He had always been clean and tidy. And his


    own desk was not allowed to be littered with documents. Looking at the messy table, he was a neat


    freak and began to clean it for Ynde.

 Chapter 242 Take Her To Dinner

    Chapter 242 Take Her To Dinner


    After a while, they finally tidied up the desk. Yndeid down on the chair to rest.


    "I''m going to work. Go ahead with your work," Said Ynde.


    "I''ll take you out for dinner and then go back to work."


    Ynde was slightly surprised. It was ten o''clock in the morning, the peak time of work. She just said


    casually that she was very hungry. She didn''t expect Austin to care so much about her casual words.


    "Wait a minute. The canteen will be ready in two hours." She didn''t want to dy his work.


    "It won''t dy my work. Let''s go quickly." He put his hands in his pockets and looked at her warmly.


    He saw through her mind at a nce and spoke it out. Ynde was a little stunned. Was there anyone


    in the world who knew her better than Austin? He saw her so clearly.


    "I... In fact... I''m not hungry anymore. " She murmured.


    "If you refuse again, I''ll kiss you." He got close to her, and the man''s breath fell on her face. With a red


    face, Ynde turned her head.


    "Okay." Her stomach was growling.


    After putting on her clothes, Ynde was led out by Austin. The elevator arrived at thepany


    building. Not far from thepany, there was a restaurant nearby. Austin held her hand and walked


    towards it.


    "Here you are," the waiter greeted warmly.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    They found an empty seat and sat down. On the menu, Ynde ordered more than ten dishes, all of


    which were spicy andfortable.


    Austin raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure you can finish it?"


    "I can''t eat them all. They look delicious. I want to have a try. "


    All the dishes were served and Ynde wolfed them down. Sitting opposite to her, Austin fixed his eyes


    on her.


    "How many bites don''t you eat?" Her mouth was full of food.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll watch you eat." He said dotingly.


    "Okay." She continued to fill her mouth with food. She hadn''t had breakfast yet and her stomach was


    already growling.


    Suddenly, she turned her head and saw a face. With a thin smile on his face, he sat opposite them and


    held a young girl in his arms.


    Squinting her eyes, Ynde stopped picking up food and froze. Austin followed her gaze and saw a fat


    middle-aged man holding a girl in his arms. It was extremely restless to touch a girl. The girl didn''t


    resist.


    "You are so annoying There are still people in [´óÍ¥¹ãÖÚ]. " The girl said in a sweet voice.


    When Ynde came to her senses, she put down her chopsticks and swallowed the food in her mouth.


    She looked at the dishes on the table with pity. She just had a few bites. The middle-aged man was


    eating happily at the next table. Looking at his fat face, Ynde felt disgusted and sick. She had no


    appetite at all.


    Memories came to her mind. She was drugged by her sister, Sunny, and almost fell into the hands of a


    middle-aged man with a ferocious face.


    "Austin, let''s go." She nced sadly at the table of goodies and red viciously at the man at the


    opposite table. What a bad luck! She had to see that disgusting face when she came out for a meal.


    Austin looked at the woman in front of him and said, "you like it. We can pack it up."


    "Well, why didn''t I think of that?" She curled her lips.


    Austin called the waiter and said, "we''ve packed these dishes. Please pack them for us."


    "Okay, Mr. Austin. Please wait a moment."


    Ynde stood up and looked around. There were not many customers in this restaurant. As long as


    the middle-aged man looked up, he could see her. But she didn''t want to be seen by the middle-aged


    man.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here with you." Austin walked over, looked at Ynde gently and took her hand.


    She looked into his eyes and calmed down instantly. Every time she was upset and uneasy, he held


    her hand and looked at her gently. Ynde could always calm down. Then, a voice came from the


    bottom of her heart. It was not a big deal.


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Ynde? What a coincidence! " The harsh sound fell into her ears.


    The middle-aged man stood up and looked at Ynde with lustful eyes. Last time, the prey that she


    almost got was saved. The middle-aged man was very annoyed. If he couldn''t get it, it would always be


    restless.


    "This is my woman. Do you believe that you can look at her like this? I''ll let you go bankrupt? There is


    nothing I can''t do in Hanzhou City. " His voice was harsh.


    The middle-aged man looked at Austin, his face gloomy. He didn''t say anything. After all, as Mr. Austin,


    he could do what he said.


    "Mr. Austin, pack up what you want." Austin took the box.


    "Ynde, let''s go." Holding Ynde''s hand, Austin strode towards the door of the restaurant.


    When she returned to her office, Ynde opened the lunch box,y prone on a tea table in the office


    and continued to eat. After what happened just now, she lost her appetite. She took a few bites and put


    down the food.


    "I don''t want to eat any more." She curled her lips.


    "Well, are you full?"


    "Are you full?" She sighed.


    With his hands in his pockets, Austin stood in the middle of the office, staring at the woman sitting on


    the chair. Her face was a little dim and her eyes were deep. It seemed that something had happened.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, I''m not. I feel ufortable when I see thatscivious old man!"


    Sometimes, by chance, meeting someone she want to meet brought back unpleasant memories from


    the past. Her good mood and carelessness suddenly sank.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, intending to put away the meal in the food box on the tea table and warm


    it up in the afternoon. It could still be eaten. She had always been frugal and she could not waste a little


    grain.


    There was a box of her favorite beef in it. Ynde picked up the lid and was about to close it. Austin


    pressed her wrist and put the stic cover back on the tea table. He raised his eyebrows slightly, "don''t


    you ask me if I''m hungry or not? Do you want to eat?"


    She opened her mouth, "well I have eaten all these ... "


    "Okay, I know."


    Austin sat down, picked up the food she had used and ate the rest.


    "Austin... Go to the canteen to have lunch. "


    "There is food here. Why should we go to the canteen? It''s too troublesome!" He ate very sweet.


    "I don''t mind what you have eaten. You don''t have any infectious disease, do you?" He stared at her


    with a faint smile.


    "I''m very healthy," said Ynde, shaking her head


    "Well, then I can help you solve these problems."


    "¡­ Austin... I''m so moved, really! "


    Even Aron never ate her food when they were in love. Well, he is a neat freak!

 Chapter 243 I Dont Know You

    Chapter 243 I Don''t Know You


    Austin lowered his head and enjoyed his meal, while Ynde fixed her eyes on him. "Didn''t you say


    you weren''t hungry?"


    "Well, I''m hungry again." He chewed slowly.


    Ynde''s heart skipped a beat. She stared at the handsome man in front of her, who was so kind to


    her that he didn''t even dislike what she had eaten and took it to eat by himself.


    Does he have a crush on me? Otherwise, why are you so kind to me!


    No, no, No. how could it be possible? How could Austin fall in love with me? Perhaps he was really


    hungry. Besides, Mr. Austin was a kind and considerate man. It was reasonable for two people to be


    nice to her since they had been under the same roof for so long.


    "What are you thinking about? Are you moved by me? " With a smile in his eyes, he took a look at the


    slightly stunned Ynde.


    She turned her head and said, "nothing. You Eat it. "


    "Okay."


    "Take your time. I''ll go out for a walk to rx." She stood up and stretched herself.


    "You don''t need mypany?" He raised his eyebrows and took a bite.


    "No need." Said Ynde.


    "Oh, I feel like I''m going to be abandoned." He looked at Ynde who was standing on the floor and


    squeezed a trace of grievance on his handsome face.


    Embarrassed, she didn''t know what to say. "You Don''t think too much. I just want to go out for a walk. "


    "Okay, go ahead." Austin said.


    "¡­¡­ I''ll be back soon. " She pushed the door open and went out.


    Ynde took the elevator back to the ground floor and strode out. The breeze brushed his hair, and the


    sky above his head was blue, and the sun was burning. She stood under the tree and looked at the


    company building in the distance. It had to be said that it was really magnificent.


    It was her first time toe here, and she was also surprised.


    "Marry me. I have connections to help you revenge."


    "I hope you can think about it carefully."


    She remembered what had happened between her and Austin before they got the marriage license.


    She felt warm in her heart. It had been half a year since they got the marriage license. He had always


    been considerate and gentle to her. Ynde was moved. She thought that Austin was a caring and


    patient man!


    While she was moved, she had a different feeling for him, as if it had taken root and sprouted in the


    bottom of her heart. She was a little flustered. She was afraid that she was too dependent on Austin to


    leave after her revenge. It would be troublesome then. After all, he was going to marry another girl and


    have his own child.


    Ynde walked back and forth under the shade of a tree, and the handsome face of Austin kept


    shing through her mind.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynde stopped thinking too much. Now the most important thing is to revenge? Austin was just a


    partner, and Yndeforted herself. Yes, partner.


    "What are you thinking about?" The man''s voice rang in her ears. Ynde was shocked. She turned


    around and saw Gregorio standing behind her with a faint smile.


    "Are you missing me?" He got close to her and put his warm breath on her face.


    "No No... " She blushed and lowered her head.


    Austin held her hand and said, "I''ll apany you when youe out for a walk."


    "Okay."


    Mr. Austin''spany is really magnificent. ''. She started her own business without using a penny from


    her family. What a genius! Jack was standing in front of the building of Austin''spany. Looking at


    the tall skyscraper, he couldn''t help admiring.


    As Aron''s good friend, he always appreciated Aron for his courage and achievements. Without a penny


    from her father, she started her own business and established her ownpany. Gradually, she


    became famous in the entertainment circle.


    Standing downstairs of Mr. Austin''spany, he had to admit that Mr. Austin was at least one hundred


    times more powerful than Aron. He had to pay a visit to such a legendary figure.


    The guard stopped him. "I''m sorry, sir. There is a rule in thepany. No employee is allowed to enter


    here. "


    "Please tell Mr. Austin that I''m here to visit him."


    "Please wait a moment." Jack was walking downstairs.


    "Well, he''s here? That... " Austin couldn''t remember his name. He had always forgotten unimportant


    people very quickly.


    "Yes, Mr. Austin." The Secretary said.


    "Take him to the reception room and wait for me."


    "Okay, Mr. Austin." The secretary went out in a tight suit.


    What the hell do you want, Aron? Do you think I''m that easy to deal with. I just don''t want to hurt


    Ynde. She still loves you! Austin sneered.


    Holding Ynde''s shoulder, Austin entered the reception room. A tall and thin man was sitting on the


    sofa and tasting tea.


    Austin pushed the door open, nced at his face for a second and looked away casually. "What can I


    do for you, Jack?"


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Austin." He stood up and reached out his hand.


    "This must be Mrs. Ynde, right?" Jack said with a smile.


    "Yes, she is my wife."


    Jack was stunned. In front of him, Mr. Austin''s eyes were cold as if it was none of his business. He


    looked gentle, but it seemed that he was extremely difficult to get along with. Thedy next to him was


    very graceful and beautiful.


    Austin had a strong aura and a cold face. He sat opposite and felt very embarrassed. He didn''t know


    where to start the conversation.


    "Mr. Austin, I''ve heard of your name, so Ie here to visit you."


    "You don''t have to. We all have our own lives." Austin said lightly.


    In the reception room, the atmosphere was awkward. Sitting opposite to the sofa, Niles didn''t talk


    much. Ynde smiled politely and didn''t know what to say, so she just sat there.


    The tall, thin and handsome man in front of her. It was a friend of Aron. He had been to the vi of the


    Gu Family and Ynde had seen him. She just peeked through the crack of the door.


    During the three years as Aron''s wife, Aron seldom took people to the vi. Even if he took guests to


    the vi of Gu Family, he usually didn''t allow her to go out.


    "You''d better stay upstairs quietly. Don''t embarrass me." Ynde had always been obedient, although


    she had been Aron''s wife for three years. She had always been an invisible person.


    "If there is nothing else, you can go back first. We still have work to do." Austin stood up.


    "Ynde, let''s go."


    "Okay." He held her shoulder, turned his head and looked at Ynde gently.


    Jack went downstairs with a livid face. He knew that Mr. Austin was not good at socializing and had a


    cold temper. But he didn''t expect her to be so indifferent. He was very angry.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had known Aron for many years, he really wanted to quit his job. How


    could he be a match for Austin to deal with Mr. Austin.

 Chapter 244 Lets Go Home

    Chapter 244 Let''s Go Home


    Holding Ynde''s shoulder, Austin went back to his office and closed the door with one hand. Ynde


    got rid of his arm on her shoulder, jumped onto the sofa andy down on the back.


    Staring at the ceiling, she said, "Austin, I don''t want to see that man again."


    "What? Is there any conflict between you two? " Austin sat down at his desk and turned on hisptop.


    "Well, I don''t want to see anyone rted to Aron." Austin frowned and looked up at Ynde with a


    strange look in his eyes.


    "Okay." Austin didn''t raise his head to look at Ynde, nor did he ask too much.


    He turned on theputer and began to work. His fingers danced on the keyboard. Ynde sat up


    straight and stared at the focused Austin.


    "Go ahead with your work. I''m sorry to bother you. I have to go to review the documents."


    "Okay." Austin replied tly.


    Ynde stood up from the sofa. The tight suit wrinkled slightly because of the incorrect sitting position.


    She stretched out her hand to smooth it. She nced at Austin, curled her lips, pushed the door open


    and walked out of his office.


    Austin stopped the movement in his hand and looked at the office that was tightly closed after Ynde


    went out. His pupils passed through a hint of loneliness and he let out a soft sigh.


    "So, as long as it is rted to Aron, he doesn''t want to ask."


    He stood up and walked back and forth on the floor, frowning. Looking at the remaining half ss of


    water Ynde had drunk, he looked a little lonely and looked away. He walked to the window and


    looked at the whole city. The higher she stood, the outline of the city could be seen. He stared nkly


    at rows of shrunk arms and huge mountains.


    After returning to her office, Ynde stared nkly at the blue leather folder on her desk. She couldn''t


    see through this strange man. Austin sometimes flirted with her, and sometimes he was detached and


    cold.


    Ynde shook her head to calm herself down, stopped woolgathering and worked hard. She turned on


    theputer and replied to several important emails. Then she began to calcte the financial


    statements.


    As soon as she got busy, she forgot the time. It was six o''clock in the evening and it was time to get off


    work. Ynde was still writing and drawing on the paper while staring at theputer.


    The door creaked open. Austin''s face came into view. He closed the door and stood in the middle of


    the floor, looking at Ynde with interest.


    "It''s time to go home." He said lightly.


    "Oh, it will be ready in a minute."


    Austin sat down on a leather sofa, crossed his hands and stared at the woman opposite him. At six


    o''clock in the evening, a red glow spread over the sky, and the bright sun beamy on the woman''s


    face. Her face was as beautiful as gold. She blinked and stared at theputer screen seriously and


    attentively.


    The location of Ynde''s office was facing the sunlight. In the afternoon, the sunlight climbed into the


    room from the window to her desk


    "Well, I''m fine. Let''s go." Ynde stood up, closed theputer and sorted out the desk. She walked


    to Austin in her high heels and stared at the man sitting still on the sofa.


    "Get up. Let''s go home after work."


    "Pull me." he reached out his hand and looked at Ynde with a childish look.


    She was stunned. She had never seen Austin like this before. His handsome face showed a childish


    expression. It was as if he was relying on her.


    Still, she reached out her hand, small hand on the man''srge fingers, and took hold of his broad palm


    with a slight effort, yanking Austin up from the sofa with a single tug, he staggering for a few times. He


    leaned towards Ynde, grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms.


    He stretched out his arms and held her in his arms. Ynde blushed. "Austin, you... You cheated me! "


    "Well, how did I cheat you?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in his arms with a faint


    smile.


    "¡­¡­ Let go of me! " She struggled slightly in his arms, and helplessly, the man''s powerful arms


    imprisoned her in his own, with no intention of releasing her.


    "If you don''t behave yourself, I will kiss you." His warm breath fell on her face.


    She blushed even more. She struggled a little in his arms, lowered her head and frowned. "Honey, let


    me hold you a little longer."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "You..." She blushed and couldn''t speak. The man''s warm breath fell on her neck, and his masculine


    breath was very pleasant.


    She was wrapped in a red suit, with her arms against the suit and drooping. Austin wrapped his arms


    around Ynde and was about to touch her chest. Her face turned red and her heart beat fast.


    The sun was setting and the light in the office was dim. In the dim office, the man tied the woman with


    his arms, and his eyes were fiery. The air became unusually warm, and her pink lips exuded a certain


    temptation. He really wanted to kiss her. However, she tried her best to restrain her impulse. Well, it


    was good to just hold her for a little longer.


    She struggled a few times. The man''s arms were tightly tied to her, and she could not break free at all.


    Ynde had to give up struggling and let him hold her in his arms. Time passed quietly, and the


    atmosphere became warmer and warmer. Her heart beat faster.


    "Your face is very red." The man said in a low voice.


    "Austin... You bad guy! " She shouted with a red face.


    "Well, do you want me to be worse?" He raised his dashing eyebrows.


    She lowered her head and said nothing. ''what a bastard! When can I let go of Austin?'' His whole body


    was confined in his arms, and his chest was close to Ynde''s back. It was very hot.


    "Let''s go home." After hugging her enough, Austin reluctantly let go of Ynde.


    In fact... It was not enough for him to hold her. He really wanted to hold her all the time, and the time


    quietly flowed.


    As soon as he waved his arm, Ynde jumped out of his arms and stared at Austin with her big and


    round eyes. In the dark, he looked at her innocently.


    Turning her head away from him, Ynde picked up her bag from the hanger, put it on her shoulder


    and walked towards the door. Austin stepped forward, grabbed her wrist and held her slender white


    hand in his palm.


    "Are you mad at me?"


    "Humph!" She turned her head.


    The man smiled and looked at the woman in front of him dotingly. He held her hand and walked out of


    the office. The corridor was very dark. They walked towards the elevator.

 Chapter 245 A Fairy Like Woman

    "Mona, we are back." Ynde shouted at Mona as soon as she entered the room. She shook off his hand, lowered her head, took off her high heels and changed intofortable cotton slippers.


    "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin, you are back. Dinner will be ready soon. " Mona stuck her head out of the kitchen.


    "Well, Mona, don''t worry." Austin said.


    He put his briefcase on the cab at the door and took off his shoes.


    "My feet hurt." She mumbled. She squatted down and rubbed her heels. In the past few days, she had been busy with her work and wore high heels for twelve hours. Sometimes she had to run back and forth, and her heels were so painful that she couldn''t bear it. Austin squatted down with a gentle face. "Does it hurt badly?"


    "Yes, it hurts."


    "Sit on the sofa and let me help you rub it." Before she came to her senses, the man picked her up and walked towards the sofa.


    She came back to her senses and found herself raised high by him. He was holding her? "Austin... Put me down."


    Austin put her on the sofa and said, "okay."


    Raising her chin, Ynde looked up at Austin in surprise. He squatted down in front of her, took off the slippers on her feet, and gently held up her feet, as if holding a treasure. "Is it here?"


    He gently pressed her heels with his thumb. A sharp pain came from her heels, and Ynde trembled. "It hurts!"


    He gently massaged the painful part of her feet. Afortable feeling came from her heels.


    "What do you think? Does it still hurt?"


    She stared at Austin in a daze as if she hadn''t heard his question.


    "Ynde, what''s wrong with you? Do you still feel pain?"


    "It''s Much better." She stammered.


    "Well, that''s good." Austin said. He didn''t stop and gently massaged her heels.


    Ynde lowered her head and her heart beat faster because Austin rubbed her feet. Ynde was so surprised that her eyes almost dropped.


    The man squatted down and gently rubbed the woman''s heels. She put her legs together and stared at the man''s handsome face. Her face flushed slightly.


    "Well, it''s It doesn''t hurt." Her voice was very low.


    "Okay." Austin replied. Still rubbing her heels carefully, Ynde felt a little embarrassed.


    "Austin is awake. I don''t feel pain anymore." She said with a red face.


    The man looked up at Ynde with a warm smile. He moved his fingers from her heels and stood up.


    Ynde moved her body and looked up at the man in front of her. The four eyes met, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Ynde turned her head awkwardly. The atmosphere between them was very strange.


    Austin turned around and went into the kitchen to help Mona put the dishes on the table. Looking at the man''s back, she felt a little strange. Involuntarily, a sweet smile appeared on her face. Realizing that she was giggling, Ynde was stunned and looked at the slender back of Austin. This man could make herugh involuntarily, which surprised Ynde.


    Austin put the dishes on the table. "Ynde, dinner is ready." The man said in a doting voice.


    "Okay." She got off the sofa and walked to the table.


    "Jack, is that appropriate?"


    In the office, a tall girl with long hair draped over her shoulders looked at Jack, who was sitting at the desk and twirling a pen with her fingers.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, go ahead. It''s not inappropriate." He looked at the girl.


    The girl was very beautiful, natural and fairy. Her beauty was unique and charming. There were few women in the country who were as beautiful as her. Her skin was white and delicate, and her slender legs, which had walked through the model show, exuded infinite temptation. Her eyes were pure and blinking. It was hard for a man not to be attracted by her when he took a look at her.


    "Everyone knows that Mr. Austin has a wife and he loves her very much." Why.


    Jack smiled and said, "it''s just a rumor. A man like Austin who has a sessful career and a prestigious reputation, which one of them doesn''t have a wife at home and have lovers outside?" Even if he is determined to seduce a lot of girls, I can''t guarantee that he will fall in love with them one day.


    The girl nodded thoughtfully. "Well, that''s it. You can be his secretary to tempt him. It''s easy to get his trust and confidential information."


    "Well, Jack, if you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll go downstairs to prepare."


    "Go ahead." Jack waved his hand.


    Looking at Tina''s slender figure, she wiggled out of the office. He sighed and watched Tina leave reluctantly.


    If he hadn''t promised Aron to help, he wouldn''t have sent such a beautiful woman to Austin. Of course, there was no need to mention her beauty. She was so beautiful that she could defeat thousands of women. And it was by chance that he was lucky enough to meet such a beautiful woman. He had been keeping her as his favorite lover.


    Even so, as long as they could get the secret they wanted smoothly, they were not afraid that they couldn''t deal with the noble Mr. Austin. His choice was worth it.


    Jack picked up his phone and dialed Aron''s number.


    "Hello?"


    "Bray, just wait and see. The [] of the Lin n will fall into our hands." Jack burst intoughter.


    "Are you serious?" Aron was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he would cooperate with his friend this time.


    "Of course, I never brag." He sneered.


    As a man, everyone knew that no man would not fall in love with a beautiful woman as time went by?


    "Well, I''m relieved now." Said Aron.


    "Well, don''t worry. You just need to think about how to thank me when it''s done."


    "Of course." Said Aron.


    After hanging up his friend''s phone, a sinister smile appeared on Aron''s face. Huh, you''ll lose, Austin. He clenched his fingers into fists, and a hint of slyness shed through his eyes. "Honey, who was on the phone just now?"


    Sunny walked out of the bathroom, wearing a night robe. She had just taken a shower and lowered her head to wipe her wet hair.


    "It''s from Jack. I''ll work with him to take revenge on Austin. He assured me that he is confident this time. "Aron said with a smile. "Really?" She was slightly surprised.


    Aron stepped forward and hugged her, "when did I lie?"0000000000000000

 Chapter 246 Who Is She

    Sunny was overjoyed. If she could give Austin a fatal blow, would he die because of the attack of his vital energy and blood. Austin suffered from a fatal disease and could not live for a few years. If she was stimted, would she die shorter? She was overjoyed and hoped that Austin would die soon. In this way, without the protection of Austin, it would be easy for him to deal with Ynde.


    "Honey, I''m happy for you." She looked at Aron with a pure and innocent smile.


    "Well, honey, I''m happy too." Aron took the towel from Sunny and wiped her wet hair carefully.


    "Sunny, your hair is so good! It''s dark and shiny."


    "Yes, just like my mother." She said in a sweet voice.


    Aron gently wiped her wet hair and dried it. Aron let her sit on the bed and put the towel in the bathroom. He walked into the bedroom, sat on the bed and put his arm around Sunny''s shoulder.


    "Mr. Austin, I''m here for an interview in yourpany." With her hair fluttering, Tina stood in front of Austin in her business suit. He looked up at her indifferently and asked with his head down. "What job?" "Your secretary."


    "I have a secretary. Change another one." Austin said.


    "Mr. Austin, I used to work as a Secretary for Edward. The most suitable job for me is secretary." With an elegant and decent smile, Tina blinked her pure big eyes.


    "Well, you can go to the Secretary''s office next door." Austin looked at her indifferently.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will work hard." She smiled happily and bowed. Austin didn''t look at her and buried himself in his work.


    Tina pushed the door open and walked out of Austin'' office. Before closing the door, she nced at him through the crack. Well, don''t pretend to be pure and lofty? Men always thought more in the lower part of their bodies than in the upper part of their bodies? Just wait and see. I will get you one day.


    Tina went to the next room and sat in the same office with the Secretary of Austin. "Hello, I''m Mr. Austin''s secretary. Nice to meet you."


    "Well, go ahead with your work. This is what you have to sort out today." Austin''s secretary nced at her indifferently, put a stack of documents on her desk, turned around and went back to her seat to start working.


    Tina red at her back with dissatisfaction. She was just a secretary of Austin? She sat back at her desk and opened the documents. They were all useless. She sorted them out casually.


    ''This Mr. Austin is really handsome. With my beauty, I will get him sooner orter. Tina thought happily.


    With a stack of documents in her arms, Ynde walked into the office of the Secretary of Austin. When she closed the door, she saw Tina sitting at another desk. Confused, she stared at her beautiful back. Did he call another secretary back?


    "Who is she?" Ynde put the documents on the Secretary''s desk and stared at Tina.


    "She is Mr. Austin''s secretary."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, give these documents to Austin. I''m leaving now." She turned around and was about to push the door, but a voice fell into her ears.


    "Is this Mrs. Ynde?" Tina stood up and looked at Ynde who was standing at the door with her arms frozen in midair.


    "Hello." Said Ynde.


    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Ynde. Nice to meet you."


    Ynde nodded and smiled at her politely. Then she pushed the door open and went out.


    Her high heels made a cackling sound as they stomped down the hallway, and after she walked a few steps, she nced back at the office''s tightly closed room door. That girl was so beautiful, really beautiful. Austin actually hired such a beautiful secretary. Not to mention a young and energetic man like Austin, even a woman like her feltfortable to see such a beautiful woman.


    For some reason, at the first sight of her, Ynde felt touched. She quickened her pace and went back to her office.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Ynde was about to get off work


    "Come in."


    Austin pushed the door open and said, "are you ready? Let''s go back."


    "Yes, it will be ready soon." She put several documents together and turned off theptop.


    She looked up at the man standing in the middle of the floor and blurted out. "Austin, you have a secretary?"


    "Yes. Is there any problem?" He looked at the woman''s slightlyplicated expression and smiled. "No, she is beautiful." She mumbled.


    Austin thought for a while and said, "yes, it''s beautiful, isn''t it. So Are you worried that she would seduce me or me?"


    "I''m not worried, Austin... Whoever you are with has nothing to do with me." She bit her lips and red at Austin.


    "Okay." The man gave her a meaningful look.


    Ynde picked up her bag from the hanger and put it on her shoulder. "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Austin held her hand and smiled warmly.


    "In my eyes, you Ynde are the most beautiful woman."


    She blushed and lowered her head without saying anything. The man''s breath fell on her neck. "Austin, don''t get so close."


    They walked towards the elevator and passed by Austin''s office.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, I''m going back from work." The Secretary said. "Okay."


    Austin took Ynde''s hand and entered the elevator, followed by Tina. "Mr. Austin, do you mind walking with you and your wife for a while?"


    "Well, it''s up to you." Austin said lightly. He didn''t even look at Tina


    The three of them walked out of the elevator. Austin''s top Cayenne stopped not far from thepany building. "Ynde, shall we drive home or take a walk?" Ynde''s eyes were blurred into a seam. She nced at Tina on the other side and stared at Austin. Somehow, she felt very ufortable.


    "Take a taxi."


    "Okay." Ynde opened the door of the car and sat in. Austin walked to the other side and got in as well. The car sped out, leaving Tina watching the car driving away in a daze. "Austin... Can''t you see that your secretary has a crush on you? 80% of them fall in love with you ande for you." Said Ynde, crossing her arms over her chest. "Oh, you are very careful." Holding the steering wheel, Austin turned to look at Ynde.


    "It''s a woman''s inborn intuition, okay?" She cast a scornful nce at Austin.


    "Women''s intuition?"


    Hearing that, Ynde blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. She didn''t know what she was talking about. 000000??????????

 Chapter 247 Dont Want To Talk

    "What''s a woman''s intuition?" The man frowned and turned his head to look at the woman whose head was slightly lowered.


    "You are not a woman. You won''t understand if I tell you." Ynde lowered her head and mumbled.


    With a doting smile, Austin turned around and focused on driving. The new secretary was well prepared and came for him. The reason why he asked her to stay was to see what tricks he was going to y. Ynde was reclining on the chair, "Austin, where did you get such a beautiful secretary? She was really beautiful Don''t you think so?"


    "So, you have been nagging me all the way, my secretary. Let''s get home." The man looked at the woman meaningfully, with a bad smile on his face.


    With a blush on her face, Ynde turned her head. "I''m just interested. As a woman, I can''tpare with her. She''s very beautiful..."


    "Ynde, don''t think too much. You can''tpete with her, because you are my legal wife. " He looked into her eyes and said seriously.


    "Okay."


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Austin, frowning. Their marriage was a deal. They were just a couple. Even so, he looked very serious. Ynde was confused.


    While she was lost in various fancies and conjectures, a top-level Cayenne stopped in front of the vi door. "We''re home."


    "Okay." Ynde pushed the door open and got out of the car. A cool breeze made her feelfortable.


    Austin walked up to her. He held her hand and said, "we''re home. Don''t be absent-minded anymore."


    "Okay."


    Her mind was in a mess about her rtionship with Austin. Since she moved into the Lin Family''s vi, Austin had been very considerate to her. Every time she went out, he would hold her hand. They walked out hand in hand and entered the house hand in hand. It seemed that every time Mr. Austin would not forget to hold her hand. Being so considerate and gentle, Ynde bet that very few men in the world could do that.


    "What are you thinking about?" Austin took a bottle of drink and sat next to Ynde.


    "No Nothing." She came to her senses and nced at Austin. He raised his neck and swallowed a bottle of orange juice. She frowned and said worriedly.


    "Dr. Warren told you not to drink cold and spicy drinks. The drinks are cold, so you can''t drink either."


    He closed the lid of the half bottle of orange juice, turned around and said gently, "remember it clearly." She turned her head and said, "Dr. Warren has told me many times. Of course I will remember it."


    "Okay," he looked affectionately at the woman''s embarrassed side face.


    Ynde sat far away from Austin. He was too close to her, and the man''s breath shrouded her face, making her a little ufortable Austin didn''t care about it at all. He drank up the rest of the orange juice and threw the empty bottle into the trash can beside him.


    Suddenly, her phone rang Austin''s phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Austin, I''m Tina. I heard that ourpany is about to sign a contract for Mr. He. I have made a deal with Mr. Henry. Mr. Austin, would you like to meet him? "Austin frowned. His secretary was in charge of this business, and it had nothing to do with Tina. "You are not in charge of this business, are you?"


    "Mr. Austin, I''m also your secretary. She can''t get rid of me, so can I." The woman on the phone sounded a little excited and proud.


    "Okay." He replied lightly.


    "Mr. Austin, will youe?"


    "No, I won''t. We can sign the contract or not. Ourpany doesn''tck this business." Austin hung up the phone and threw it on the sofa.


    Squinting her eyes, Ynde looked at his handsome face and said, "your secretary is good. You''d better go."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ynde, what do you mean?" He frowned. It seemed that Ynde was strange about things rted to his secretary. He didn''t think it was a sign of jealousy, because she couldn''t let go of Aron.


    "I... No more. She helped you. You should thank her. "Ynde looked at Austin sincerely.


    "No need." The man said indifferently, turned around and went upstairs, leaving her a tall and slender back.


    Looking at the back of Austin, Ynde thought, ''this man is really strange.''. She was such a beautiful and professional woman. How could he refuse to share thepany''s worries as soon as he came!


    Ynde went upstairs and was about to take a shower. She walked past Austin''s room and looked inside. He was taking off his clothes. The man''s smooth wheat skin back was facing her. With a red face, Ynde moved to the side of the door. "Are you peeping at me changing my clothes?" A mocking voice came from inside.


    "I just... I happened to pass by and you didn''t close the door. "She leaned against the wall with her face flushed.


    Wearing a white robe, Austin leaned against the door frame, squinted his eyes and snickered, "I didn''t close the door, so you peeped at me?"


    "I didn''t peep, so you peeped." She roared and rushed into her room. The man smiled. Then she wrapped herself in a bath towel and walked to the bathroom.


    The sound of water flowing was heard clearly in Yndes room. She was lying in bed, tossing and turning, and the image of Austin''s bare back kepting up in her head. It seemed that, she living under the roof with a man who wasn''t really her husband, as they lived together, they inevitably exposed some private matters to each other. At this time, everyone would feel embarrassed.


    ''what a bastard Austin is! He only flirts with me!'' Ynde buried his head into the sheets, her little beat the quilt.


    After staying on the bed for a while, Ynde took out her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower after Austin finished his shower. He walked to the door and nced at Austin''s door. The door of his room was still open. Ynde looked at the door and saw his bookshelf. Austin was selecting books by the bookshelf, wrapped in a bath towel.


    She lowered her head slightly, pretending not to see him, and walked towards the bathroom. "Ynde, be careful of the water on the floor."


    Ynde stopped and squinted at Austin. This man was so horrible. He was selecting books, but he could notice the noise outside. "Okay, I know." She pouted.


    She walked all the way to the bathroom. After taking a shower and changing into her pajamas, Ynde stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom and wiped her wet hair. On the shelf of the bathroom wall, there were rows of hair conditioners, facial masks, and other products for girls to maintain their skin and hair.

 Chapter 248 Falling Asleep

    Ynde looked up at the shelf and searched for the hair conditioner she wanted. Then she poured the white liquid in her hand and rubbed her hair.


    Since they moved into the vi of the Lin Family, Austin had carefully and thoughtfully prepared all the girl''s articles. Even if he asked the housekeeper to buy new ones after they were used up, he didn''t need Ynde to buy them herself. Seeing the thoughtfulness of Mr. Austin, she gradually became very dependent on him. She wanted to ask Austin for advice by buying a new dress. It seemed that his praise was very important to her.


    After tidying herself up, Ynde came out of the bathroom. Her wet hair fell over her shoulders and she looked very beautiful. Leaning against the door frame, Austin stared at Ynde quietly. She turned around and asked, "what are you looking at?" "I''m looking at you."


    Embarrassed, she cast a sidelong nce at Austin and said, "I''m going to bed. Good night."


    "Okay, good night." Ynde closed the door of her bedroom.


    She wasbing her hair on the bed when she heard the door of Austin''s bedroom close. The room was very quiet, and the clock was ticking. Feeling sleepless, Ynde turned over a book on the bookshelf and read it on the bed. After a while, her eyelids began to fight. She felt sleepy and fell asleep on the bed.


    In the middle of the night, Austin went to the bathroom. When he passed by the room of Ynde, he saw the light was on in the crack of the door. He stopped, frowned and took a few steps forward. Thump! Thump! Thump "Ynde, are you asleep?"


    A few secondster, there was no response. Austin pushed the door, but it was not locked. He hesitated and pushed the door open. He saw that Ynde was sleeping soundly on the bed, with a romantic novel beside her. Her face was pink under the bed sheet, and her saliva flowed to her chin, wetting the bed sheet.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The man smiled and looked affectionately at the sleeping woman on the bed. Her side face was very beautiful.


    Her arm was pressed on the page. Austin raised her arm gently, afraid of disturbing her. He gently put her head on the pillow and pulled the quilt to cover Ynde.


    Austin didn''t leave. He sat in front of Ynde''s bed and quietly stared at the sleeping woman. The night was quiet. The man''s affectionate eyes stared at the sleeping position of Ynde for a long time. Her saliva dripped down her chin. He took out a few tissues and wiped it gently. He was careful not to disturb her.


    She must be too tired in the daytime. The man smiled.


    "Good morning, Niles." At dawn, Ynde yawned and went downstairs. Austin was preparing breakfast in an apron.


    Sitting at the table, Ynde rubbed his eyes and frowned as if he was thinking about something.


    "What are you thinking about?" Austin put the dessert on the table and looked at Ynde, who was frowning in the early morning.


    "I remember that I was readingst night. When I woke up this morning, I found that I was lying on the bed, covered with a quilt. There was no book." She touched her head and mumbled.


    "From now on. Go to bed early if you feel tired. "Austin said dotingly.


    "Oh... Wait, go to bed early?" She raised her head to look at Austin.


    "Did you enter my room when I was asleepst night?"


    "Okay." Austin said.


    Ynde had a habit of not turning off the light when he was sleeping. Sometimes he read books and fell asleep after reading, but the light was still on. When Austin passed by his room, he found that the light was on in the crack of the door and that she was asleep. So he turned off the light in her room.


    She looked at Austin vigntly. It seemed that a man who entered a woman''s room in the middle of the night was not elegant.


    "I turned off the light for you. So, what are you thinking about?" He looked at Ynde inquisitively.


    She turned her head away from Austin. "No Nothing."


    "Okay, let''s eat." Austin put Ynde''s favorite desserts next to her.


    During the breakfast, Ynde stole a nce at Austin. They all had western breakfast with knives and forks. "Austin, have you never been in love?" she asked, biting her fork. "Yes, I didn''t."


    She narrowed her eyes and stared atAustin in the opposite direction. "How nice it is to be in love. Some people care about others. Why don''t you fall in love? Don''t you have a girl you like?" There were several rows of girls who liked Austin, but Mr. Austin liked none of them. Suddenly, Ynde was curious about what kind of girl Austin liked.


    Austin raised his head and looked at the thoughtful Ynde. "Do you want to be in love?"


    "No, I mean you." Said Ynde.


    "Now, you are my wife. Do you want me to cheat on you?" He stared at her nkly.


    "I mean, why didn''t you fall in love before?" She took a bite of the dessert and said.


    Austin stared at her with a meaningful look. There was a hint ofplexity in his eyes, which Ynde couldn''t understand. He stared at her for a while and continued to eat, without answering Ynde. "Okay."


    The atmosphere was a little dull, and neither of them spoke. Ynde felt that Austin''s mood was a little low, as if the problem of love was his thunder zone.


    After breakfast, Ynde went upstairs to change his clothes. With his hands in his trouser pockets, Austin looked dejected. Unconsciously, a bitter smile appeared on her face. She must think that I am a man with severe mysophobia and abnormality. Otherwise, why didn''t he have a girlfriend when he was more than 30 years old. In fact He really wanted to tell her that he had loved someone for many years. Or He didn''t know how long he could stay with Ynde and how long his body could hold on. Before he met Ynde, Austin didn''t like the girls around him. He focused on his study. As Mr. Austin, his father had hundreds of millions of assets, so he could have enjoyed the rest of his life. However, he had his own dream. He didn''t want to rely on his father and wanted to do a big business by himself. His father, Mark, supported his son very much.


    "Do whatever you like. You don''t have to rely on me."


    Austin was more hardworking than the other rich men around him. Others yed games and lived a better life, but he was solving the chemical forms.


    On the first day of college, she saw a pure and beautiful girl with long hair. They were in the same ss. Seeing her walking around in front of him every day, Austin had never felt so happy in the past four years of college.


    "What are you thinking about, Austin?" Wearing a small peach red suit, Ynde''s figure looked even more petite, and her fair palm was waving in front of Austin.


    "What are you thinking about, Austin?" She blinked her big eyes and looked at Austin nkly.


    "Ynde, let''s go. We''re going to bete." His voice was very gentle. He looked at her and held her hand in his. 0???????????

 Chapter 249 A Scheming Bitch

    "Okay." She stared at Austin suspiciously for a few seconds, and his eyes were slightly sad.


    "Austin, you don''t look happy,"


    "Well, I think of the past." He sighed.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman stared at her, blinking. Austin raised his hand and stroked her head. "Don''t think too much. Let''s go."


    She sat in Austin''s car and Austin started the engine. Yndey on the passenger seat and had a rest. Maybe because she was too busy in the daytime, she was still very sleepy when she got up in the morning. "Wake up. We''re in thepany." Ynde was woken up by Austin.


    "Have we arrived?" She raised her eyebrows and saw thepany building. Ynde sat up straight, rubbed his eyes and sobered up. Then he opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Mr. Austin, good morning, Mrs. Ynde." When she passed by the office of Austin''s secretary, she saw Tina''s face with heavy makeup. Austin nodded symbolically and walked away with Ynde.


    She took a quick nce at Tina behind her and turned her head back. For some reason, Ynde didn''t have a good impression of her at all. She was very beautiful. At the first sight, she looked like a woman who attracted his attention. However, Ynde didn''t like her. After returning to her office, Ynde took off her suit and hung it on the hanger. She walked two circles on the floor to stretch her shins. Then she began to work.


    Ynde turned on theptop on the table. The screen of the tree and the blue sky was very eye-catching. She opened the previous document as a form.


    After a busy morning, Ynde stood up and stretched herself. She stared nkly at the rows of buildings outside the window. Standing in a 30 floor office with dozens of floors, she could almost overlook half of the city in Hanzhou City. Taking a deep breath, Ynde looked away and was about to go to the canteen for dinner.


    When he walked to the entrance of the canteen, he saw that Tina seemed to be talking to him behind him. Austin walked towards an empty seat in the innermost part of the canteen, and Tina also sat next to him. It was better not to disturb them. After dinner, Ynde found a seat and sat down.


    As soon as she picked up the chopsticks, her phone next to her indicated that a message came in. Ynde took a look at the screen of her phone. "Ynde, sit here. Why don''t youe over when you see me?"


    She stared at the text on the screen and curled her lips. [D] was talking about work with his secretary and seemed to be having a good chat. How could he notice her? Oh, no, it was Tina who said it happily.


    With the lunch in her te, Ynde walked to Austin and sat down. When he saw Ynde, his eyes softened.


    "Ynde, don''t sit too far away from me next time. There will be a punishment when you go home." Ynde''s heart trembled and red at Austin. This man, not only flirted with her in private, but also flirted with her in public. Blushing, she red at Austin. "Austin, you..."


    "What? What about me?" He raised his eyebrows and smiled at the woman.


    With a red face, Ynde didn''t say anything and just kept eating. Tina was a little embarrassed. The couple flirted with each other. It seemed that they were the third wheel. She smiled awkwardly, as if trying to find something to say. "Mrs. Ynde, you and Mr. Austin looks like a perfect match."


    Tina said with a smile.


    She was speechless and didn''t know what to say. She smiled awkwardly at the ttering woman in front of her. She lowered her head and continued to pull the rice on the te.


    "Well, you can see that. You have a good eyesight." Austin said lightly.


    Tina smiled awkwardly and walked away. Ynde turned around and frowned at her back.


    "Tina is reporting work to you again?"


    "Yes." Austin replied indifferently.


    ''Such a scheming woman indeed has ulterior motives, ''Ynde thought with a smile! She lowered her head and continued to eat, picking up a piece of braised pork.


    Looking at Ynde who was eating rice with her head down, Austin felt a little sad. Maybe he wanted to see Ynde being jealous. Austin smiled sarcastically. How could it be? The person she couldn''t let go of had always been Aron. "Ynde, there are a lot of women who like me outside, including in thepany. There are also a lot of women who try to get close to me."


    "Okay, I know." Said Ynde with a little jealousy.


    Austin looked at Ynde gently. "You are my wife, so... You have to let them know that they don''t deserve to see your man."


    After a short pause, Ynde raised her eyebrows and looked into Austin''s bright eyes. "But... You are not my man."


    "We got our marriage certificate and held our wedding ceremony," said Austin.


    "Ynde, you are the only one who can apany me, at least now." He looked affectionately at the woman in front of him. A light shed in his eyes, and she stared at Austin.


    "Well, let''s apany each other." She turned her head slightly and nced at the back behind her.


    After staring at Ynde for a while, Austin lowered his head and continued to eat the remaining food on the te.


    "Honey, I can''t eat. Come back and apany me, okay?" With her legs crossed, Sunny copsed on the sofa in the living room and called Aron.


    She had almost recovered and wandered around by chance. When Aron was not at home, Sunny felt bored. She walked around every corner of the big vi, and Sunny was extremely bored. "Honey, I''m working."


    "Waah... Waah Honey, do you love me?" Sunny said coquettishly.


    "Sunny, don''t think too much. Of course I love you." Aron said dotingly.


    "But honey, you haven''t said you love me for a long time." She pulled a long face.


    "Well, I love you in my heart."


    Aron patiently coaxed Sunny. His sweet words made Sunny happy. The couple hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Aron then went on his official business, the dense rows of words on the document made him dizzy, and in his mind, the faces of the two sisters Sunny and Ynde appeared alternately. He was distracted, threw down his pen, leaned his back on the chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Aron felt very guilty. He had always been very busy in thepany and often workedte at night. He had little time to apany Sunny. Sunny had just lost the baby in her womb, and the mother and son were connected. As a mother, she was very sad even if the baby was not born.


    Aron stood up from the chair and quickly ssified the messy things on the desk. He picked up a dark brown suit from the hanger and put it on the white shirt. Then she picked up the car key on the table and was about to go home.


    "I get off work early. Call me if you need anything." Aron called his secretary. "Okay, Mr. Aron."????????

 Chapter 250 Stay Away From Austin

    Lyingzily on the sofa, Sunny reached out for an apple. With a loud sound of opening the door, she turned around and saw Aron standing at the door. Sunny was surprised. "Honey Why are you back?


    Aron took off his suit and handed it to the servant. The servant hung his suit on the hanger, closed the door and went to work.


    With a gentle look on his face, Aron looked at Sunny who was lying on the sofa and said, "Sunny, after you called this afternoon, you suddenly didn''t want to work and wanted toe back to apany you. I want to stay with you for a while."


    With a smile in her eyes, Sunny jumped up from the sofa and rushed to Aron. She put her arms around his neck and pouted, "honey, do youe back to apany me because you feel sorry for me staying at home alone?"


    "Of course, you are my wife." Aron held Sunny''s waist gently.


    "Honey, you are so kind. Waah... Waah..." Sunny buried her head on his shoulder, pretending to be weak.


    Aron took Sunny to sit on the sofa, while Sunny was lying in his arms with a sweet look. The servant brought a te of fruit, and Sunny gave a grape to Aron, "honey, is it sweet?"


    "Yes, it''s sweet." Said Aron.


    He stroked Sunny''s hair gently. Looking at the luxurious vi, she sighed.


    In the past, when Ynde lived in the Gu Family, Aron didn''t like to go home. He didn''t want to see a woman who had betrayed him. What made Aron more disgusted was that Ynde pestered him and didn''t want to divorce him. He often worked untilte at night and came back to sleep for a few hours.


    After being with Sunny, he wanted to go home more and more and wanted to stay quietly with Sunny. Aron hugged Sunny tightly, "honey, I love you."


    With a pure and charming smile on her face, Sunny said, "honey, I love you very much all the time."


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    "Come in." Austin sat at his desk, looking through a pile of documents, frowning slightly.


    "Mr. Austin, this is the information you want." Tina put it on Austin''s desk and stared Austin''s face with her bright eyes. This Mr. Austin was not ordinary handsome, but very handsome, as if he was the most handsome man she had ever seen.


    His wless face was as angr as a knife. He couldn''t help but want to take a few more looks at it.


    Her heart skipped a beat. It seemed that she was going to fall in love with this perfect man.


    "Anything else?" Austin raised his head and stared at her indifferently.


    "Mr. Austin, would you like a cup of coffee?" She smiled as if she was enchanted by a man.


    Austin nced at him indifferently, as if the person in front of him was not a beautiful woman, but a stranger who had nothing to do with him.


    "Okay."


    "Mr. Austin, wait a moment. I''ll make a cup for you." With a bright face, Tina pushed the door open and went out in her high heels.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Austin put on an evil smile. He would like to see what Aron was going to do to send such a woman to hispany to revenge on him.


    Looking down at the documents, Tina came in with a cup of steaming coffee. "Mr. Austin, here is your coffee."


    "Okay, put it over there." Austin looked down at the documents in his hands.


    A doting smile appeared at the corners of her mouth from time to time. Ynde had done all kinds ofplicated operations very well, and there were some ces that were specially marked, the same as when she was at school, and she was still as serious as before. He looked down at the paper and drew a smiling face in the nk on the top. The man smiled. Tina stared at his handsome face. "Mr. Austin, what are you looking at? You look so happy."


    "What? Do you have anything else to do?" Austin raised his head and stared at Tina coldly.


    "... You... Your coffee is ready."


    Embarrassed, she pushed the steaming coffee in front of Austin. The coffee cup touched the hard corner of the document, and the red coffee in the cup sprinkled on Austin''s sleeve. The document paper was wet by the coffee.


    "Mr. Austin, I''m sorry. Let me help you wipe it." Tina took out a handkerchief and bent down to wipe his sleeve in a hurry.


    He moved his sleeve to avoid being wiped by Tina. He quickly moved the rest of the documents away, in case that the coffee would wet the paper.


    Tina grabbed Austin''s sleeve and said, "Mr. Austin, I didn''t mean it."


    "What are you doing?" The door of Austin''s office was pushed open by a pair of thin white hands. The woman stood outside with an angry face. The scene in front of her made her inexplicably angry. Austin''s new secretary grabbed his wrist. She bent down and stayed away from him for a long time. Ynde strode over and pushed Tina away. She staggered to the ground and looked at Austin with an aggrieved face.


    In Austin''s office, the atmosphere was different. Ynde looking at Tina sitting on the ground, a trace of resentment rose in Ynde''s heart.


    "Ynde, let her out." Austin wiped his sleeves and nced coldly at Tina on the ground. Then she looked away, wiped the desk and sorted out the documents.


    "Mrs. Ynde, you misunderstood. I just want to wipe Mr. Austin''s dirty sleeve." Tina raised her head and looked at Ynde with grievance.


    "You can go out now. Don''t seduce my husband from now on."


    Tina stood up from the ground and nced at Austin. He didn''t look at her. Instead, he sorted out his documents and pushed the door open in his high heels.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynde stared at the closed door of the office with resentment. This woman didn''t juste to be Austin''s secretary. At the first sight, Ynde didn''t like her. It seemed that she had ulterior motives.


    Austin looked at Ynde in surprise. It seemed that it was the first time that he had seen this woman get angry in such a long time. So... How could she be angry for him?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m Mrs. Ynde now." Ynde raised his chin slightly and looked at Austin yfully.


    "Okay, I know." He raised his head and gave a warm look at Ynde. It turned out that she was so cute when she was angry. "Just now, it was just a normal reaction of Mrs. Ynde."


    The man looked at the slightly ufortable woman in front of him and smiled.


    Austin looked at the white paper in his hand, which was wet arge area. The dark gray liquid prated the white paper, and a slight anger appeared between his eyebrows. He threw the tainted document into the trash can and said, "I have to redo it."


    "This woman is so hateful." Ynde cursed.


    "Your documents are wet." Austin said.


    Ynde put the file on Austin''s desk and asked with a long face, "so, I have to work overtime?"

 Chapter 251 Extra Hours

    "Well, here is the thing." Austin said.


    "Okay." Ynde walked over and sat on the sofa, looking up at the white clouds.


    She frowned and pushed the door of Austin''s office open. Seeing that Austin''s secretary was holding his arm, Ynde could clearly feel that anger was burning in her chest. Ynde turned her head and looked at Austin. His long fingers were typing fast on theputer keyboard. His handsome face was cold.


    "Ynde, go get a clean towel."


    "Okay." Ynde stood up and went to the bathroom to get a clean white towel.


    "The towel you want." Ynde handed the towel to Austin.


    "Okay, help me wipe it." Austin handed the arm stained with coffee to Ynde. His white shirt was stained with arge area of dark gray coffee, which looked very conspicuous. "Wipe it yourself." Ynde curled her lips and put the towel on the desk.


    Austin raised his eyebrows and looked at Ynde with a strange expression. "Aren''t you busy with my work?"


    "...... No." She lowered her head slightly.


    "Then wipe it. It''s not good when it bes dryter. I can''t change your clothes until you go back." He looked at Ynde affectionately.


    "Okay."


    Ynde picked up a towel, lifted her arm with one hand and wiped the dirt on his sleeve gently with the other hand. The coffee was already dry on the white shirt.


    "I can''t wipe it off."


    "Well, that''s it." Austin said.


    He pulled back his sleeve and tapped on the keyboard. He still had a lot of work to deal with, and the coffee stains on his sleeve could only be ignored.


    "You should go to work too. Make another copy of the document that was stained by coffee for me." He raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were tender. "Oh, I''m going to work overtime."


    "Thank you, Ynde."


    Hearing Austin''s helpless words, Ynde was stunned. "No, but your secretary is hateful."


    "You don''t like her so much?" Austin raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile.


    "Of course He didn''t like her anymore. She You have to work overtime to fill in the trouble for us. "Yndeined.


    "Well, I''ll ask her to leave in a few days." Austin said lightly.


    "She''s beautiful, Austin... Are you sure you want her to leave?" The woman raised her head and looked at him defiantly, "Isn''t there a beautiful woman standing in front of me? I just want to see her." There was a snicker on his handsome face. Ynde''s face turned red, and she turned her head and looked away from him, "Austin... You..."


    "Well, what about me?"


    "I''m going to work overtime. Bye." Ynde turned around, walked to the door and pushed it open. The man looked at her back disappearing at the door, with a doting smile on his face.


    When Ynde passed by the office of Austin''s secretary, the door was open. Tina bent over and yed games in front of theputer. She gave her a resentful look. Everyone was busy with their work, but she was ying games leisurely? She really didn''te here to


    work.


    After returning to his office, Ynde sat at his desk and began to prepare the financial statements. He wanted to redo the financial statements he had made before. She didn''t finish her work until it was dark. She was so hungry!


    She looked out of the window at the dark sky. Several stars peeped out their heads, flickering, as if they were blinking at her.


    A trace of fatigue shed through her eyes and she turned to her messy desk. Looking at the bright screen of theputer, Ynde sighed and continued to work overtime.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Ynde finally finished her financial work. She stretched herself and smiled with satisfaction. Finally, she finished her work.


    After tidying up the documents, Ynde was about to go to see Austin and get off work together.


    "Austin, here is the information you want. Have a look." She stood in front of Austin''s desk and put the finished documents on it.


    "Well, put it there first. I''ll check itter. I''m sure you can do it."


    Ynde stuck out her tongue at him and said, "how can you rest assured if you don''t look at it?"


    Austin raised his eyebrows. "Because you have the ability to do that. You did a good job before."


    "Okay."


    Ynde casually took out a book from the bookshelf and sat on the sofa, turning a few pages. But Austin was still busy with his work. "Have you finished your work? I... I''m hungry. It''s time for us to go back." She put down the book and looked at Austin pitifully.


    "Almost done." The man looked up at the woman dotingly.


    "Well, hurry up, Dr. Warren said that you can''t work overtime any more." She mumbled.


    "Yes, just by chance."


    "Ynde, we''re going home," Austin said as he tidied up his desk


    There was no response. The man looked at the woman in the sofa. She leaned her head against the back of the sofa and closed her eyes. Austin walked over with a doting smile on his face.


    Ynde was in a sound sleep, with several pages turning on herp and arms on the pages. Her breath was slow and even. The man looked at the sleeping woman tenderly, and her eyshes trembled slightly. He gently stroked her smooth and tender cheek, for fear of waking her up.


    As soon as she moved her arm, Austin withdrew his finger. Ynde sat up and rubbed her eyes sleepily.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Austin, why didn''t you wake me up when you finished your work?"


    "You look good when you sleep. I want to see more." A yful smile appeared on his face.


    Ynde stretched out his long white legs and fell to the ground. As he got used to it, he raised his head slightly and stared at Austin. His face flushed involuntarily.


    "Let''s go back. Aren''t you hungry?" He said seriously.


    He bent down slightly and stretched out his thick palm. Pursing her lips, she put her hand on his broad palm. Austin pulled her up with a little strength, and Ynde almost fell into his arms. He held her up and she looked into his eyes. The man''s eyes were bright and bright, and Ynde saw herself in his eyes.


    "Let''s go." She lowered her head in a hurry.


    "Okay."


    Austin turned off the light and locked the door. He held Ynde''s hand and walked towards the elevator.


    The night breeze blew slowly, bringing a trace of coolness to Buddha''s face. Holding her hand, Austin walked on the dark road, with cars passing by from time to time.


    They walked slowly. The sky was full of stars. Ynde looked up at the starry sky with a smile on her face. Austin turned his head to look at the woman beside him. She looked very beautiful when she smiled.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    "Isn''t it good to be happy?" Ynde was not convinced.


    "Well, very good. Can''t you ask me?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, I just feel that the night is very quiet tonight. It''s good to take a walk home."


    "As long as you are happy."000?????????????

 Chapter 252 Social Engagements

    "Mona, we are back."


    "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin, why did youe back sote? Did you work overtime again?" Mona opened the door and saw Austin standing outside with Ynde hand in hand. She couldn''t help but nag. "Well, we have no choice. We are forced to work overtime." Ynde stuck out his tongue and smiled naughtily at Mona.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mona shook her head helplessly. The two kids were busy with their work all day long. It seemed that work was more important than anything else. It was good to be young. Ynde put on her slippers and fell on the sofa wearily. "I''m so tired."


    Austin took off his suit and handed it to Mona. He looked down at Ynde, who was lying on the sofa with her arms akimbo, frowning.


    "Go change your clothes. You''ll stain your work clothes." The tight skirt of her working clothes was very short, above her knees.


    "Okay." Ynde stood up and sat on the sofa with her legs together. He cast a nce at Austin, who was staring at her back and forth. A strange light shed in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" She raised her head slightly and stared at the man in front of her. It seemed that he often looked at her with strange eyes. A light shed in her eyes, but Ynde couldn''t understand what it was. "It''s up to you." Austin approached her and smiled warmly.


    She turned her head and blushed. Austin looked affectionately at the blushing woman in front of him, with deep love in his heart.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, you can have dinner now." Mona put a dish on the table.


    "Oh, I''m going to change my clothes ande back for dinner." Only then did Ynde feel hungry.


    She stood up and walked all the way to the stairs. She walked very fast with ttering sounds. Looking at her back, Austin couldn''t help smiling dotingly.


    After dinner, it was already early in the morning. Under the dim light, Austin lowered his head to y with his phone. Lying on the sofazily, Ynde stared at the ceiling with sleepy eyes. "I''m so sleepy," said Ynde, yawning. "Austin, go to bed early too. Good night." She stood up from the sofa, yawned and walked towards the stairs.


    "Well, I''m going to bed, too." Austin followed her and went upstairs with her.


    "The stairway is too narrow for us two." She turned around and said to Austin.


    "Okay, you go upstairs first." He stood at the top of the stairs and looked at her back with love in his eyes.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." He couldn''t help coughing.


    Ynde turned around and looked nervously at Austin behind her. His face was slightly pale. Maybe it was because she was too tired after working overtime. Ynde ran to Austin and gently held her back. "Are you okay?" Austin waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. You should go to bed now."


    She looked at the man in front of her worriedly. His lips were slightly pale and he looked a little tired. "Let me help you upstairs."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    "No, you have to listen to me." She grabbed his arm peremptorily and helped him walk towards the stairs.


    After returning to Austin''s room, Ynde pressed him on the bed and said, "close your eyes. It''ste."


    He gazed at the woman in front of him, and the corner of his mouth had a hint of a smile. Although there was some difort in his body, seeing that Ynde was so concerned about himself, Austin felt very happy. "Ynde, do you know what I like to see the most?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know. Close your eyes and go to sleep. I''m leaving." The woman said angrily.


    Austin didn''t think so. "I like to see you care about me the most."


    She blushed, turned around and said stubbornly. "Austin, I... I don''t care about you.


    "


    He didn''t care about it at all. He smiled and said in a very gentle voice, "go to bed. Good night."


    She turned around and tucked Austin in. "Good night."


    "Director, there is a dinner party this afternoon. Do you have time?"


    "A dinner? What dinner?" Ynde frowned at the phone, as if his heart was covered with a shadow. Did she still want to sleep at home on the weekend? Did her assistant inform her of a dinner. "Edward, who has signed a contract with us before, wants to invite you to dinner. Director, I can''t refuse him."


    She rolled her eyes for two seconds and asked, "when will it start?"


    "Half past two," said the assistant.


    "Okay, I know."


    "Director, please let Mr. Austin go with you."


    "Well, I''d better go alone. He doesn''t feel well and needs to rest." Said Ynde.


    "Mrs. Ynde, you still feel sorry for Mr. Austin." Ynde blushed.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." She hung up the phone and held it in her hand. When she turned around, a perfect face like a knife was magnified in her sight.


    "Austin... When did you stand behind me?" She eximed.


    "It has been several minutes." He smiled warmly.


    Stepping back a few steps, Ynde red at Austin. His handsome face was slightly pale, and his eyes were gently staring at Ynde.


    "Are you going to a dinner party?"


    "Well, I don''t want to go." She sat on the sofa and took a bite of an apple.


    "Then I won''t go." Austin said.


    Biting the apple, Ynde thought for a few minutes. "I have to go. I''ll be back soon."


    Sitting next to her, Austin turned his head to look at Ynde, who was looking at her phone. "Well, as your husband, I should go with you."


    "No, thanks. Have a good rest."


    He frowned, "I''m fine. I''m worried about you going alone."


    Stunned, Ynde put down her phone and took a bite of the apple. "I will be careful."


    She insisted on attending the dinner alone and didn''t let Austin apany her. Ynde felt that she needed to be independent and face work and life alone. She couldn''t let Austin protect her all the time.


    She had to learn to be independent and independent.


    "Austin, have a good rest. I''ll call you if anything happens." She looked firmly at Austin beside her.


    "Okay, call me if you need anything." Austin said.


    "Okay, I''ll go upstairs to change my clothes."


    The sky outside the window was cloudy and uncertain. Sometimes it was sunny, and sometimes a cloud covered the sun. Ynde walked over and opened the window to let the air in. A cool wind blew over. The scenery outside was beautiful.


    Looking out of the window at the beautiful flowers, a bright smile appeared on her face. It was such a good weather. Even going out for socializing would inexplicably make one''s mood better. Ynde turned around and picked a dress in the wardrobe. She gestured in front of the mirror and the dress fitted her well.


    After changing her clothes, Ynde went downstairs with a woodendder, while Austin was reading newspaper on the sofa in the living room. ????????????????

 Chapter 253 Am I Beautiful

    Ynde put on a light yellow dress with a sandy scarf around her neck and long hair. She looked fresh and elegant at first nce.


    After she divorced with Aron, her life and her whole body had changed a lot. Her figure became more and more exquisite, and her every move revealed an extraordinary temperament. She had thought that her life would be a pool of stagnant water and lifeless without Aron. Later, she realized that it was a right choice to leave a person who didn''t love her for a long time. Ynde walked on the floor of the living room, recalling all kinds of previous scenes. Austin sat on the sofa and read the news. Sometimes he looked like Aron, and she would think of Aron from time to time.


    "Austin, do you think this suit suits me?" Ynde walked up to Austin and asked.


    "It''s very beautiful. In my eyes, you don''t wear any makeup and you look very beautiful in simple clothes." Austin put down the newspaper and stared at her.


    With a shy smile, Ynde looked down at the corner of her dress, walked to the floor mirror and circled around. She thought it was beautiful too.


    She put her bag on her shoulder and smiled at herself in the mirror.


    "Are all men so fond of sweet words?" Ynde looked back at Austin in front of the mirror and asked.


    "Honey words. I''m telling the truth. Ynde, you''re the most beautiful woman in my eyes." The man looked affectionately at the woman in front of him.


    "I don''t believe it." Ynde curled her lips.


    When he was with Aron, he seemed to be good at sweet words, coaxing the innocent and ignorant Ynde very happy. How could she have thought that after being framed by Sunny, Aron would not listen to her exnation at all. Oh, a man who said sweet words to her. "I don''t believe it," she said scornfully, ring at Austin.


    He strode to her and asked, "how can I make you believe me?"


    Austin got closer to her, and his warm breath fell on Ynde''s face. "I... I was just kidding."


    "Are you kidding me?" He raised his eyebrows.


    She blushed and turned her head slightly. "Do you want me to kiss you?"


    "...... Austin, don''t think too much. II didn''t mean that." She squinted her eyes and blushed.


    "Yes, but I have. What should I do?" His thin lips got close to her smooth face, and his warm breath fell on Ynde''s face.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    He fixed his eyes on the woman beside him. She tilted her head and looked embarrassed.


    "Hurry up, or you''ll bete for dinner." Austin stood straight and said seriously.


    Ynde checked the time on his phone and said, "Oh, no, I''m reallyte. It''s all your fault, Austin" She said angrily


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I''ll keep youpany," said Austin indifferently


    "No, thanks. Dr. Warren asked you to have more rest." Said Ynde.


    "Don''t you give me a chance to make amends?"


    "I was just kidding," she lowered her head.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him affectionately. In Austin''s eyes, any movement and words of Ynde were very cute.


    He wanted to go with her, but Ynde refused. Austin had to give up. Several months had passed since the kidnapping incidentst time. He still had a lingering fear when he thought of it. Every time Ynde went out, he would worry that Sunny would hurt her with ill intention.


    "I''ll ask the driver to drive you home."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, thanks. I''ll take a taxi." Said Ynde.


    Austin looked at the woman in front of him and said, "you look so beautiful. It will get dirty if you take a taxi."


    "Well, will it?" She frowned.


    "Okay, drive my car." Austin threw the key to his car to Ynde. She looked at the key in her hand and then looked up at Austin.


    "Okay, I''m leaving now." She put the key into her bag, changed her shoes and went out.


    Ynde was driving Austin''s top Cayenne at full speed on the highway. She had always been good at driving. Even if she hadn''t driven for a period of time, as long as she held the steering wheel, she could skillfully control it. She grasped the steering wheel to gallop on the high speed, adjusted the speed to the speed that is not fast or slow and drove slowly on the highway.


    When they arrived at the gate of the hotel, Ynde parked her car at a suitable ce and looked up at the hotel in front of her. This hotel was a magnificent five-star hotel with elegant appearance and 30 floors. When she was about to push the door open, her phone rang, reminding her that there was a messageing in. Withdrawing her hand, Ynde picked up the phone and turned on the screen. "Have you arrived?"


    She frowned and was confused by Austin''s message. She just went out to attend a dinner party, but he thought so. Mr. Austin was worried about her or his car. Ynde thought that Niles must be bored at home, so he sent a message to ask.


    "I just arrived." Ynde replied.


    A few secondster, her phone rang again. She clicked on the message and said, "protect yourself. Call me if you are in trouble."


    Ynde curled her lips. This man was even more verbose than women. "Okay, I know."


    She threw the phone into her bag, put it on her shoulder and opened the door to get off.


    At the dinner, many people toasted to her one after another, but Ynde refused, "I drove here by myself. I can''t drink."


    "Mrs. Ynde, doesn''t Mr. Austine with you?" An old man of more than 30 years old showed a beautiful smile on his handsome face.


    "He has something else to do. I''ll drive here by myself." Said Ynde with a smile.


    Everyone nodded and looked at her with respect. All the old directors present at the dinner table were people Austin knew, or previous partners, mentioned Mr. Austin, and all praised him for his young, promising and talented. Even if Austin wasn''t there, they respected Ynde when they saw her.


    "Mrs. Ynde, please have a taste of this dish." A man with shiny hair pushed a dish that Ynde had never eaten in front of her. She smiled shyly and took a bite with chopsticks. "It tastes good." "Come on, let''s eat."


    Ynde took a few drinks and ate a piece of chicken. The dinner was very boring. Most of the people who came to attend the dinner were men. They drank, clinked sses and chatted. Ynde had nothing inmon with them, so she had to eat silently and nned to leave halfway.


    Everyone was talking andughing. Ynde felt bored and had to eat. 00000000000

 Chapter 254 Why Are You At My Home

    "Mrs. Ynde, you and Mr. Austin are an envious couple."


    "Yes, that''s right. Mr. Austin is such a good man." Everyone made fun of her. With a blush on her face, Ynde smiled sheepishly.


    strength.


    She didn''t like to be taken as a topic of conversation by others. Even if they didn''t mean to harm her, Ynde didn''t like their envious tone. She didn''t think it was necessary to stay at such a boring dinner. She''d better go back and have a good sleep to replenish her "You guys talk first. I''m not going with you." Yndestood up and put her bag on her shoulder.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Do you miss your husband?" Everyone joked.


    Yndewas a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so she had to give an embarrassed smile. "Enjoy yourselves."


    "Mrs. Ynde, go ahead. Be careful." She nodded politely.


    With her bag on her back, Ynde walked out of the noisy room and leaned against the wall of the elevator, letting out a long sigh of relief. It seemed that she had just escaped from a ce she didn''t like. "Bang!" the elevator door opened. She strode out and went back to Austin''s car. Holding the steering wheel, she stared nkly at the peopleing in and out. After sitting in the car for a while, Ynde started the engine and drove towards the Lin Family''s vi.


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    "Here you are." Monawalked up to open the door. She thought that Ynde hade back. When she opened the door, she saw a strange woman standing outside.


    "Girl, who are you looking for?"


    "Is this Mr. Austin''s home? I''m his secretary, Tina. "


    Jasmine looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and was stunned. She had met Austin''s secretary before, not this beautiful woman in front of her. Besides, Austin''s secretary seldom visited the Lin Family''s vi. Because Austin didn''t like other women to enter his vi. And Ynde was the only woman he brought into the vi.


    "What''s up?" Mona asked in confusion.


    "Is Mr. Austin at home? I''ll talk to him about something in thepany. "


    "Have you made an appointment in advance?" Mona was an experienced servant. She knew what to do and what to say on any asion.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Tina''s face, Monaknew that she came alone. She didn''t talk to Austin in advance, let alone let her in.


    "Miss, please go back. Our Mr. Austinis resting upstairs."


    "Is Mrs. Ynde here?"


    "She''s not here. She''s out for a business dinner." Mona said.


    At this moment, Austincame down the stairs. He stood in the middle of the stairs with the help of a woodendder. Looking at Monawho was standing at the door, he quickened his pace and came down the stairs. "Mona, who is it?"


    "Mr. Austin, she called herself your secretary." Mona replied.


    Austin stepped forward and walked to the door. When he saw the woman standing outside, he frowned unconsciously. This woman was really annoying, "What are you doing here?" The man''s handsome face suddenly became cold, and his eyes were sharply staring at Tina at the door.


    "Mr. Austin, I''d like to visit you and talk about work on the weekend." Tina stared at Austin with her sparkling eyes.


    "Well, talk about work? Are you so dedicated this weekend? "Austin said sarcastically.


    "...... Then I won''t disturb your rest. "Tinaturned around and was about to leave. Staring at her eyes, Austinhad an idea. He wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    "Come in." Tina was stunned and stepped into the threshold.


    "Jasmine, make tea for miss. 100." Austin said concisely. Then she sat down on the sofa and read the newspaper.


    Sitting opposite him, Tina looked a little embarrassed. She nced at Austin from the corner of her eyes from time to time. Austinwas reading newspaper and looked at her, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Tina frowned. Mr. Austin was much more difficult to deal with than she expected. Didn''t men like to see beautiful women? He turned a blind eye to her as if he were not a man. Was he pretending? Or was Mrs. Ynde so powerful that Mr. Austin had to suppress himself? "Miss, please have some tea." Monaput the steaming ck tea in front of her, and Tina bent down slightly, trying to squeeze out a smile.


    "Mr. Austin, where is Mrs. Ynde?" She had nothing to say.


    "What''s the matter? If there is nothing else, please go back. "Austin finally raised his head and stared at Tina sharply. The atmosphere was awkward. There was a knock on the door, and Monawent to open it. "Mrs. Ynde is back."


    "Yes, Mona, I''m back." With her bag on her shoulder, she walked into the door in high heels.


    Austin stood up and looked at Ynde with gentle eyes. "Ynde, why are you back so soon?"


    Ynde took off her high heels and changed intofortable cotton slippers. "Well, I don''t want to stay here anymore, so I came back."


    After changing her shoes, she stood up and nced at Tina who was sitting on the sofa. "Why are you at my home?"


    Ynde turned to Austin and shrugged. "Ynde, are you tired? Sit down and have a rest. I''ll massage your back with you."


    Before she could react, Austin put his long fingers on her shoulder and pushed her to the sofa. In a daze, he only felt a pair of hands gently pinching her shoulders. The strength was just right and veryfortable. She blushed and turned to stare at Austin. He raised the corners of his mouth. In the living room, the atmosphere was awkward. Austin gave a shoulder massage to Ynde intimately. The young couple looked very affectionate. Tina felt embarrassed. She was totally ignored by Austin. Her existence was undoubtedly a third wheel. "Mr. Austin, your house is beautiful." Tina smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, not bad."


    "Mr. Austin, when are you free? I''ll treat you and Mrs. Ynde a meal."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Austin didn''t stop what he was doing. He gently pinched her shoulder. Ynde was held in his arms and couldn''t move.


    "No," he replied curtly.


    "Mr. Austin, I''m so d to work in yourpany and be your secretary."


    "I really want to treat you and your wife a meal to express my gratitude." Tina said with a smile.


    "Well, no, it''s just work." Ynde said sincerely.


    He looked at the elegant woman in front of him, who had a pair of beautiful legs and an elegant temperament. She was a typical beauty, but Ynde didn''t like her. Ynde hoped that she could leave as soon as possible. She turned her head slightly and looked away. "We appreciate your kindness. You don''t have to eat, do you?"????????

 Chapter 255 Whats Wrong With Him

    The smile on Tina''s face froze. She looked at Austin awkwardly, but he didn''t look at her with a cold face.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde, I''m leaving now. I''ll visit you another day." Tina put on a fake smile and stared at Austin. Ynde nced at her smirk. Well, such a hypocritical woman was uglier than crying. "Mona, see the guest out." Austin shouted.


    "Goodbye, miss." Mona bowed slightly. Without saying a word, Tina pushed the door open and went out in her high heels.


    "What is she doing here?" After Tina left, Ynde turned her head to look at Austin behind her.


    "I don''t know." He replied shortly. "Okay."


    The man''s body was still on her shoulder, and his fingers were rhythmically pinching her shoulder. Her body was a little stiff. For a long time, no one had kneaded her shoulder so intimately. She felt veryfortable and warm mentally. When she was in love with Aron, he would pinch her shoulders asionally. Now when she thought of it, Ynde felt that it was a long time ago.


    "She has left. Your hand..."


    "What?" He turned his head and looked at the woman dotingly.


    "Your hand can be put down now." She pointed at Austin''s slender fingers and said in a low voice.


    "What if I don''t want to?" The man lowered his head and said in a warm voice. His warm breath fell on her neck. Her neck was hot, and she looked a little embarrassed. She shrank slightly, looking very ufortable. Austin didn''t care about it at all. He held her shoulders rhythmically.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    "Well, very good." She lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    Austin gently pinched the woman''s shoulders with his slender and good-looking hands, although it was the first time for him to do so. He acted so skillfully as if he was experienced.


    His heart beat faster and faster, and he pretended to be calm. He looked at the beautiful side face of Ynde. After pinching her shoulders for a while, the man finally took his hand off his shoulder.


    "Did you ever massage others'' shoulders?" Asked Ynde.


    "No." Austin said.


    "Okay."


    "So, do you want to praise me? It''s my first time to have such a good try." He looked warm.


    She blushed and turned her head. "I didn''t say anything."


    "Well, do you want to try again and give me ament?" He whispered.


    She blushed and lowered her head without saying anything. "Austin Go away."


    "Who will protect you if I go away?" He looked at Ynde affectionately.


    Turning her head away, Ynde didn''t say anything. Her face was burning. The air was a little strange. She didn''t dare to look up at Austin, as if she was afraid that he would find out that her face was red.


    After sitting still for a moment, she stretched her arms and moved her shoulders, feeling that the muscles at her shoulders were rxed a lot more than before. Austin sat next to her. The two were very close. When he turned his head, her forehead could touch his chin. The man''s warm breath fell on her face. Ynde moved a little away from him.


    The woman''s small action made Austin a little sad. She rejected me like this? It seemed that no matter what Aron did to her, Ynde still couldn''t let him go. No matter how much he had done for her, even though they had been together day and night, Ynde still missed the time when she was in love with Aron.


    He looked at the woman sitting on his left with her head down, with a hint of sadness in his eyes. Austin stood up and strode towards the stairs.


    "Where are you going?" She looked up and blinked.


    "Rest." Austin said concisely.


    ''is it my illusion that something is wrong with Austin?'' Ynde wondered. Even when he answered her question, he became cold. Was he too tired? She couldn''t see through this man. Austin was sometimes cold and sometimes flirted with her.


    She stood up from the sofa and ran to Austin. "What''s wrong with you, Austin?"


    "No." He nced at her indifferently and went upstairs, leaving Ynde in a daze.


    She frowned slightly when she saw the man''s slender body disappear upstairs.


    The afternoon sun shone brightly on the floor. Yndey on the sofa to have a rest. Mona woke her up. "Mrs. Ynde, go back to your room and sleep."


    She looked at Mona sleepily. "Mona, am I asleep?"


    "Okay, Mrs. Ynde you should go back to sleep."


    "Okay."


    She habitually looked around and didn''t see Austin. He should still be resting in his room.


    Ynde sat up from the sofa, trying to wake herself up. Maybe she was too tired, and she felt very sleepy. She staggered upstairs with the help of a woodendder, went back to her room, and fell asleep directly on the bed.


    Lying on the bed, Austin stared nkly at the ceiling. When he heard the footsteps upstairs, he frowned slightly. Needless to say, it was the sound of Ynde''s footsteps. Ynde''s face appeared in his mind. Even when he couldn''t see her, his mind was full of Ynde''s figure and their memories of getting along with each other.


    He sighed and forced himself to close his eyes to sleep in the quiet afternoon. "Mr. Austin, you are very weak. No matter how strong you are, you should take good care of yourself."


    He remembered what Dr. Warren had told him and forced himself to sleep. He needed to take good care of himself so that he could spend more time with Ynde.


    "Why is it so hot?" Sunny smashed a bowl of duck tongue soup on the floor and looked at the servant angrily.


    "Mrs. Sunny, this is the soup that has just been out of the pot. Of course it''s very hot." The servant looked at the angry Sunny and said cautiously.


    "So you want to scald me to death?"


    "Mrs. Sunny How could it be?" The servant looked terrified.


    "Go ahead with your work." Sunny waved her hand impatiently, and the servant wore an apron and left.


    Her chest heaved slightly, and her heart was filled with anger. Aron was busy with his work every day and went home veryte. Sunny was so bored that she was about to go crazy. Knowing that Ynde had a happy and happy life, she hated her even more.


    After eating two mouthfuls of rice, she put down her chopsticks and had no appetite. Sunny opened her mobile phone and logged in the forum. The voice of cursing Ynde on the Inte had already disappeared. After Ynde posted the photos, someizens changed the topic, scolded Sunny for being a scheming bitch and spread rumors to frame their own sister.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Every time she saw thesements, she trembled with anger and cursed Ynde for hundreds of times. Sunny threw down her phone and went back to the sofa in her slippers. ????????????????

 Chapter 256 In A Bad Mood

    "Mr. Austin, are you not feeling well?"


    Tina said worriedly as she saw Austin''s pale face, coughing from time to time and staring at his handsome face.


    "What''s the matter?" Austin looked up at her.


    During working hours, Tina wore a sexy low cut dress and looked at him enchantingly. She pretended to be weak and winked at him from time to time. "Mr. Austin, in fact, I like you very much."


    "So what?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at him indifferently.


    "That''s why Ie to yourpany to be your secretary." She said with grievance.


    "You can leave now." Austin said coldly.


    "Mr. Austin, don''t you like me?" Tina looked at Austin pitifully, with tears in her eyes. Since she couldn''t let Mr. Austin take the bait, she had to use herst resort to confess her love to Austin.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Austin sneered and looked sharply at Tina in front of him. "I have a wife. Do you want me to have an affair? I will only love her for the rest of my life. I won''t fall in love with any other woman." "Mr. Austin... I''m serious. " Tina looked wronged.


    "It''s none of my business? You can go out now. "Austin waved his hand and said impatiently.


    With an unhappy look on her face, Tina walked out of Austin''s room and went back to her office. She was so angry that her chest heaved slightly. So far, no one dared to talk to her like that. She was born to be as beautiful as a flower and as beautiful as a fairy. When the man saw her, he tried his best to please her. How could he talk to her like this.


    "Austin, your secretary looks unhappy today. There''s a hint of resentment in her eyes." During the lunch, Ynde took the rice on the te with a gossipy expression.


    Austin didn''t take it seriously. He gracefully picked up a piece of green vegetable. "Yes, you are very careful."


    "Everyone in thepany can see what she looks like." Said Ynde scornfully.


    Austin raised his head and looked straight into her eyes. "So, are you jealous?"


    "I... I didn''t." She raised her voice and blushed. She turned her head away from Austin.


    He didn''t say anything more and continued to eat silently. From time to time, Ynde would pick up some food that she liked to eat. "Eat more, or you will be hungry in the afternoon."


    "Okay." She put a mouthful of rice into her mouth.


    Somehow, she felt stuffy in her chest and didn''t eat well. Seeing Tina''s face, Ynde felt ufortable. Ynde hoped that she could take her away as soon as possible so that she wouldn''t have to look at her face.


    Thinking of this, Tina had been staring at Austin since she came to thepany. A strange feeling rose in her heart inexplicably, making her very ufortable. Although she had alwaysforted herself that there was only profit cooperation between her and Austin. She didn''t care who Austin liked. After getting along with Austin day and night for such a long time, Ynde found that she could not calmly watch other women like him.


    "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about?" He noticed that Ynde was absent-minded from time to time.


    "No." She lowered her head and ate the rice in her bowl.


    The man looked affectionately at the slightly embarrassed woman, raising the corners of his mouth.


    After lunch, they went to his office to get some documents. As soon as they arrived at the door, they heard a bang inside. He frowned and stopped.


    "Someone is inside." Ynde turned around and looked at Austin in surprise.


    "Let''s go inside and have a look." Austin said.


    Austin took Ynde''s hand and pushed the door open. The scene in front of her made Ynde stunned. Tina bent over and rummaged through the drawer of Austin. Hearing the sound of door opening, she closed the drawer in a hurry.


    "Mr. Austin, I... Juste in and put the documents in it. " Flustered, she looked at Austin cautiously.


    "Get out." Although the voice was not loud, it was very powerful. Tina, who was already in a panic, was shocked and walked out awkwardly through Austin and Ynde.


    Before closing the door, Ynde red at her back and mmed the door.


    "Austin, check if there''s anything missing."


    "No, there is nothing important." He walked to his desk and sorted out the scattered documents on it.


    "I think you should let her go," Ynde said with dissatisfaction.


    "Well, that''s exactly what I want." Austin sat down on the chair beside his desk. Upon hearing Austin''s saying this, she was overjoyed. Ynde couldn''t help but show her joy on her face. A slight smile appeared on her face. The man raised his eyes and keenly sensed the smile on the woman''s face. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "You look so happy."


    "I..." She blushed and left Austin''s office with the file.


    After Ynde left, Austin picked up the phone and said, e to my office."


    "Okay, Mr. Austin."


    Austin lowered his head to review the documents. A few minutester, someone knocked on the door. "Come in."


    "Mr. Austin, what can I do for you?" Austin''s secretary, dressed in a blue suit, stood in the middle of the office.


    "Let Miss. Tina go." He said coldly.


    "I see. Is there anything else,[0]?"


    "No. you can go to work now."


    Austin''s secretary left the office. He coughed slightly and his face was pale. He was still working. He was the boss of thispany and the biggest shareholder. He couldn''t fall. Although Austin felt that he was getting weaker and weaker, he still worked hard to take care of Ynde. He had to protect his beloved woman. For the sake of Ynde, he had to work hard every day.


    Tina packed up her things dejectedly and walked towards the elevator with her bag. She didn''t expect that the noble Mr. Austin would be so stubborn. He really loved his wife very much. Tina walked out of the elevator and walked out of the door of Austin''spany without hesitation.


    "What did you say?" Jack, Aron''s friend, looked surprised.


    "Jack, we are no match for Mr. Austin." Tina stood in Jack''s office, her eyes dim.


    Jack sneered, "you mean you were fired by him?"


    "Yes, I was fired by theirpany."


    "So you didn''t get any useful resources."


    Tina shook her head. She took the risk to sneak into Austin''s office. The man seemed to have been prepared, so she didn''t find anything useful.


    "Okay, I know. Thank you."


    After Tina left Jack''s office, he took out his phone and called Aron. 0000

 Chapter 257 Furious

    "What did you say?" Aron stood up from the chair and raised his voice.


    "Aron, I can''t help you this time. You''d better find someone else." After saying that, Jack hung up the phone.


    Aron was about to speak when he heard several ck sounds on the phone. He was so angry that he threw his phone on the ground.


    A loud bang woke up Sunny who was sleeping.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling. The zing white light shone in the room. What voice? Stunned for a few seconds, she seemed to understand something and hurriedly got out of bed and rushed into the study.


    Aron''s phone fell on the floor. He stood in the middle of the floor with his hands on his hips, his face livid, and his chest heaved violently.


    "Honey What''s wrong with you?" Sunny stepped forward and looked at Aron with her big eyes blinking.


    "Nothing. Did I wake you up?" When Aron saw Sunny, his angry face softened a lot. He stepped forward and held Sunny in his arms.


    "Sunny, I''m fine." His voice was low and hoarse.


    "Honey, if you have anything to tell me, please don''t hold it back." Sunny said softly.


    "Thank you, honey." Aron stroked Sunny''s back and sighed.


    Sunny stroked his back. A trace of fear rose in her heart, which could make Aron lose his temper. Sunny knew it must have something to do with Ynde.


    These days, after the abortion, her body recovered almost, but she was more and more afraid. She had a hunch that sooner orter, Austin and Ynde would expose her in front of Aron. Sunny didn''t dare to think further about how Aron would torture her when he knew the truth.


    "Aron, let''s not take revenge on Ynde in the future, shall we?" Sunny muttered.


    Aron was stunned. Was she talking nonsense because of her fever? Why did she say that. "Sunny, if you have any grievance, please speak it out. Don''t hold it back."


    "I... No. " Sunny whispered.


    If she had to make a choice, Sunny would rather stay away from Ynde and Austin, so that what she had done would not be exposed.


    "Sunny, don''t be afraid. I will protect you. I won''t let that bitch Ynde hurt you again." He said in a sharp voice.


    Sunny sighed deeply. She looked up at Aron''s handsome face.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Honey, I don''t want anything now. I just want us to love each other and live happily forever." With tears in her eyes, she looked at Aron sadly.


    These days, she had been living in fear all day long. Sunny felt that she would lose everything in the near future. She was afraid day and night, but she couldn''t tell Aron her fear.


    "Honey, what are you talking about? Of course we will live happily together forever." He held up Sunny''s face and kissed her on the forehead.


    Sunny closed her eyes, feeling sad. Aron didn''t know that she killed his own father, Albert, just in order to make what she had done a thing of the past, and never let anyone mention it.


    Albert liked Sunny, so he agreed to cooperate with her to frame his daughter-inw. After that, Sunny was worried that their collusion would be known by Aron, so she killed Albert to keep the secret. Unfortunately, her biggest failure was that she didn''t kill Ynde. She lowered her head slightly, which made Aron''s heart ache. He was a little worried about Sunny''s abnormality. Aron med all this on Ynde and Austin.


    Well, if they hadn''t provoked Sunny many times, how could she be like this.


    "Sunny, let''s go back to the bedroom and have a rest." His voice was very gentle, and Sunny nodded.


    Aron helped Sunny to the bed, while Sunny sat on the bed in a daze with a dull look in her eyes. Such a Sunny made Aron worried and heartbroken.


    "Do you want to sleep a little longer?" He sat beside her.


    "I don''t want to sleep. Honey, can you apany me for a while?"


    "Okay." Aron leaned his slender back against the edge of the bed and held Sunny in his arms.


    After Sunny fell asleep, Aron put her head on the pillow gently and looked affectionately at the sleeping woman. She seemed to have something on her mind. Even though she was asleep, she still frowned. Aron really wanted to raise his hand to gently smooth her knitted eyebrows. Aron bent down and left a kiss on Sunny''s smooth cheek.


    He looked at her affectionately for a while and gently pulled the nket over Sunny. Since he couldn''t fall asleep, he quietly went downstairs and sat alone in the living room.


    It was very quiet at night. The dim yellow light shone on the white wall. Aron lit a cigarette, took a deep drag and blew out a cloud of mist.


    Aron was very angry. He hated his ipetence because of what Ynde had done. Oh, this bitch, she is so haunting. Aron sneered, his mouth twitching.


    Even if he failed to ask his friend to help him deal with Austin, he was still unwilling to give up. He didn''t want to lose to Austin and the vicious woman, Ynde, to live a happy life after doing such a bad thing.


    Aron swallowed the smoke, his face solemn. After thinking for a while, Aron decided to kidnap Ynde. He wanted to give her a good lesson and vent his anger. Otherwise, how could he vent his anger.


    He finished a cigarette and snuffed it out in the ashtray. Suddenly, he felt sleepy. He took a sip of cold water, stood up and walked upstairs.


    "Honey, where have you been?" Sunny woke up in a daze and looked at Aron who walked into the room.


    Aron took off his shirt and put his arm around Sunny''s shoulder. "I sat in the living room for a while. Go to sleep, good girl."


    Sunny crawled into his arms and held Aron tightly, as if he would disappear if she was not careful. Looking at the capricious Sunny, Aron felt very sad.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one will hurt you with me." He said softly.


    Sitting in the living room, Ynde was ying a Korean drama. "This woman is so good. She was abandoned by her boyfriend. What do you think, Austin?" "Well, it''s just acting." Austin said.


    She turned her head to look at Austin, who was reading a magazine. "Don''t be so sentimental."


    She grabbed the remote control angrily and continued to watch. Austin frowned. What was she angry about? The man shook his head helplessly. Women seemed to be a sentimental species, and they could also be hurt like this when watching Korean dramas. With a smile in his eyes, the man took a look at Ynde beside him. 000000000000

 Chapter 258 Forcibly Occupying

    Holding the remote control in her arms, Ynde rested her chin on her hands and stared at the handsome man and beautiful woman in Korean movie star on TV. She thought Korean men were all very handsome and cool. Austin threw down the newspaper. His face was pale, but his eyes were full of affection. He looked at the woman beside him, his eyes full of affection.


    "Give me the remote control. I''ll watch the news channel." He asked tentatively. Since Ynde moved in, Austin had spoiled her a lot. Affairs such as watching was decided by her personality. He had given up the news channel he liked. As time went by, Ynde habitually held the remote control and looked at it. "Here you are." Curling her lips, Ynde handed the remote control to Austin. Out of the corner of her eye, she unwillingly nced at the face of the Korean star on the TV screen.


    "Do you think I''m more handsome than them?" Austin raised his eyebrows.


    She blushed and took a nce at Austin. She had to admit that he was indeed handsome. She pondered for a while and thought that it was awkward to say that he was handsome, so she chose silence.


    "Why don''t you say anything?" He stared at her face.


    "...... Do you want to watch the news or the Korean drama?"


    "I''m not in the mood." He pretended to be aggrieved.


    Ynde frowned. She really didn''t understand what this man was thinking, nor did she know why he said he was not in the mood to read. She rolled her eyes and stared at the remote control on the sofa for two seconds. Austin didn''t seem to take it away. She reached for the remote control and put it near her.


    She leaned against the sofa, holding a pillow in her arms, and stared at the TV screen. After a while, the woman fell asleep with her head tilted and her eyes narrowed. Saliva flowed out of her red and attractive lips and fell on the chest of her pajamas.


    Austin looked at her sleeping position with a smile. The more he looked at her, the cuter he felt. He guessed that even she herself didn''t know that she was in such a mess and drooling. He took the remote control and turned off the TV. He looked at the beautiful face of the woman affectionately and smiled.


    Austin gently lifted her head with his palm, rested it on the protruding back of the sofa, and gently wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth with a tissue. Her skin was smooth and tender.


    She was in a sound sleep. With his chin resting on his hand, Austin felt his throat itchy. He endured the pain and didn''t cough. He was afraid that his cough would wake up Ynde. The man looked at the sleeping woman. It seemed to be a happy thing to sleep on the long sofa with her.


    Austin pulled out a nket and covered it on Ynde. The nket was very wide. He pulled a corner and covered himself. Under the dim light, he fell asleep with his head in the direction of Ynde.


    "Why are we sleeping here, Austin?" After a long time, Ynde woke up from her dream and found herself covered with a thin nket. The night was quiet. The dim light fell on the man''s handsome face. He was sleeping quietly. Ynde sat up straight with her arms on her back. The nket slipped off her shoulders, and her eyes fixed on the man beside her, ''how did he sleep here?'' Why didn''t she go back to her room? She didn''t figure it out. "Wake up, Austin!" The woman reached out and pushed the man who was sleeping soundly. He moved and woke up from his sleep.


    "Ynde, you''re awake." Austin sat up.


    "What time is it now?" Asked Ynde.


    "Well, it''s more than two o''clock." Austin nced at the phone screen.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" She gave him a resentful look. He not only didn''t wake her up, but also slept with her. Sleep together? She blushed and turned her head away from Austin. "You seem to blush?"


    "Humph, it has nothing to do with you." She said in a hoarse voice.


    "Ynde, are you angry? Shouldn''t you think a man like me is righteous when I don''t abandon you to sleep in my own room, but sleep here with you?" Was he kidding? His handsome face stared at the side face of Ynde. "I..." She was speechless and had no way to refute.


    "Anyway, I have to go back to my room to sleep. Good night." Ynde yawned, lifted the nket and put on his slippers.


    "Good night. I''ll go to bed too."


    She and Austin went upstairs with the help of the spiraldder one after the other. In front of them, Ynde opened the door and went back to her room. Without turning on the light, she groped to the bed and fell asleep.


    Standing under the building, Aron looked up at the cloudy sky. It was gloomy and it seemed that it was going to rain. She looked at the top floor of the building. He came here to find a boss who had been in the society for many years and had a group of people who were loyal to him. After hesitating for a while, Aron strode towards the building. The owner of this building was very capable. He started from the bottom of the society and made some achievements. With some money, he rented the top floor of this building. "Nice to meet you. Did I bother you?" Aron shook hands with the man opposite.


    "No, pleasee in." Aron walked in. The living room wasrge, with arge French window and a flower nursery outside the window. The environment was very beautiful.


    "Aron, I''ve heard of you. Yourpany is very big." The man had crossed his legs, dark skin and straight nose. With a fierce look on his face, he stared at Aron. "What''s up?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I want to teach someone a lesson with your men." Aron gritted his teeth.


    "It seems that Mr. Aron has made a big enemy. He hates me so much."


    Aron smiled faintly. "I will pay you some money."


    "That''s it. As long as we have money, it''s easy." The man moved his body and said.


    Aron walked out of his boss''s house with his hands in his trouser pockets, feeling much more rxed. After thinking for a whole nightst night, he had made up his mind to kidnap Ynde. Aron thought it was necessary to teach that woman a lesson. He went back to his car, held the steering wheel and looked at the passers-by, sighing. He regretted why he hadn''t seen Ynde''s true face in the first ce and brought things to this state step by step. He clenched his fists and swore to himself that he would teach Ynde a good lesson so that she would not disturb his life and not torture the kind and innocent Sunny. In Aron''s opinion, the reason why Sunny had mental problems was that she was directly threatened and intimidated by Ynde. I

 Chapter 259 Almost Be Kidnapped

    Suddenly, her phone rang "Hello?" Austin''s phone rang.


    "Mr. Austin, Mr. Aron has found a gangster. I don''t know what he wants to do." Austin''s face was a little serious, and his heart seemed to be burning with fire. It was okay that Aron had done stupid things many times, but the point was that he had always aimed at Ynde. "Keep an eye on him." He said in a sharp voice.


    "Well, Mr. Austin, I know what to do." The man hung up the phone.


    Sitting in his chair, Austin stared nkly at the phone and suddenly felt a little tired. Aron pressed on step by step, with a strong sense of revenge. Ynde was in a very disadvantageous situation. He didn''t want to see Ynde get hurt again. In the past three years, she had been tortured badly by him both physically and mentally, which made Austin feel very sorry for her.


    His eyes were burning, and the mes in his chest were everywhere. He had always been disgusted with what Aron had done. A ruthless man who had hurt his beloved woman for three years. He never doubted what he had heard. Sunny''s sweet words coaxed Aron around.


    Austin despised such a man with no sense and judgment.


    Austin picked up the telephone on the table and dialed a number. "Take your men to besiege a person."


    "Well, Mr. Austin, tell me more details..."


    At six o''clock, she got off work. After tidying up her desk, Ynde picked up her bag and put it on her shoulder, preparing to go to Austin''s office to look for him.


    In the past few days, Austin often worked overtime. He threw the car key to Ynde and asked her to drive home by herself. He didn''t forget to remind her every time. "Be careful."


    "Oh, how are you going back?" She frowned.


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s not far. I''ll be back in a few steps."


    Ynde curled her lips. She didn''t say she was worried about him. After all, it seemed that there was nothing to worry about as a man. She didn''t mind driving Austin''s car.


    "I like walking." He saw through her mind and said with a smile.


    "Okay."


    She wondered if Austin would stay and work overtime tonight. Every time she went back alone. Mona nagged, worrying about Austin''s health. With a sigh, Ynde walked to the door in her high heels. When she opened the door, she saw Austin standing straight outside. "When did youe, Austin?" She was slightly surprised.


    "I just arrived and was about to knock on the door." Austin said.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. I''m going out." She muttered.


    "Let''s go." The man smiled and took her hand.


    Her eyes sparkled and a smile appeared on her face. Having been with Austin day and night for such a long time, Ynde had already been used to his care. It seemed that she was looking forward to his small action of holding her hand every time.


    The two didn''t drive, but took a walk home hand in hand. "What? Does Aron want to kidnap me?"


    "Okay." Austin replied tly.


    She frowned and her expression became more and more serious. ''he-he, Aron wants to kidnap me again.''. Ynde had always thought that Sunny and Aron had kidnapped her togetherst time, although she had been locked up in the old house of the Gu Family by Brian and Aron hadn''t shown up from beginning to end. In Ynde''s opinion, this was the only way to make people feel annoyed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she arrived at the gate of the vi, Ynde felt gloomy, as if there were many eyes staring at her behind. She shivered slightly and her shoulder shrank. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you."


    Her words were as strong and powerful as aforter. When her fear dissipated, Ynde was instantly relieved. She pretended to be fine and let Austin lead her to the gate.


    The fragrance of the flowers in the yard blew into her nose. Ynde took a deep breath and calmly followed Austin into the house. After changing into slippers, she suddenly thought of something. "Are you ready, Austin?"


    "Of course, I won''t let Aron seed." He raised his eyebrows and raised his voice involuntarily.


    Outside the vi, a group of people were fighting. Aron''s car was parked not far from the vi. Seeing this scene, he was so angry that his mouth almost tilted. A few minutester, the hooligans sent by Aron were beaten to the ground by the people sent by Austin. "Mr. Aron, do you want us to help you get beaten?" A young man with ck and blue face hit the window of Aron heavily and cursed.


    Aron was so angry that he stared at the crowd outside the window. He had no choice but to open the door and get out of the car, watching the scene in front of him. All his men were beaten to the ground, wailing and rolling, which made Aron furious.


    Generally speaking, he had been in the underworld all year round and had experienced a lot of fighting and killing. As time went by, he must be very good at fighting. Look at these people in front of me. They are all unharmed and injured to varying degrees. He thought they were just good for nothing.


    She cursed these losers in her mind, but she could only lose them in time in case that they were too seriously injured and burned themselves. Aron waved his hand and said, "you can go back now. Don''t fight anymore."


    They were afraid that their buttocks would run away. Aron looked at the subordinates of Austin with a dark face. They were really extraordinary. Seeing this, they left one after another.


    He looked at the colorful flowers in front of the vi with his dark eyes. The fragrance of the flowers and the magnificent gate of the vi with the chessboard filled his nose. [Aron''s chest heaved violently. He was furious at the powerful strength of Austin.


    When he was about to turn around, the door of the vi suddenly opened. Austin walked out with his arm around Ynde''s shoulder. The two walked up to Aron, and Austin looked at Aron coldly.


    "Aron, are you done or not?"


    "Ha ha..." Aron sneered and stared at Ynde coldly.


    Ynde didn''t show weakness. She raised her head and stared back at Aron with the same eyes. "Mr. Aron, don''t you think you are despicable?"


    She stared at Aron with disdain. Although she said so, her heart was full of disdain. The former Aron had died a long time ago in Ynde''s heart. He was not the man who stood in front of her with fierce eyes full of resentment and coldness.


    When they were in love, Aron was young and energetic, just like when he was young, righteous, upright and fond of defending the injustice. The man standing in front of her was just a puppet that had been corroded by time.

 Chapter 260 Who Is He

    "Do you know how disgusting my eyes are?" A hint of cruelty shed in his eyes, as if he wanted to see a trace of sadness on Ynde''s face. Looking up at Aron coldly, Ynde felt a little sad.


    "Mr. Aron, I advise you to take care of yourself. Do you want to kidnap me again?"


    With a cold face, Aron stared at somewhere sullenly. The three of them were in a stalemate. Austin looked at Aron coldly. So far, few people had been infuriated. When he thought of it, Aron felt a surge of anger surging from his chest. Aron stared at Ynde with fire in his eyes, as if he was going to swallow her. His eyes were as cold as ever and he stared at Ynde with disgust.


    Well, he really hates me. Although she pretended to be arrogant, she felt a little sad in her heart. No one wanted to be hated and hated, especially this person, who was once his true love. Her love for more than 10 years ended up like this. "Mr. Aron, you''d better leave before I get angry, because I don''t want to see you." His voice was not loud and his tone was very dignified. Aron was stunned. How could he speak for Ynde and defend Ynde? "Ynde, it''s windy outside. Let''s go inside." Austin put his arms around Ynde''s shoulders and was about to leave.


    "Ynde, do you know you are shameless?" Ynde stopped and looked straight at Aron. She sneered, as if she had seen through the man in front of her. He just wanted to insult her and see her angry face. With a smile on her face, Ynde said, "Mr. Aron, you think I disgust you. Why do youe to my house? There is a saying that Mr. Aron should have heard about it. Out of sight, out of mind."


    With a livid face, Aron turned his head away from her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Suddenly, his phone rang


    Aron''s phone rang loudly. He looked at the screen, and the Aaron between his eyebrows disappeared, reced by a touch of tenderness.


    "Hello, what''s wrong with you, Sunny?"


    "Honey, where are you? It''s so boring to stay at home alone. Can you go out with me? If you are working, then forget it. I won''t disturb your work. " On the other side of the phone came Sunny''s sharp voice, which made Ynde sick. "Honey, I''m going back to apany you. Wait for me at home."


    "Mr. Aron, you are so gullible. Your wife is pregnant with another man''s child. Do you still want to clean her ass?" Unable to hold back her anger, Ynde raised her voice so that Sunny on the other end of the phone could hear her. "Honey... Where the hell are you?" Sunny hesitated, her heart pounding wildly.


    Aron red at Ynde as if he could swallow her alive. "I''m outside the Austin''s vi. I''ll be right back."


    "Waah... Waah Honey, I don''t know where I offended Ynde. She framed me like this. Waah... Waah... " Sunny cried andined. The more she said, the sadder she became. She couldn''t help crying on the phone. Hearing his wife''s cry on the other end of the phone, Aron''s heart ached and he wished he could strangle Ynde.


    "Honey, don''t cry. I believe you." He gently coaxed the crying woman on the phone.


    Looking at the intimate rtionship between the two on the phone, Ynde felt it was very funny. She really wanted tough out.


    The sweet words finally calmed Sunny down. "Honey,e back soon."


    "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    Aron hung up the phone, his dark eyes regaining their coldness and hatred. He cast a cold nce at Ynde and Austin.


    "Well, Ynde, you''re really good at ndering people. Do you think everyone will give you a dirty look?" Aron said sarcastically.


    Austin must be pissed off immediately. How could the woman he loved allow others to insult her like this. He covered his lips and coughed. His face was a little pale.


    "Are you okay?" Ynde held his chest.


    "I''m fine."


    He raised his head and looked at Aron coldly. Since he was a child, he had always been humble and polite, gentle and had never hit anyone. But at this moment, Austin really wanted to punch Aron in the face.


    The man next to her looked gloomy and terrible. She was shocked. She had never seen Austin so cold. "Are you okay?"


    She held Austin''s arm and her eyes darkened.


    "Mr. Aron, please behave yourself. If you offend me, I will let you know what will happen." He stared at Aron coldly, and even Ynde, who was beside him, shivered slightly.


    Aron was stunned and his eyes were dull for a moment. He didn''t expect that Austin cared about Ynde so much. The woman he once despised deeply was regarded as his love by other men, held in the palm of their hands and defended in every way. What was wrong with the world? Many things changed too fast, as if what had happened ording tomon sense had overturned his cognition.


    Aron took a deep look at Ynde and walked towards his car angrily.


    "Let''s go home," She said in a slightly sour voice.


    Austin red at the back of Aron, feeling very sad. He suddenly remembered that in the past three years, Ynde had been treated so violently by Aron, and he felt sorry for the woman in front of him.


    He measured his head and looked at her nkly. There was an unknown sadness in his eyes. He sighed slightly, turned around and walked towards the gate of the vi with his arm around her shoulder. At seven o''clock in the afternoon, the wind was very strong, blowing her hair back and forth in the air. Ynde tucked her hair behind her ear.


    Back to the vi, Ynde sat on the armchair in a daze with her hands on her knees. "Would you like something to drink?"


    She looked up at the man. His face was full of tenderness, and his eyes were looking at her warmly. Thinking of Austin, who was as cold as ice just now, Ynde felt like two people. "Water."


    Austin poured her a ss of hot water. After drinking arge mouthful, Ynde spat it out in a hurry. "It''s so hot!"


    She winced in pain. Austin shook his head and said dotingly, "how could the hot water not be hot?"


    Ynde pouted, put the porcin cup on the tea table, and continued to hold her knees in a daze. She felt a little sad. At that time, when they were in love, Aron seemed not to be so gentle to Sunny. Although things had changed for a long time, she would still feel sad when she felt the coldness of being detested again.


    Or she didn''t love Aron anymore. Even so, the feelings she had for more than 10 years and the past she had experienced together would still remind her of their past. However, it was not enough to make up for Sunny''s sweet words and coquetry.

 Chapter 261 Cook A Bowl Of Noodles For Her

    The night was quiet. The dim light shone on the man''s handsome face. His nose was straight, and his eyebrows were thick and thick. The man''s face was covered with a trace of sadness. He looked at the woman on the armchair with his hands holding her knees. "Do you want to eat something?"


    Since she entered the house, it was more than ten o''clock now. She didn''t eat anything and only drank a few mouthfuls of water. Ynde stood up and looked at Austin with an aggrieved face. "I''m hungry."


    "Yes, I know. So what do you want to eat?" He looked affectionately at the woman who was crying in front of him, and felt a sting in his heart. If possible, he would rather be sad for him.


    "I want a bowl of noodles." She murmured, blinking at Austin. It was toote and Mona had gone to bed. Ynde was thinking about making noodles for herself in the kitchen. Austin felt ufortable and did his own thing.


    She put down her long legs from the sofa and stepped on the floor with her slippers. Her posture had been maintained for too long, and her legs were a little numb. She pounded her legs, stood up and fell heavily on the sofa. "Your legs are numb. Sit still and have a rest." Austin said softly.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll cook some noodles in the kitchen." She said.


    The man frowned and put one hand on his shoulder. "Just sit here. I''ll give you the following instructions."


    She grabbed his arm and said, "you''re not feeling well. I don''t want to bother you too much. I''ll do it myself."


    Although she said it in a low voice, Austin could hear her clearly. He rubbed her head with his big hand. "You think too much. Just sit there. If you don''t listen to me, I will kiss you."


    She blushed instantly and lowered her head without saying anything. The man smiled and turned to the kitchen. She had no choice but to stay in the kitchen and wait for Austin to cook for her. Maybe this man would really kiss her. Her face flushed and her heart beat faster.


    As time went by, Ynde became more and more familiar with Austin. In her opinion, Mr. Austin had be more and more adept at flirting with her. Maybe one day, if she didn''t obey him, he would really kiss her? She blushed and lowered her head.


    "What are you thinking about? Are you moved by me?" The low voice of the man pounced on her face, and the hot breath fluttered on the roots of her ears. She raised her head, meeting Austin''s fond gaze and the steaming noodles in his hand. "No..." She said stubbornly.


    "Oh, No." His voice was low, sounding a little disappointed.


    Austin put the noodles on the tea table and said, "eat it while it''s hot."


    Her attention was attracted by a bowl of noodles. Her eyes were waving and she looked at the hot noodle in front of her. Her stomach began to rumble.


    "Then I''ll eat." She gave a cunning smile.


    Austin frowned. "Are you in a good mood? Have you had an appetite?"


    She nodded solemnly. After all, the past could not be changed. What''s more, his feelings for Aron had weakened a lot. Although sometimes she felt sad when she thought of it, Ynde knew that everything could not be reversed.


    She took up the bowl and tasted the noodles. The taste was slightly spicy. The most important thing was that it was delicious, and the soup was strong. Ynde picked up two poached eggs, some beef and some vegetable leaves on the noodles with chopsticks. Not only did it taste spicy, but it also looked good.


    Her eyes were slightly red. "Austin... Thank you." She sniffed.


    "Well, what do you want to thank me for?" The man on the other side frowned. What was wrong with this woman? What was she thinking about.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After thinking for a while, Ynde swallowed the noodles and said vaguely. "The noodles are delicious. Thank you for your cooking."


    "Well, you like me to cook for you every day." The man stared at her affectionately.


    Stunned, Ynde opened her mouth but said nothing. Then she continued to eat the noodles. She quickly ate up the bowl of noodles and drank the soup. Then she put down the bowl and chopsticks with satisfaction and took out a tissue to wipe her mouth. The man looked straight at her with affectionate eyes and a smile on his lips.


    "Haven''t I wiped my mouth clean?" She looked at him in a daze. Otherwise, why did Austin stare at her so intently? A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "No, it''s very clean."


    "Okay." She walked to the mirror and looked at herself. It seemed to be really clean.


    Austin took her bowl and chopsticks to the sink and washed them. "I... I can do it myself. "


    "No, you can go to bed now." He measured his head and said.


    She leaned against the door frame and stared at Austin. She had to admit that the man in front of her was very handsome, and even the posture of washing the dishes was so beautiful. After he quickly washed the dishes, he looked out of the bathroom. "Are you peeking at me?"


    "No, I''m not. I''m just looking at it." It was not until she blurted out that she realized what she had said and quickly covered her mouth.


    "II didn''t mean that." She exined in a hurry.


    The man had washed his hands and stood in front of her, looking at her with a faint smile. "Oh, what do you mean?"


    She blushed and turned her head to run away. Austin followed them slowly. With the help of a woodendder, Ynde went upstairs. After dinner, she just wanted to have a good sleep. As for how well Aron treated Sunny and how they hurt her, Ynde didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    "I''m going to take a shower. Don''t follow me." At the door of the bathroom, Ynde said to Austin, who was standing outside, with her pajamas in her hand.


    "Okay, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Austin said.


    "Oh, good night."


    "Good night." The man''s slender body shed into the door and closed it.


    Staring at the closed door of Austin''s room for a few seconds, she turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    "Honey, it''s time for dinner." Aron shouted to the upstairs.


    Sunny got up from the bed irritably, and the zing white tablemp quietly shone on the wall and ceiling of the bedroom. Her face was very bad, and her heart was beating fast, and her mood was extremely bad.


    In the daytime, what Ynde said on the phone was like a second blow to her heart, which surprised Sunny. Ynde knew clearly that the baby in her belly was not Aron''s, which almost made Sunny copse. She tried her best to deceive Aron. If Ynde told the truth and showed the evidence to Aron, she would be sent to eighteen hell and would never be able to turn over.


    Thinking of such a terrible thing, she trembled all over. She was afraid of losing Aron.


    "Sunny, it''s time for dinner. Are you awake?" Aron opened the door and walked in. 00000000000???

 Chapter 262 Im Afraid

    "Honey, I''m scared!" With tears in her eyes, Sunny threw herself into Aron''s arms.


    "Silly girl, what are you afraid of?" He stroked her hair and said gently. The more capricious Sunny was, the more worried Aron was.


    "Sunny, what''s wrong with you? Tell me if you have any grievance, okay?"


    Sunny bent over his chest and burst into tears. Her tears and snot had been on his expensive shirt. He patted her back gently. "Waah... Waah Honey, I''m just afraid. Boo... Hoo..."


    His face was serious and his eyes were gloomy. "What did Ynde say to you again?"


    "She said I didn''t deserve to marry you. Waah... Waah..." Sunny climbed up thedder. She wouldn''t let go of any chance to nder Ynde. In this way, Aron wouldn''t believe what Ynde said.


    "Just ignore her. Why would that bitch make you so sad?"


    "But she is my sister." Sunny sobbed.


    "If you don''t have a sister, just take it as she is dead. Will you feel better?"


    "Okay." Touching her tears, Sunny nodded.


    "Honey, don''t cry. Your makeup won''t look good if you cry." Aron coaxed Sunny with a warm face and wiped the tears off her face gently with his fingers. She looked pitiful and lovingly. He held her in his arms again and touched the back of her head. "Sunny, I''ll protect you well. If you cklist Ynde and Austin, they won''t be able to call you."


    "Well, honey, it''s up to you." She murmured.


    Hiding in Aron''s arms, she closed her eyes, trying to suppress the fear in her heart. He told himself over and over again that Aron trusted her, and only believed her. The day he knew the truth would never happen, and she would not be abandoned by him. "Honey, will you dislike me one day?" She asked this question only because she was really flustered.


    "Don''t be silly. How could it be?"


    Sunny didn''t say anything, but a long memory came to her mind. When she passed by a snack bar at the entrance of the University, she saw Aron and Ynde standing at the door. She stopped and hid in the dark, looking at the door of the snack bar, her sister''s boyfriend, Aron.


    "Aron, you will abandon me one day. What should I do?"


    "Ynde, don''t be silly. How could you say that?"


    "I''m just worried. We are still students. The more people we meet in the future, maybe..."


    "Don''t think too much." He lowered his head and covered her lips.


    Seeing this scene in secret, Sunny gritted her teeth. It was obvious that Aron belonged to her. She liked him so much!


    Now when she recalled the past, her heart ached, but more was fear. She was afraid that she would repeat the same mistake as Ynde, and that Aron hated her. Ynde married Austin and lived a happy life, but she had nothing since she was abandoned by Aron. "Well, don''t cry. Your eyes will be swollen if you keep crying."


    "Well, I won''t cry." She wiped the tears on her eyshes and sighed deeply.


    "Let''s go to have dinner. It''ste."


    "Okay." Sunny stood up from the bed.


    Aron held her hand and they went downstairs for dinner.


    "Mr. Austin, this project is being bided by Aron''spany. It''s said that it''s very likely to be won." The Secretary replied with a file in her arms.


    Austin thought for a while and said, "get ready. Ourpany is going to bid as well."


    "But, Mr. Austin, judging from the recent business situation of ourpany, we don''t need such a project at present." The Secretary said.


    "No, we can''t let Aron take it." His eyes sparkled with determination.


    "I see." The secretary went out with the documents.


    Austin sighed and took a sip of hot water to moisten his throat. He had always been kind and calm, and could tolerate many things in the past. Aron used dirty means to revenge on Ynde again and again. He was very angry. Austin decided to teach him a lesson and let Aron know that he couldn''t touch his woman at all.


    A few dayster, Austin won the project, and Aronbwas defeated. He was so angry that he threw the cup out.


    With a loud sound, water sshed in all directions.


    With a darkened face, [Aron walked up and down in the middle of the floor of his office. Fortunately, he worked overtime to prepare for the bidding project. When he was about to win it, Austin took it.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Aron was very angry. Compared with Mr. Austin, he was really inferior.


    "Inform them to have a meeting tonight." He picked up thendline phone and snapped.


    "Okay, Mr. Aron."


    In the meeting room, Aron lost his temper. He had to find a ce to vent his anger.


    "What are you doing here? Why did Mr. Austin steal this project?" With a livid face, he scolded the leader of thepany and dismissed the meeting angrily.


    As for work, Austin didn''t show any mercy to Aron. He made a lot of money from many important projects with a wave of his hand.


    "You... I''ve been a little irritable recently. "Ynde nced at Austin.


    "What? A little. "Austin said.


    "So, what''s your opinion?"


    "No." Ynde answered honestly.


    Seeing that Austin took away the cooperative project Aron had fought for several times in a row, she just felt strange. After all, he had always been gentle and didn''t take the initiative to attack others. Even if it was Aron, Austin didn''t bother to attack him. "Oh, it turns out that Austin can also attack people. Aron deserves it." Ynde gritted her teeth. This time, she didn''t feel attachment for Aron because of what Austin had done.


    It was time for her to give uppletely!


    "Well, what do you think?"


    "I..." She was speechless for a while, but she didn''t know much about the man in front of her.


    "We are going back." Austin tidied up his desk, put on his suit and took Ynde''s hand to go home. His palm was warm, and her little hand was held tightly by him. "Why is your hand so cold?" He asked with concern.


    "No, No." Ynde shook her head immediately.


    He looked at Ynde worriedly and seemed to be sure that she was fine. Then he took her hand and walked towards the elevator.


    They walked towards the sunset. The red sun reflected the half face of Ynde. She slightly narrowed her eyes. Under the setting sun, a man and a woman, two slender figures, bathed in the sunlight. The man held the woman''s hand and they walked slowly towards the vi. Austin looked at Ynde''s side face from time to time. His eyes were full of affection.


    "What are you looking at?" Noticing his gaze, she asked.


    "Well, it''s up to you." He answered. ???????????

 Chapter 263 Beg Her

    Aron went back home unhappily and sat in the living room smoking with a dark face. Ynde walked over, sat beside him and held his arm. "Honey, what''s wrong with you?" "Leave me alone." He gently pushed away Sunny''s hand.


    She looked at the man in front of her with tears in her eyes, a bad premonition rising in her mind. She tried her best to suppress this bad feeling andforted herself that nothing had happened and that Aron had just encountered something unpleasant at work. Sitting not far away from Aron, Sunny peeked at the change of his expression from time to time, with her heart half hanging. She was afraid that Aron would doubt her.


    "Honey, have you eaten yet?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "No." Aron took a drag on his cigarette and blew out a cloud of smoke.


    "I haven''t eaten either. Let''s have dinner." Said Sunny.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the innocent look of Sunny, feeling a sense of weakness in his heart. "Honey, am I useless?"


    Sunny was stunned and shook her head hard. "No, I admire you most, Aron."


    "Well, what do you admire me for?" The corners of Aron''s mouth twitched and he sneered.


    After thinking for a while, Sunny sat down and held Aron''s arm. "You set up your ownpany in three years and be the president. This kind of performance is not something that anyone can achieve."


    Aron''s face was not as bad as before. He looked down at the woman beside him gently. "Sunny, you are so kind."


    "Can you tell me why you are unhappy?" She was so nervous that her palms were sweating and her heart beat faster.


    "Oh, I see. Austin has been picking on me these days," A hint of coldness shed through his eyes.


    "He? How?" Sunny looked nervous.


    "In thepany, he stole several of my projects." Aron said fiercely.


    "Honey, don''t be discouraged. Trust yourself." Sheforted him in a trembling voice.


    "Let''s go to have dinner." Aron snuffed out his cigarette, put his arm around Sunny''s shoulder and walked to the table, but she had no appetite.


    After dinner, Sunnyy on the bed and stared nkly at the white ceiling. While Aron was watching TV in the living room, Sunny excused herself that she was not feeling well and went to bed early.


    She wanted to have a good sleep. If she fell asleep, there would be no pain or trouble. She closed her eyes and was wide awake.


    "Sunny, I will let you go to hell!"


    She was in a cold sweat and suddenly opened her eyes, breathing fast. When he closed his eyes, he seemed to see Ynde pointing at him and cursing. She touched her forehead and calmed down for a while before calming down. Sunny tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She stared at the purple crystal chandelier on the ceiling with her eyes wide open.


    She was very scared. She was so scared that Ynde announced what she had done to Aron. After all, it seemed that the other party didn''t give up. It suddenly urred to her that it was not the right time to get back at each other. After some ideological struggle, Sunny decided to go to find Ynde and beg her to let her go. Her only wish now was to live happily with Aron. It seemed that this was the only feasible way at present.


    She held her chest with both hands, and her heart was beating fast in her chest. Sunny took a deep breath andforted herself that she was afraid of Ynde. Everything would be fine. She would live happily with him.


    She opened her eyes and thought about it for a long time. Finally, she fell asleep.


    "Sunny, you don''t deserve to marry Aron. He is my husband."


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to carry other people''s child behind his back?"


    "You killed my father. You are really a vicious woman."


    Standing in front of her with a ferocious face, Ynde pointed at her and cursed. Austin put his arm around her shoulder and gloated.


    "You... Go away!" Sunny stepped back slowly, feeling extremely scared. She looked back, but didn''t see Aron. She couldn''t find Aron anyway.


    "Sunny, Aron doesn''t love you anymore."


    "No, he loves me. Go away, you bitch."


    "Why should I go away? You stole my husband from me."


    Ynde approached her step by step, with cold light in her eyes and her fingers pinching her neck. "Sunny, you deserve more than death. I want to avenge my father."


    She slowly pinched Sunny''s neck with her fingers, making it difficult for her to breathe. "Aron won''te to save you. It''s toote for him to hate you." "Aron..."


    Sunny screamed and woke up from her dream. The room was dark.


    "Sunny, what''s wrong with you?" Aron turned on the light and stroked her back. She gasped, with beads of sweat on her forehead and her heart beating fast.


    "Honey, don''t leave me." She threw herself into Aron''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Silly girl, how could I leave you?" He tightly held Sunny''s thin body with his arms, looking distressed.


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    "Well, I dreamed that you left me. Ynde wanted to strangle me." Her eyes were frightened and her voice was trembling.


    His heart ached, and he held Sunny tighter. Aron felt sorry for the trembling woman in his arms. Looking at his beloved wife who was haggard, talking nonsense and sometimes Saying strange words, Aron felt very sad. He wanted Sunny to be happy every day, just like before.


    But now, looking at Sunny who was so out of control, he felt heartbroken, but he didn''t know how to help her.


    "Sunny, I will always be with you and never leave you. Please trust me, okay?" He wanted to reassure her, but he could only affirm again and again that he would not leave her.


    "Well, honey, you will always be with me." Hiding in Aron''s arms, Sunny nodded hard.


    "Are you feeling better?" Her voice was soft and gentle.


    "Much better." Said Sunny.


    Her heartbeat gradually returned to normal, and that terrible dream constantly appeared in her mind. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find Aron. Ynde pinched her neck hard. The suffocating feeling in her dream was very clear. It seemed that it was not a dream, but a real thing.


    "Go to sleep." Aron gently patted her back. Perhaps he was really tired, and Sunny gradually fell asleep.


    When Sunny fell asleep, Aron gently lifted her head and put it on the pillow. The sweat on her forehead was still wet, and her good-looking eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, with a mncholy on her face. Aron felt heartbroken. He didn''t know how to make her recover. As before, she wore beautiful clothes and looked happy every day.


    Hey down and stretched out his arms to hold the sleeping Sunny in his arms. ???????????????

 Chapter 264 Only Could Rely On Him

    In the morning, Sunny turned over and opened her sleepy eyes. Aron was sleeping beside her, with her eyes narrowed. She took a look at the window subconsciously. It was already dawn.


    "Haven''t you gone to thepany, Aron?"


    "No, I''m worried about you." There was tenderness between his eyebrows.


    Tears welled up in Sunny''s eyes and she leaned against Aron''s chest. "Honey, you are so kind to me. Am I too disappointing?"


    "Don''t be silly." He said in a gentle voice and stroked Sunny''s head.


    He had a lot of nightmares the whole night. He was worried about Sunny in such a state. Aron believed that Sunny must have been frightened to be like this. And the one who frightened Sunny must be that bitch, Ynde. "Sunny, who bullied you?"


    "No... No one bullied me." She said with no confidence. Aron must have known that she was lying. He held her trembling shoulder more tightly.


    "You are lying." He was gentle and overbearing.


    Sunny pretended to sigh and listened carefully. Her voice was full of destion.


    In the morning, the sun shone brightly into the bedroom and sprinkled on the raised quilt on the bed. Aron sat up and put on his clothes. Sunny''s whole head was covered in the quilt, and her heart sank. She didn''t want to get up. She had to face terrible things when she got up. She was afraid and didn''t want to face them.


    "Honey, it''s time to get up. Don''t sleep." Aron pressed on her and teased her.


    "A moment." She was too tired to speak.


    Aron dressed neatly and went downstairs to make breakfast. Sunny lifted the quilt, squinted her eyes and stretched out her hand to enjoy the dazzling sunshine. She stared nkly at the white ceiling above her head. Her face was slightly pale, and a trace of sadness appeared in her eyes.


    It was all her fault. She shouldn''t have been so careless to keep that bitch Ynde alive. If she had been dead, there wouldn''t have been so much trouble now. She wouldn''t cling to Austin, nor would she be able to move.


    He thought to himself. Anyway, she believed that Ynde wouldn''t really strangle her and kill her. If she died, would Ynde be a real murderer? He wouldn''t let her go.


    Sunny put on her clothes and staggered downstairs. Aron stood at the top of the stairs and looked at her gently. "It''s time for breakfast."


    She was listless and sat on the chair at the table, passing Aron indifferently. The warm soybean milk was steaming in the bowl, staring nkly at the breakfast on the table. "Honey, will you go to thepany after breakfast?" Aron sat opposite her and took a sip of milk. "Sunny, don''t worry about me. You are the one I am most worried about when I am not in thepany."


    "I''m fine." She forced a smile.


    The more she pretended to be strong and nothing happened, the more worried Aron felt that she was saying the opposite. He held her slender hands on the table and said, "Sunny, you''re wronged."


    She heard these sweet words too much, and her auditory organs slowly became immune to them. On the contrary, every time she heard them, Sunny''s psyche would feel a powerful uneasiness, as if it was going to engulf her. "Aron, let''s eat something." She withdrew her hand, smiled sweetly and took a bite of the bun.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay." Aron picked up the bread and took a bite.


    After breakfast, Sunny asked Aron to go to thepany, and Aron insisted on staying with her. "Aron, I''m fine."


    "You are lying." Aron poked her nose.


    Seeing that Aron couldn''t change his mind, Sunny had no choice but to lie in his arms and look at the blue sky and white clouds. Aron didn''t know what irritated her. He wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. If he didn''t ask her, she would forget the unpleasant past and be in a good mood, but Aron didn''t want to ask more. He was clear whether he should ask or not. Except for Austin and Ynde, no one else could stimte Ynde.


    In the afternoon, with thepany of Aron, Sunny felt much relieved. The fear in her heart was not as strong as before. Only when Aron was by her side, she felt that he would not abandon her.


    "Sunny, let''s go out for a walk." Said Aron.


    "Okay, I''m going to change my clothes." Sunny stood up from Aron''s arms.


    She changed a dress, put on makeup and applied foundation. She looked at her face in the mirror. The powder couldn''t hide her haggard and pale face. She applied the foundation again. The delicate makeup finally made her look normal.


    Sunny went downstairs with the help of adder, while Aron was waiting at the door. Her dressing slightly amazed him. She wore a ck dress, which was short at her knees and in a good style. She looked enchanting and sexy on Sunny. He hadn''t seen Sunny in such a beautiful dress for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Aron praised.


    "Really?" A glimmer of light shed through Sunny''s dim eyes.


    "What? Are you starting to lose confidence in yourself? "Aron frowned.


    "Well, honey, I believe you."


    Aron put his arm around Sunny''s shoulder and went out. Standing in the bustling street, passers-by in a hurry passed them, and the shopping malls were full of people. Sunny stared nkly at somewhere. A few months ago, she was a regr customer of a clothing shop. What happenedter made her at a loss. She lived in fear day by day and was afraid of losing Aron. She had already forgotten something about the world. "You will be in a good mood if youe out more often."


    "I think so too." Said Sunny.


    "Sunny, maybe it will be better for you to go out to work." Said Aron.


    Sunny was stunned. She didn''t know if she would be fine. There were a lot of things to deal with at work. She was afraid that she couldn''t bear it.


    Sunny suddenly realized that now she was in such a bad situation. Only Aron could rely on her. Except for Aron, no one could rely on her, not even a ce to rest. Just like the fish left her only water source, she couldn''t leave Aron. It seemed that she couldn''t live without him. Oh, why did she be like this? "Then try to do some simple work." Immersed in her own thoughts, Sunny was pulled back to the busy street by Aron''s words.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Her mind was beating fast and her eyes were dim.


    "You cane to mypany and do some simple work." Said Aron.


    The reason why he said so was that he wanted to find something to do for Sunny. He didn''t want her to stay in the vi all day long and think too much. If you have something to do, you can distract yourself. "Okay."


    A blue bikini was driven in front of Sunny. A woman with sunsses sat in the car and looked very cool.


    Sunny looked at the woman in the car with admiration. 0000000?????

 Chapter 265 Kneel Down 1

    Following Sunny''s gaze, Aron looked at the disappearing car and then turned to Sunny. "What''s wrong? Do you also need one?"


    Shaking her head, Sunny just thought of the past. She once wore sunsses and drove her red car. Sunny felt that she had to cheer herself up.


    "Sunny, let me take you to pick some clothes." He put his arm around her shoulder.


    She followed Aron to pick out clothes. She hadn''t bought new clothes for herself for a long time. It seemed that her interest in clothes, bags and so on had been greatly reduced. "Do you like it?" Aron took out a beige windbreaker from the hanger and showed it to her.


    "Yes, I like it." She said indifferently, ncing at the clothes in his hand.


    "I''ll ask the saledy to pack it if you like." Aron handed the clothes to the saledy.


    After shopping for a few hours, Sunny only picked a few clothes and then pulled Aron out. She seldom went out, and it seemed that she had no chance to wear too many clothes.


    Aron seemed to have read her mind, "go back to thepany with me tomorrow."


    "Let''s go to work in a few days." Said Sunny.


    "Well, you cane at any time you want." Said Aron.


    Sunny was afraid that one day her child''s matter would be exposed, and she would lose Aron. She knew what kind of person Aron was. Once he knew the truth, he would hate her very much. If he took a fancy to something, it would dirty his eyes. In order to prevent that terrible thing from happening, she had to go to see Ynde. She put down her self-esteem and pride and begged her not to tell Aron. She was willing to give in if she could live happily with Aron forever.


    "Aron, let''s go back." A trace of exhaustion shed across her face.


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Aron held the newly bought clothes of Sunny with one hand and held Sunny with the other.


    "Hurry up. We are going to bete." Looking at the woman reading a novel while eating, Austin frowned and urged her.


    "Oh, there is still one more chapter toe to an end." She twitched her lips and reluctantly looked away from the pages of the book. She wondered whether the hero and heroine were together in the end.


    "What are you reading?" He frowned and finally asked.


    "A romantic novel." Said Ynde.


    He looked through the book roughly and put it on the table. Since Ynde moved in, there were more and more love novels of this kind. Of course, they were all bought by Ynde. She liked it. There were many books in Austin''s family, including financial books, time management business books, and some ssic novels.


    "It''s very beautiful." She put down the spoon and licked her lips.


    "Women like to see."


    "Don''t men like to see?"


    "No." He answered honestly.


    "Okay."


    After hesitating for a while, Ynde grabbed the novel on the table and stuck out her tongue at Austin. "I can''t watch it at work. I can watch it at rest."


    Austin looked at her affectionately for a few seconds. "Take it."


    He never refused her as long as she liked. Ynde knew what she should do. She held the book in her arms, one hand held by Austin. They walked out of the vi.


    "Sunny, I''m going to work." Dressed neatly, Aron put on his tie and left a kiss on Sunny''s forehead.


    "Be good at home alone."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, honey, I''ll wait for you." She smiled.


    Aron pushed open the door of the bedroom and left. Hearing that he went downstairs in a lower voice, Sunny couldn''t help but feel nervous. She was worried about him every day. Aron left this morning and never came back. Or he came back and drove her away with disgust.


    Sunny lived in nightmares every day. The fear of being abandoned spread all over her body day by day, so that her whole body shivered when it was in a severe way.


    After getting up and putting on her clothes, Sunny deliberately wore a light makeup, and the foundation covered her pale face. After packing up, she went downstairs with the help of adder. After breakfast, Sunny took a deep breath. It was time for her to see Ynde. "I''m going out. Aron called and said I was sleeping." Sunny reminded the servant.


    "I know what to do, Mrs. Ynde." The servant said.


    As a servant of the Gu Family, the servant naturally saw that Sunny didn''t y ording tomon sense. As a servant, she had to do her job well. After all, no one wanted to make trouble or lose their job.


    Sunny took a look at the servant deeply and went out in high heels. She drove her car to Austin''spany. When she arrived at the building, she saw several security guards standing at the gate. Sunny walked over. Before she reached the gate of thepany, a security guard stopped her. "I''m sorry, miss. You are not an employee of thispany. We can''t let you in."


    "I''m Mrs. Ynde''s good friend. We made an appointment."


    "An appointment? I''m sorry, miss. We have to call to confirm."


    With a gloomy face, Sunny thought, ''well, this bitch is getting more and more arrogant. It''s more difficult for her toe to thepany to see me.''. She was so angry that she wanted to swear.


    "What''s her name?" Ynde was confused when he received the phone call from the security guard. She didn''t have any good friends, let alonee to thepany to see her. Ynde graduated from college and broke off contact with her roommate in the same dorm room, and she didn''t have any good sisters in the city.


    "Her name is Sunny." Said the security guard.


    Shocked, Ynde stood up from the chair. How dare shee here? What a shameless woman!


    Ynde hated Sunny so much that she didn''t want to see her face for even a second. She killed her father, who loved her most, so that she was misunderstood by Aron. He regarded her as a slut who seduced men and tortured her for three years. That woman had done many bad things. Thinking of such a cruel and merciless woman, she felt creepy.


    Ynde thought for a moment and thought, ''How dare shee to see me? It depends on whether she wants to see him or not.


    "Go back. I don''t have time to see her."


    "Okay, Mrs. Ynde." The security guard hung up the phone.


    She waved her hand rudely and said, "Mrs. Ynde asked you to leave. She doesn''t have time to see you."


    Sunny''s face turned green and her chest heaved slightly. "Security, I must see her today. I have something important to talk with her."


    Her angry face turned into a pitiful look, and her eyes were red. She stared at the security guard at the door with grievance. "Mydy, please don''t do that. I''m also in a dilemma."


    "Let me in." The security guard was stunned and shook his head.


    "No, Mr. Austin will punish us. Don''t make things difficult for us." The security guard was in a dilemma. 0000

 Chapter 266 Kneel Down 2

    Ynde received a call from the security guard again. "Mrs. Ynde, Sunny has something to talk to you. Do you want to talk to her?"


    Ynde didn''t want to see her innocent sister. Last time, in the living room of the Gu Family''s vi, Sunny broke out into curses and cursed them all over. Thinking of this, she became very angry. "Let her in." Well, she would like to see what trick Sunny wanted to y this time.


    Ynde tidied up his desk and caught a glimpse of the love novel she had taken to thepany. Before thest chapter was finished, she put the book on a pile of documents. Thump! Thump! Thump


    When she opened the door, she saw Sunny''s face with exquisite makeup. "Sister..."


    "I don''t have a sister like you."


    She turned around and looked at the armchair in the office with her legs crossed. She raised her forehead and fixed her eyes on the delicate face of Sunny.


    Sunny stared at Ynde with jealousy. Ynde was more beautiful than her. In the past few months, she had be more and more beautiful, elegant and charming. "Sister, I''m here to see you." Her angry face softened and her eyes were watery.


    Ynde felt sick and couldn''t hold back her anger. At the sight of Sunny, she remembered that her father, who loved her most, was killed by her.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sunny, we two don''t have to act, do we?" She nced at Sunny coldly. Ynde didn''t even want to see such a hypocritical woman.


    "I still have work to do. If you have anything to say, just say it. I''ll give you three minutes." She said condescendingly.


    Sunny could do nothing but hold back her anger. She didn''t forget why she came here. For the happiness of her and Aron, she could only endure. "Sister, Ie to beg you for one thing."


    "Beg me? Did I hear it wrong?" Ynde burst intoughter.


    "You didn''t hear it wrong. I know the baby I gave birth to is not his. Please don''t tell Aron." She looked at Ynde pitifully.


    Ynde thought he had misheard. When Sunny came to beg her, she would beg her too?


    "Pardon? Beg me?"


    Gritting her teeth, Sunny repeated what she had said. With anger in her eyes, Ynde looked at Sunny and burst intoughter.


    "What if I don''t agree? Why should I promise you?" She stood up and pointed at Sunny. She was still as soft as before, and Ynde had already seen through her.


    "You go out? This is the working ce. I don''t want to get angry and ask you to drive you away." She said coldly.


    Three years ago, on his wedding night, when he woke up, he found that everything had changed, lying beside his father-inw. Aron looked like a different person overnight. She had begged and exined, but no one believed her. Ynde would never forget the helplessness and destion.


    All these were carefully arranged by Sunny, her good sister, who had carefully nned all plots to send her to hell.


    "Please don''t tell Aron that I can''t live without her." Sunny cried.


    "Sister, you are the woman of Mr. Austin now. Just let me have Aron. I can''t live without him." She cried sadly.


    "Sister, you have Austin. Why did youpete with me for Aron?"


    "How could you be so cruel?"


    Was it cruel for Sunny to say so? Ynde thought it was ridiculous. Who was so cruel? She didn''t kill her biological father and slept with an old man about seventy or eighty years old.


    She stood in the middle of the floor, looked at Sunny coldly andughed.


    "Aron? Who cares about your husband, Aron? I don''t care. I will hate him all my life." Ynde sneered.


    "Only you, Sunny, cherish a man like Aron who is blind and can''t tell right from wrong." Ynde said sarcastically.


    Sunny knelt on the floor and grabbed Ynde''s hand. "Sister, please don''t tell Aron, okay?"


    Ynde shook off her hand. She thought it was dirty. "Sunny, put away your lovely look and get out of my office."


    She looked at Sunny coldly. She had always been kind since she was a child, but she had never looked at others like this. The woman kneeling in front of her, at a nce, she felt her eyes dirty.


    "Sunny, you also have today?" She looked at Sunny with disdain.


    To her surprise, Sunny cared so much about Aron. She would rather kneel down to her for him. Her humble begging make Ynde have a feeling mixed with anger and pleasure.


    Sunny cried on the floor, trembling slightly. She looked down at her sister with cold eyes. This was karma. Back then, she had begged Aron like this. He just pushed her hand away coldly. "Get your dirty hands off me." "You can kneel down if you want, right?" Ynde turned around and sat on his chair.


    She picked up her phone and took a picture of Sunny kneeling on the floor and crying. Then she opened WeChat and sent it to Austin.


    She took a sip of tea and her phone rang. He clicked on the WeChat and saw the photo. He frowned and wondered what trick this woman was ying? She was worried that Ynde would be hurt, so she called her in a hurry.


    "Ynde, are you okay? Do you need me to call the security? " Austin asked with concern.


    "No, I''m fine. She just likes to kneel on the ground."


    "Well, let her kneel down, Suyun. I''ll be right there."


    "No need. If you are not finished, just focus on your work. Don''t worry about me." Said Ynde.


    Austin frowned. This silly girl sounded rxed, but in fact, she was very sad.


    "Wait for me." After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    "Well..." There was a busy tone on the phone. Ynde put down thendline phone, raised her chin slightly and looked at Sunny, who was kneeling on the floor. His eyes were full of mockery.


    Seeing this woman, he was angry and recalled a lot of past memories. Ynde didn''t want to think about it too much, and as Sunny knelt upright in her office, she couldn''t help but think about those humiliating days, three years of marriage and three years of time. Every day was like a year for her. "Sunny, your face makes me sick."


    Sunny felt sad and wanted to tear Ynde into pieces, but she couldn''t. After listening to the conversation between Austin and Ynde on the phone, she was more jealous. How could she be so happy?


    Sunny was so angry that she didn''t kill her at that time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t kneel down to Ynde. D

 Chapter 267 Jealousy

    The bright sunshine sprinkled into the floor of the office, but Sunny still knelt straight and looked at her with a pair of begging eyes. She looked at Ynde in disgust and turned her head. "How long are you going to kneel?" Ynde asked coldly.


    "Sister... If you don''t agree, I won''t get up."


    "Oh, it seems that you are going to kneel here forever?" The air in the office immediately dropped to freezing point. She nced at the woman on the floor and sneered. Aron knew that his good wife knelt in his office and woulde to argue with her and write a news report. How could she be so vicious to hurt the pure and kind-hearted Sunny.


    Ynde thinking of this, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Ha-ha, if you keep kneeling, Aron will feel sorry for you."


    Her voice was sarcastic. She turned her head aside and didn''t look at her.


    Sunny sobbed, "waah... Waah How could you be so cruel!" She looked like a victim who had suffered a lot. Ynde had never seen such an affected Sunny. She threw out a document and smashed it right in her face. "Enough, Sunny."


    "We won''t buy what you said. We are sisters. Don''t be so hypocritical." Her face was full of disgust.


    The door of the office was opened, and Austin''s slender body shed into the office. He nced at Sunny on the ground casually, and then looked away. The coldness in his eyes shocked Sunny. For a moment, she regretteding to the office of Ynde and begging her to let her go. She knew it was impossible. Sunny had no other choice but to give it a try. At least, she didn''t have the ability to kill Ynde again. She became stronger and stronger, so powerful that she was afraid.


    "Ynde, let''s go to have dinner." His eyes fell on Ynde''s face, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared. A touch of pampering tenderness appeared in his eyes, and his tone became very gentle.


    Hearing what Austin said, Ynde felt hungry. It was already twelve o''clock at noon and it was time for lunch.


    "Oh, I don''t feel hungry if you don''t tell me."


    "Are you hungry now?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at her gently.


    Ynde nodded, "Yes, my belly is growling." She said honestly.


    "Okay, let''s go to have dinner." He stepped forward, held her hand and looked at her with his eyes full of affection.


    Ynde looked at Sunny who was lying on the ground. Her hair was in a mess, and she pretended to be crying. Circles of Eyeliner crisscrossed her disgusting face, making her look very embarrassed. She looked away coldly and turned to look at Austin. He understood what Ynde meant by her eyes, "let her go. Since she is willing to..."


    Ynde locked the drawer and put it into his little bag. There were important documents in the drawer. She didn''t want Ynde to take the opportunity to threaten her with the important documents of thepany. That woman could do anything. Austin left with Ynde in his arms. The door mmed behind her.


    Sunny turned around and looked at the closed door. Two lines of tears slowly fell down, and she closed her eyes in despair. She had been married to Aron not long ago, but the two had been together for a long time. After they got married, Aron hated Ynde very much. What''s more, her wife and her own father slept in the same bed. No one could bear such a thing. During that time, Aron was depressed. As nned, Sunny approached him slowly until Aron began to notice her.


    During that time, he didn''t go home. Instead, he had dinner in the canteen of thepany and worked overtime until midnight. She also lost a lot of weight. Sunny often made soup, made dumplings and sent them to Aron''s office.


    He didn''t understand why his wife''s sister and sister-inw cared so much about him. After all, Aron had scruples and drove her away. Sunny squeezed out a few tears and cried pitifully.


    "Brother inw, I have noticed you for a long time. At that time, you were in a rtionship with my sister. You were her boyfriend."


    "I just want to see you from a distance. As long as you and my sister are happy, I will be satisfied."


    "If I love someone, I will hope that he will live a good life. So, Aron, I don''t want to go into your world."


    "But... I didn''t expect you to... She..."


    "Brother inw, I apologize to you on behalf of my sister. Perhaps She must have her own difficulties."


    "I know. What I did hurt you I''m sorry I don''t know Why did you do that?"


    She said softly with tears in her eyes.


    Aron''s gloomy mood revealed a trace of sunshine. He didn''t expect that Ynde, who was indulgent and scheming, had such a pure and kind sister, and those lovely eyes were even more fascinating. From then on, he didn''t refuse or acquiesce. Sunny often went to thepany to deliver food to him. asionally, when they were free, they chatted.


    She was supposed to be with Aron. He had been nice to her all these years. After Aron divorced with Ynde, Aron immediately moved Sunny''s luggage into the house.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sunny, that bitch has divorced me. You have suffered a lot these years."


    Sunny smiled and blinked her pure eyes. "Sunny, you can move in tonight."


    After getting married, Aron spoiled her very much, and Sunny felt unprecedentedly happy. As a matter of course, they were the happiest couple in the world, and Aron was the husband who loved her most.


    However, now, kneeling in the office of Ynde, she saw Austin looking at her dotingly. He showed his love in every move. Sunny was so jealous that she wanted to go crazy. Why could Ynde get so many things so easily. And she, in order to get Aron, carefully designed and schemed, so that Aron fell in love with her at one point one. Even what she had suffered was on the verge of copse.


    Involuntarily, her eyes shed with gloom, and a crazy idea shed through her mind. She really wanted to smash Ynde''s office. Sunny tried her best to restrain her impulse. She was willing to condescend for the sake of Aron.


    Holding Ynde''s shoulder, Austin came to the dining hall and said, "sit tight. I''m going to fetch some food."


    She raised her head and nced at his face. It was slightly pale. "You''d better sit here. I''ll go."


    When she was about to stand up, the man put his hand on his shoulder and said, "listen to me."


    "Okay."


    He turned around and Ynde stared at his back. This man had always been so good to her. She thought he would be tired of her after a long time. [

 Chapter 268 Hypocrisy

    "Flesh." Ynde Staring at the food on the te, her eyes shed.


    "Okay, let''s eat." Ynde took a bite of braised duck meat. It tasted good. The food in thepany canteen was always delicious.


    "Are you hungry, Austin?" She picked up a piece of fish and put it into his bowl.


    "Eat. You are so considerate. I will let you down if I don''t eat." The man said gently.


    She lowered her head shyly and took a bite. "Meat and protein are good for your health." It seemed that she was listening to some kind of exnation. The man reached out his big hand and touched her head on the table. "Come on, eat it. I''m almost thirsty."


    "Okay." She lowered her head and ate the rice, forgetting to pick up food. He frowned slightly and said, "let''s eat." He put some food into her bowl.


    After lunch, they were ready to go back. Ynde walked slowly. Austin turned around. "Follow me."


    She stepped forward, held her hand and asked softly. "What''s wrong?"


    "Maybe Sunny is still in my office." She sighed. When it came to Sunny, she couldn''t help but feel bad. She hated the woman who had caused her life to change dramatically.


    "It''s okay. If you don''t want to see her, I''ll ask the security to drive her out."


    "No need. Since she wants to kneel, let her kneel a little longer." Said Ynde.


    "Well, what you said makes sense."


    Austin went back to his office with his arm around Ynde''s shoulder. With the support of her arms, Sunnyy on the floor and looked back at the two people.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sister, you are back." Her eyes were red and she looked at Ynde pitifully.


    Ynde felt sick and said, "don''t look at me like that."


    With his hands in his pockets, Austin looked down at Sunny who was lying on the floor. His eyes were full of disgust. "You look terrible now. Do you want to look at yourself in the mirror?" Austin said sarcastically.


    Shey on the ground, weeping, ignoring his sarcasm. "I disdain to think that you can move Ynde by doing this. No way!"


    "Sunny, we all know what you have done." His eyes were as cold as ice, and the air around him was so cold that Sunny shivered slightly.


    "Sister, I know what I have done has hurt you. I have no choice..."


    "I love Aron. I feel sad to see him go to the wedding hall with you." She cried so sadly, as if she was the one who was wronged most.


    "Sister, I love him very much. I was forced to do so." The words "forced to be helpless" made Ynde feel very harsh. Could he drug her so that she could lie on his bed? Could she destroy her own sister just because she was forced to do so? She thought it was funny. Sunny held her hand and knelt down to beg Ynde. "Sister, please let me go."


    Ynde shook off her hand, stood in the middle of the living room andughed. Tears slowly welled up in her eyes, and a drop of tear flowed out, wetting her delicate little face. Seeing her like this, Austin felt heartbroken. He couldn''t imagine how aggrieved and humiliated Ynde had been.


    "Ynde..." He called her softly.


    Ynde wiped her tears and sniffed. "I''m fine."


    Austin held the woman in front of him into his arms and stroked her head. "You don''t have to pretend to be strong in front of me."


    With tearful eyes, Sunny looked at the man and the woman who were hugging in front of her and cried even more sadly. "Waah... Waah..."


    "Shut up, or I''ll kick you out." Austin said coldly.


    He lowered his head and looked at Ynde in his arms. His eyes suddenly became affectionate, coaxing the little woman in his arms. His embrace was warm, as if it could melt the coldness in Ynde''s heart. After staying in his arms for a while, the woman sniffed and muttered. "I''m much better."


    She got out of Austin''s arms and pointed at Sunny, who was kneeling on the ground. "At that time, you made me have an affair with the public, and I was also like you today. I really didn''t expect that you, Sunny, would also have such a situation?"


    At that time, she begged and tried to exin, but no one believed her. She took a deep breath and looked at Sunny coldly. "This is just retribution. You have to pay for what you have done."


    "Well, when I begged Aron to believe me, I remembered that you were also there, right?" She stared at her sister coldly like the north pole, which made Sunny shiver involuntarily. It was the first time that she had seen such a cold Ynde. "I... No, you are wrong... "Sunny wiped her tears awkwardly and said guiltily.


    Ynde sneered. Although Sunny didn''t admit it, it didn''t mean that she had forgotten it. How could she forget such a scene and humiliation. Ynde clearly remembered that she knelt down beside Aron and begged him in tears. Sunny was standing not far away from her at that time. She looked at what happened in the room with light eyes, like an outsider. At that moment, Ynde fell cold. Her sister, who Ynde had cared from childhood, didn''t stand up to say a word for her when she was in trouble.


    Did her sister also think that she was a real Slut? Didn''t Sunny know what kind of person she was? However, Sunny standing by, Ynde had a feeling that things were getting worse.


    With a runny nose and tearful eyes, Sunny said, "sister, trust me. I have no choice. I have never thought of hurting you, but..."


    "But what? Go on making up. "The man said coldly.


    "I''m not making up a story." Sunny cried.


    "But... I love Aron so much. Seeing you get married, I feel as if a knife were piercing my heart. I have no choice, so..." She cried awkwardly with her hair in a mess.


    With a sneer, Ynde raised her chin slightly and looked coldly at Sunny who was kneeling on the ground. If it was in the past, she might believe what Sunny said. How could his sister hurt him?


    But now, she had seen through Sunny''s true face. No matter what she said or cried, Ynde wouldn''t believe her. Instead, he despised the woman kneeling in front of him more.


    With a disdainful look on her face, she pulled Austin to sit on the sofa and watched Sunny''s performance.


    She suddenly thought of something and turned her head. "Go ahead and do something. It''s ok here." "No, I''m not busy." He answered briefly.


    How could he leave at ease? He had seen how cruel Sunny was, and how could he let Ynde face it alone.

 Chapter 269 Get Out Of Here

    Ynde turned around and looked suspiciously at the man beside her. He was usually busier than anyone else, but now he was willing to stay in the office and waste his time. She really couldn''t understand the man in front of her. "Good girl, you can do your workter." Austin said.


    "Okay."


    Kneeling on the ground, Sunny looked at Ynde eagerly, keeping herself very low, almost as low as dust.


    "Sister... Trust me. If I had no choice, how could I hurt you? You can be my sister." Tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Well, I don''t want to believe that my sister spent money to hire someone who almost killed me!" Ynde sneered coldly.


    Sunny''s face suddenly turned pale and her lips trembled. "Sister... I didn''t... No. " Although she said so, she lowered her head with a guilty conscience.


    Ynde had already seen through her fake acting and smiled indifferently. "In the past, I treated you as my family, butter I found that you were actually a cruel female wolf."


    This metaphor was very appropriate. It was not until she knew that Sunny killed her father that Ynde realized how cruel her sister was! Her biological father had been killed by her daughter. There was nothing she couldn''t do.


    Such a vicious sister was enough to make her tremble at the thought of it. She had lived under the same roof with her since she was a child, and the two sisters enjoyed their father''s love. How could her sister be so cruel and merciless? However, since things hade to this, many things had been settled. Ynde cast a cold nce at Sunny who was lying on the ground.


    Well, it was really difficult for her. She was infatuated with Aron and would rather kneel in her office for him. Ynde was very clear that she was afraid of losing Aron. Even if she had done many bad things, Aron was her weakness.


    As time went by, Sunny knelt down for a long time, and her knees had already lost consciousness. She had never been wronged like this since she was a child.


    Well, Ynde, I will tear you into pieces one day.


    The floor was cold, and there was a dull pain in her knees. Sunny endured the pain. She stiffened and cried in a hoarse voice. From time to time, she looked at Ynde with her sharp eyes. Such a harsh voice disgusted her to the extreme. She wanted to drive Sunny away from the office. Ynde didn''t want to see this woman again.


    She stood up from the sofa and walked to Sunny step by step in her high heels. Sunny lowered her head and stared at the white and beautiful feet on the ground, burning with anger. Ynde slowly bent down and raised her chin with her fingers, with mes in her eyes. "I really don''t want to see your face. Get out." Tears streamed down her cheeks. He stared at Ynde with resentment. Ynde released her hand and stood up from the ground.


    "Leave my office in three minutes." She returned to her office chair in high heels. Austin guessed that he had to call the security.


    "I won''t leave unless you promise me not to tell Aron." Her voice was soft and firm.


    With her arms crossed over her chest, Ynde looked down at Sunny who was lying on the floor. It seemed that Sunny had made up her mind not to die until Yellow River.


    She thought. "It''s not impossible that I didn''t tell Aron about the baby. It''s just... You have to promise me one thing."


    Sunny felt nervous. "What do you want me to promise you?"


    "Tell everything to Aron. How did you frame me? How did you sleep with Albert? How did you take him away from me?" Her voice increased eight degrees, She was emotional, and her chest rose and fell slightly. Speaking of the humiliation of that year, she carried the reputation of a slut overnight, which made Ynde unable to calm down. She felt a sharp pain in her chest. In the past three years, she had lived in the shadow of what happened that night.


    Ynde stepped forward and grabbed Sunny''s neck out of control. "You destroyed my love, my marriage and my father. How dare you make a request to me?" Her voice was choked with sobs, and she was about to cry out. The fingers that were pinching Sunny''s neck were getting tighter and tighter. Her hands were trembling slightly, and Sunny''s face was pale, almost losing her blood.


    Seeing this, Austin stepped forward and squatted down beside her. "Ynde, calm down. You will kill her if this continues."


    In a hurry, she put down her hand that was strangling Sunny''s neck, fell to the ground and burst into tears. Sunnyy on the floor, gasping for air. She thought she was going to die because of theck of oxygen just now.


    Austin pulled up Ynde who was lying on the floor and held her in his arms. "All right, all right, all right."


    "Waah... Waah Austin, I''m so sad! Boo... Hoo..."


    "Darling, I''m here," he patted her back, and his face was full of impatience and heartache.


    Curling up in Austin''s arms, she smelt his masculine scent and closed her eyes. Tears wet eyshes, and more tears surged out. The white shirt on Austin''s chest wet arge area.


    It turned out that she hadn''t forgotten the past for a day. She just buried the unbearable past in a corner of her heart and didn''t want to mention it. All these years, she thought she was invulnerable to swords and spears, but in fact, it was all superficial bravado. The woman in his arms was very thin and her body trembled slightly. Austin held her tighter and felt a sharp pain in his chest. It took a long time for Ynde to calm down.


    Standing aside, Sunny stared at Ynde being in the arms of Austin, gnashing her teeth in hatred. The scene in front of her was too dazzling. With a pitiful look on his face, Austin held Ynde in his arms. Sunny could understand what he was thinking. He looked at her with disgust from time to time.


    "Sister... Why didn''t you strangle me just now? Then you will be happy." Sunny added fuel to the fire. She knew that no matter how much Ynde hated her, she wouldn''t really strangle herself.


    "Shut up! How dare you speak here?" Austin held Ynde''s head and said coldly.


    He lowered his head and stroked the back of her head. "Are you feeling better?" Her voice was soft but full of tenderness.


    "Yes, much better." Ynde raised her head from her arms, with red eyes and long eyshes stained with tears. The man looked at her and felt sad for her. "Go wash your face and put on makeup." He pinched her nose dotingly and said, "okay."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ynde sniffed and was about to wash her face in the bathroom. She took two steps forward and hesitated. "Go ahead."


    She opened the door and left the office. She didn''t want Sunny to see her in a mess. In the past, she had been in a difficult position in front of her. From now on, Ynde would stand in front of her arrogantly. 000000000???

 Chapter 270 Divorce With Aron

    She stared at the face in the mirror in a daze. She looked down upon herself in such a mess.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes, Ynde walked into the bathroom. The mirror in front of her reflected her slightly thin and light figure. She raised her head with her hands supporting her gaunt face. Her face was covered with tears, and there was a dark ring under her eyes. She bent down and touched her face hard. After washing her face, Ynde put on light red lipstick and raised her head slightly in front of the mirror. Ynde had almost calmed down and was about to go back.


    When she just reached the door and was about to open it to hear the conversation inside, her hand stopped in the middle of the air. She hesitated for a moment and withdrew.


    "Austin, a man like you can marry any kind of woman he wants. Why does she have to marry you?" Sunny said jealously.


    "Why not her?" Austin asked coldly.


    "You know she... She has a bad reputation and married someone else."


    "So what? It''s none of your business. "Austin said sarcastically.


    The voice in the room stopped. Just as she was about to push the door open, the man''s stiff voice rang out. "In my eyes, she is better than any other woman on the earth. So, I don''t want anyone even if they are better than her."


    Ynde was stunned and confused. Was he looking at her like that? A trace of sweetness rose in her heart. Later, she seemed to understand something, and her good-looking face returned to calm. He said that on purpose in front of Sunny. How could she take his casual words seriously? Ynde thought she was thinking too much.


    "Austin, she always seduces men. Just wait and see." The weak Sunny couldn''t pretend anymore. She tried to destroy Austin''s image.


    "I have the check-in records of you and that middle-aged man. Do you want to see them?" He stared at Sunny on the floor in disgust.


    "Well, you''d better not me Ynde. If I find out, I won''t let you go." Sunny''s face turned pale with fright.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She pretended to be just back and pushed the door open. "Ynde, you''re here."


    "Okay." He looked coldly at Sunny''s embarrassed face and turned his head wearily.


    She looked down at her sister kneeling on the ground and said slowly, "have you decided?"


    "What?" Sunny pretended to be ignorant.


    "Tell him what you did in the past and divorce him." She had to pay for what she had done. A woman who ruined her reputation overnight and killed her father. She didn''t deserve to live happily with Aron.


    Sunny''s almond eyes were full of horror. What she feared most was that what she had done would bepletely exposed in front of Aron. Ynde asked her to confess, which was the same as letting Aron know that the child was not his?


    "Ynde, I''m here to beg you. So, are you really going to do this?" The pitiful look in her eyes changed into an evil one, staring at Ynde like a knife. She had endured it for a long time.


    She sneered, "you came to beg me voluntarily, and no one forced you toe."


    Lying on the ground, Sunny trembled slightly, and a great fear almost drowned her. It seemed that she saw the disgusted look on his face.


    "You are such a bitch!" Sunny had seen his cold tone and sharp eyes.


    She madly pounced on Ynde. If she couldn''t keep up with her, she would kill herself. Austin quickly pushed Sunny away and protected her behind him.


    She said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here with you." His words were firm and gave Ynde a great sense of security. Her fear slowly dissipated, and her shoulder was held by Austin.


    Since Sunny had knelt down for a long time, she had no confidant but a faint pain in her knees. Her body was so weak that she couldn''t even stand firm. She could only grit her teeth and look at Ynde. She copsed on the ground and screamed in an unpleasant voice. "Shut up! It''s so noisy!" Austin said with a cold face.


    He had always been gentle, polite and considerate, but when facing Sunny, he was full of anger, and every time he took a look at her, he felt that his eyes were dirty.


    Sunny had knelt for too long. She couldn''t use her legs and sat heavily on the floor. She looked at Ynde who was in the arms of Austin and her almond eyes were filled with jealousy. She felt that if Ynde was alive, she would have a hard time. From childhood to adulthood, her father had always treated Ynde more than anyone else, and even his father had never been nice to his mother.


    "My dear daughter, you should try your best to impress me. I will rely on you for the rest of my life. Your father is doomed. "Sunny had learned to observe people''s words and expressions since she was a child, without showing her emotions. She was just pretending. Both of them were the daughters of the Su Family. There were always many people around Ynde. His father''s friends all liked Ynde. As for her, only by using tricks could she get what she wanted.


    Sunny had hated Ynde since she was a child, and she pretended to like her very much. As a good sister, she enjoyed the care of Ynde.


    For example, she liked boys in high school who were one level higher than her, but he turned a blind eye to her. Sunny ate a lot of cold drinks, which made her feel cold in her stomach and stomachache. She pretended to faint in front of the boy. The boy hurriedly picked her up and ran to the infirmary. Lying in the boy''s arms, Sunny felt happy. At the same time, she felt a little sad. Only in this way could she get what she wanted.


    Her tears slowly came down, and her eyes had already been swollen. Her eyes were getting colder and colder. She almost gritted her teeth and said, "no way. I won''t divorce you."


    As if he hadn''t heard what Austin said, Ynde sat on the sofa with his arms around her shoulders. "Well, then I will tell Aron that you were in a hurry to have an abortion because you were afraid that he would find out that the baby in your belly was not his." Sunny stared at Ynde who was sitting on the sofa. One of her hands was held by Austin. They looked at her calmly and gloated. Sunny felt that she was just like a funny clown and let them mock.


    She suddenly burst outughing wildly, "do you think that Aron will believe you? He only believes me. Now he only loves me. Who do you think you are?"


    In the past, when she heard such words, Ynde would feel sad. Yes, Aron didn''t care about her at all. At this moment, Ynde looked very calm. After such a long time, the wound in the bottom of her heart was slowly healing. Without Aron, she would live a better life. In that case, why did she still use the past to hurt herself. 000???????????

 Chapter 271 A Life-and-death Struggle

    With a smile, Ynde stared nkly at Sunny who was sitting on the floor. "As for Aron''s believing me or not, I don''t care anymore. I have something with me, and I have mountain of physical evidence. It''s not up to him." Sunny was shocked with her eyes wide open. She had a bad feeling all over her body. She was very scared. She was even more afraid that when Aron knew it, he would hate her as he hated Ynde.


    Ynde stood up and walked to Sunny in her high heels. "We still keep the video of you having sex with that old man. How can we delete such a precious thing?"


    With a pale face, Sunny grabbed Ynde''s hand. "If you dare to give it to Aron, we will fight to the death and I will fight with you to the death!" Ynde shook off her hand and stared coldly at Sunny''s face. Her eyes were full of disdain. Was she afraid of Sunny? Obviously, he was not afraid. Her threat was of no use to Ynde.


    Ynde walked back to the desk, unlocked the door with the key, opened the drawer and took out a white stic bag. She took out all the things in the box and put them on the table.


    "Do you want to know what it is?" She picked up a roll of paper.


    "No, no, no... I don''t want to hear it." Shey on the ground and went crazy. Ynde ignored her and exchanged a look with Niles.


    "This is the check-in records of you and Albert, sweet message." She put down the list and picked up a stack of photos.


    "This is the intimate photo of you and Albert. There are somerge-scale photos in it. Do you want to see it?" With a calm look on her face, she raised the photo and showed it to Sunny. She covered her eyes and murmured. She waspletely out of control.


    "This is the video of you having sex with the middle-aged man on the bed, and the record of checking in." Raising her eyebrows, Ynde looked at Sunny, who was shaking her hair. She looked like a lunatic. Ynde was worried that she would go crazy. Wouldn''t it be too easy for her. Even if he stopped, he didn''t continue to provoke her.


    "So, Sunny, you should be very clear that it doesn''t matter if Aron believes me or not. These things are enough to prove it."


    "I don''t want to listen to you. You bitch, Ynde, how dare you hurt me?" Sunny scolded, but she didn''t care about Ynde at all. She put the things back in the drawer and locked them again.


    "Ynde, this woman is insane. It''s annoying to look at her." Austin turned his head slightly and nced at Ynde in disgust.


    "Well, I don''t want to see her either. How about asking the security to throw her out?" Ynde said indifferently, as if he had thrown a rag. Sunny trembled and raised her voice.


    "Who dares? Aron will get even with you." She was trembling and bullied by her emotions.


    "Sunny, do you think we are afraid of you?" He looked at her with disdain.


    "Well, Aron is no match for me at all. I have to get even with him!" Austin said coldly.


    The man''s good-looking eyebrows were filled with coldness, and his eyes were filled with coldness. Sunny was stunned. She had never seen such a cold Mr. Austin. And all this was for the sake of Ynde.


    Ynde was stunned. He raised his head and nced at Austin, curling his lips. What was this man doing? It was really frightening!


    All of a sudden, the surroundings quieted down. Without saying anything, Sunny lowered her head and remained motionless. She didn''t mean to leave.


    "Are you leaving or not?" Ynde asked coldly.


    "Why should I leave? Ynde, you are too heartless."


    "Oh, really?" She thought for a while and continued. "How could you be so heartless to someone like you?"


    The weak sunlight fell on the window of the building, and more and more passers-by gradually appeared on the road, rushing to get off work. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Aron cleaned up his desk and was about to go back to the vi of Gu Family. He had worked overtime for several nights. Tonight, he nned to go back early to apany Sunny.


    In a few days, she hoped that Sunny coulde to herpany and do some simple things. Going to work was good for her physical and mental health.


    Aron said to his secretary and went downstairs to drive back to the vi of Gu Family. "Where is Sunny?"


    The servant went to open the door, but Aron didn''t see Sunny. He thought she was resting upstairs. He asked while changing his slippers.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde went out this morning and hasn''te back yet."


    With a serious look, Aron stopped what he was doing. "Didn''t she tell you where she went?"


    "No." The servant shook her head. Then she remembered that Sunny had warned him not to tell him about her going out this morning, but she said that she hadn''te back this afternoon, so Aron must know it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    His face didn''t look good. He hurriedly took out his phone and dialed Sunny''s number. "Sunny, where are you?"


    "Aron, I''m in thepany of Ynde. They bullied me..." Aron clenched his fists and his face darkened.


    On the phone, Sunny''s voice sounded very bad. He guessed that they had bullied Sunny. Unconsciously, she frowned and looked terrible.


    Sheforted him in a soft voice, "honey, wait a minute. I''ll be there soon."


    Aron hung up the phone, changed his shoes and went out directly. He drove to the downstairs of Austin''spany. Looking at Austin''s magnificentpany, the man''s eyes were even angrier. He opened the door and got out of the car. When she was about to enter thepany, she was stopped by the security.


    "Sir, can youe in?"


    "Why?" He said coldly.


    "There is a rule in thepany that no one is allowed to enter except the employees and the cleaningdy."


    "Rules? The rule says that you are dead and people are alive. Get out of the way. "His eyes became colder and colder, which made the security guard stunned. However, Mr. Austin and others were also afraid that they would lose their jobs if they let Aron in. It was not easy for his wife and children to wait for them to take money and support their family.


    Seeing that the security guards were unmoved and had no intention of getting out of the way, Aron threatened them again. "Do you know who I am? Aron is also famous in this Hanzhou City."


    "No, Mr. Austin says no one is allowed toe in."


    Aron was very annoyed. He really wanted to punch the security guard in the face. It was not difficult for him to get in.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Austin, who went downstairs to buy milk tea for Ynde, came back from the shop and saw Aron arguing with the security guard. Aron turned around and looked at Austin coldly. His face was pale and he didn''t look strong.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Austin, my Sunny must have suffered a lot in yourpany!" Aron stared at Austin''s sickly face with his piercing eyes.


    "Well, that''s not right. Ynde has suffered a lot." Austin said.


    "Well, she deserved it, didn''t she?"??????????????

 Chapter 272 Disdain On His Face

    Austin had always hated Aron to the core, so he wouldn''t be nice to him.


    Seeing the milk tea in his hand, Aron sneered, "for Ynde?"


    "Aren''t you asking too much? If you don''t buy it, who else can you buy it for?" He didn''t bother to exin to Aron and asked someone to bring the milk tea to Ynde. He didn''t want the milk tea to be bad. "Tell her. I''ll be there soon." His tone softened.


    Aron squinted at the frail Austin with contempt. He thought that Austin must have been bewitched by Ynde. He loved such a vicious woman so much that he was either crazy or bewitched.


    At the mention of Ynde, his eyes and brows softened. From the expression on his face, it could be seen that Austin was very fond of Ynde.


    "Well, you are probably seriously ill, right?" He was full of banter and gloating. She stared at Austin with a mocking look. Everyone knew that Mr. Austin was always in poor health, but no one knew what kind of illness he was suffering. Austin didn''t care about Aron''s sarcasm. He had always been indifferent and didn''t take others'' words seriously.


    "Don''t worry about things that have nothing to do with you." Austin said coldly.


    He hated the man in front of him to the core. Facing him alone, Austin, who never hit others, really wanted to beat him up. However, if he wanted to teach Aron a lesson, he didn''t have to do it himself. However, his affectionate look and eyes darkened.


    If she really beat Aron, Ynde would feel sorry for him. His heart ached at the thought that Ynde might be hurt by the beating of Aron. Austin turned his head to look at the sunset. There was a sharp pain in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Austin?" Aron asked in a hurry? Ynde had always been dissolute and liked to hook up with men three or four. What? Cheated on you again? Is there anything wrong with your marriage?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man turned around with a cold face and cold eyes. Aron was surprised and ecstatic. It seemed that his guess was right. Austin looked serious. Aron looked at himcently, with a faint smile on his face. "Mr. Austin, you''re a lovely boy, but you don''t deserve my sympathy. You deserve it!" Aron said proudly.


    Austin was more furious. He had seen how shameless Aron was. Now it seemed that he was more shameless than before. "Aron, what can you get by ndering a woman like this?"


    "The baby in Sunny''s belly is not yours at all. You don''t know that you have been cuckolded." Austin sneered coldly.


    "Ynde, I know better than you what kind of woman she is. And, my woman, please behave yourself."


    "If I hear you insult my woman again. Aron, be careful. I have been doing business for so many years. It''s not impossible for me to do anything in Hanzhou City."


    Austin was so angry that he wanted to spit out blood. The more he looked at Aron''s cold face, the more disgusting he felt.


    Aron was stunned and looked at the man in front of him with a trace of fear. He could do whatever he said. Although he didn''t want to admit it, nor could he admit it. Austin had the strength to defeat him.


    He raised his voice with a darkened face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Aron flew into a rage. He believed that Austin deliberately ndered Sunny and tried to drive a wedge between them.


    "Well, do you think I will believe you?"


    He wouldn''t believe it, because in his eyes, Sunny was weak, pure and kind-hearted. She would always be hurt by others. Sunny loved him so much. How could she have a baby with another man. Aron thought it was a high sounding story. "Austin, I didn''t expect you to be so mean," Aron''s face darkened.


    "Despicable? I don''t dare to admit it. How can we be as despicable as your Sunny?" He put his hands in the pockets of his suit, with a cold face.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Austin felt that it was really unfortunate to see Sunny and Aron again and again. As soon as he saw these two people, his chest was blocked and he was even more angry. Originally, he was weak. Seeing them, Austin felt like he was going to die. "Let me in. I won''t let you go if something happens to Sunny." Aron pointed at the security guard''s face 11 times, and finally his fingers stopped on Austin''s face.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Well, of course I will do what I want to do." Aron waved his fist and was about to hit the security guard. With the hint of Austin, the security guard sped his hands and Aron struggled. "How dare you handcuff me?" "Mr. Aron, if you offend us, we will also follow the orders."


    Austin was walking on the ground. The evening breeze was cool, blowing the hair above his head. He waved his hand and several security guards took off the handcuffs from Aron''s hands.


    "Sunny still stays in Ynde''s office. As for the reason, you have to go back and ask her." Austin said, shrugging his shoulders.


    Aron frowned with disdain. "You must be making things difficult for her." She couldn''t help but feel a slight pain in her chest.


    "Ha-ha, you are so ridiculous, Aron. You have been coaxed by a woman to do everything for her. Have you ever seen what kind of face she has under her mask?" He stared at Aron coldly with a hint of disgust in his eyes.


    Austin didn''t want to say one more word to him. This man was ruthless and brainless. He didn''t understand why Ynde liked him?


    Thinking of the fact that Ynde was still worried about Aron, Austin felt a dull pain in his chest. He had endured so much pain that he wanted to beat Aron up on the spot. She still had a ce for him in her heart. Even if Ynde didn''t admit it, Austin could feel it. However, what he had done and apanied her for so long was nothing. She didn''t care. It seemed that they were all used tofort herself. He still minded it.


    "What mask? I don''t know what you are talking about. Please don''t insult [000]. "Aron''s face darkened.


    Niles turned around and looked into the distance. His face darkened. He was afraid that he would lose control and go out to hit Aron. His sickly body was no match for the strong Aron. He sighed sadly.


    Austin swallowed the blood in his throat and felt his feet heavy. He tried his best to cheer himself up.


    "I have lived such a long life that few people can disgust me. Aron, you are the first one." Austin said.


    "Well, do you think I''m not? My life has been very difficult since I knew you." Aron looked at Austin with disdain. 00000000

 Chapter 273 Can He Satisfy You

    "Can you recover? Ynde is so unfortunate. I guess she will be a widow in the near future. "Aron looked at the sickly Austin with a smirk. No matter how capable and considerate this man was, he must be seriously ill. Well, she might not live long.


    His eyes were full ofcency, as if he was looking forward to the death of Austin.


    "But you still let that woman go. Your property is enough for her to squander for several lifetimes." Aron said word by word with a teasing smile on his face.


    Austin remained unmoved, his eyes fixed on Aron. He wanted to find a trace of loneliness on Austin''s face, but he didn''t.


    "You just want me to die, don''t you? Do you think I will make your wishe true? "Austin, on the other hand, looked calm.


    When his thought was exposed, Aron was stunned for a few seconds.


    Austin''s heart sank. On the contrary, he felt sorry for Ynde, who had married such a mean man. She had been married for three years and had suffered a lot. "She used to be your woman. Your sarcasm is really not like what a man said."


    "You tortured her. I won''t let you go."


    "In the past, Sunny enjoyed afortable life every day."


    "Aron, aren''t you afraid that something might happen to your Sunny? As far as I know, she is quite mentally abnormal now."


    "You forced Sunny to do this, didn''t you?" His voice was cold.


    "She deserves it. Why do you force her? Only a man like you who doesn''t know what''s right and wrong can believe that she is innocent." Austin said with a straight face.


    Austin''s imposing manner gave Aron a sense of oppression. Aron was very annoyed. What annoyed him more was that no matter what he said, Austin could say something calmly, which made him exasperated.


    From the beginning to the end, the two men stared at each other in disgust, wishing to tear each other into pieces. However, Austin restrained himself and didn''t show much emotion. The horrifying coldness all over his body made Aron shudder. "Well, is it what a woman should do to do that shameless thing?" Aron said coldly.


    "Aron, You only believe what Sunny said, don''t you?" Austin said coldly.


    "So do you. You only believe that bitch." Aron said disdainfully.


    "As I said just now, Aron, to my woman, please watch your mouth. It''s your business that you don''t know how to be tender to women. "Austin nced at Aron coldly. He didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "A man like you, except for an abnormal woman like Sunny, loves you. Normally, women will be disgusted by you. When they are with you, they will either be angry to death or be mistreated to death. Take care of yourself. " Austin didn''t look at him but looked at the window of Ynde''s office.


    Aron was too angry to say anything. Every time he lost to Austin, he felt he was a loser. How could he not be angry that he was defeated by a sick man. At work, he always lost to Austin. Now, when they met in private, he was still no match for Austin. Hence, he was very angry.


    "Austin, don''t you feel sick to sleep with the same woman every night? She has slept with an old man in his seventies. You are so broad-minded. The women around you are so careless." He said sarcastically.


    "Thank you for your concern. We are fine." A happy smile appeared on her face.


    Aron was annoyed. The smile at the corners of Austin''s mouth didn''t seem to be fake. It was as if he was showing his true feelings.


    After Ynde''s drinking the milk tea with her legs crossed, Sunny was still sitting on the ground, looking straight at her. She looked away in disgust.


    "Are you really not leaving?"


    "Well, let''s go? If you can, ask the security to drive me out."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ynde thought she didn''t dare to do that? "Okay, I''ll ask the security toe up and hit youter."


    Ynde stood up and looked out of the window. The sun was setting. Where was Austin? He hadn''te to her yet. She asked an employee to bring her the milk tea, but she didn''t see Austin.


    She cast a cold nce at Sunny and said, "the security wille upter. Just wait." She walked out in her high heels.


    When Ynde went downstairs, she looked around and didn''t see the tall figure of Austin. Anxiety shed through her eyes. Suddenly, she saw two figures two meters away from thepany gate. Ynde walked in and looked at Austin first. "Austin..." A few steps forward, Ynde saw the brown gray suit of Aron. Her heart sank and she quickened her pace.


    "Well, Austin, you''re so weak. Can you satisfy Ynde?" Aron said jokingly.


    Hearing that, Ynde was stunned. She stepped forward and held Austin''s arm. "I''ve been waiting for you in the office for a long time. I didn''t see you, so I came downstairs to look for you."


    She held Austin''s arm tightly and their eyes met. The man looked at the woman''s fair face dotingly and asked with concern.


    "Well, did Sunny embarrass you?" He looked at Ynde with a pale face and gentle eyes.


    "No." Said Ynde.


    "You... You don''t look good. Let''s go back." She frowned and looked at Austin worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The couple in front of her were so intimate that theypletely ignored Aron. A trace of displeasure shed across their faces.


    "Wow, they love each other so much!" His words were full of sarcasm.


    Ynde looked up at Aron. His face was cold, and there was a bit of ferocity between his eyebrows. Different from the previous Aron, now he was even more cruel. Ynde found that the moment she looked into Aron''s four eyes, she was abnormally calm. She finally made it. She could calmly face Aron. The man she had loved for more than 10 years finally came out of her heart. Ynde looked away indifferently and remembered what she had heard from Aron before she came back.


    "Mr. Aron, you have a special appetite. How could you have the time to care about other people''s sex?"


    A tinge of embarrassment appeared on his face. "Well, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me. I just think of someone''s previous way of doing things."


    Ynde could tell that he was satirizing her. "Mr. Aron, you are so mean." She said sarcastically.

 Chapter 274 He Is Better Than You

    "Let''s go back." She said to Austin, lowering her head.


    "You want to leave? How could you leave so easily after bullying Sunny? " Aron''s face turned livid with rage.


    Ynde didn''t want to talk to Aron. At this time, he was a detestable man in her eyes. He was no longer the energetic, kind and cheerful young man he used to be. The man in front of her had a fierce face and a brutal nature.


    "Please think it over, Aron? What do you mean by we bully her?" He nced at Aron coldly.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Austin, who was standing next to her, coughed lightly with a handsome and pale face.


    "How do you feel?" Worry was written all over her face. Looking at Austin''s pale face, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her heart. Did she feel sorry for this man? Such a question arose in Ynde''s heart. Perhaps, they had been together for a long time and had a sense of sympathy. Ynde gave herself a reasonable exnation.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." He reached out his hand and touched the woman''s hair affectionately, with tenderness in his eyes.


    "Tell me if you feel ufortable." Ynde said worriedly.


    "Silly girl..."


    Looking at the two affectionate people, Aron felt more and more ufortable. Then he looked at Ynde in a blue suit. She looked elegant and mature, slender and beautiful. Jealousy was burning in Aron''s heart. How could she be so happy and calm. He had to admit that the current Ynde was no longer on the same level as Sunny. Originally, she was more beautiful than Sunny, but now, she was even more beautiful.


    "Bitch..." Aron cursed in a low voice.


    "You..." Ynde''s face turned green with anger. Her hand on Austin''s arm trembled.


    Austin was so angry that he coughed again. "Are you okay?" Ynde lowered her head and patted him on the back, her eyes full of worry. Austin''s heart was filled with joy. She was worried about him.


    "Ynde, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Heforted her.


    "He is seriously ill. I guess he will die soon." An evil smile appeared on Aron''s face.


    "Go to hell!" Hearing Aron''s words, Ynde became more and more uneasy.


    Austin held her hand, trying to suppress his sadness. "I''m fine. I''ll be fine soon. Don''t listen to him."


    "Aron, I just said that my woman, please be careful when you speak." He cast a cold nce at Aron.


    "Am I afraid of you, Austin?" Aron said. He said with a dark face.


    The cold wind at dusk blew on Ynde''s face, bringing a hint of coolness. The three of them were in a stalemate downstairs. Aron rested his hands on his hips and gloated at the man and woman in front of him. After work, the leaders and employees of thepany came out one after another. Seeing the three people in a stalemate downstairs, they were sensible and didn''t say anything. They all drove home one after another.


    It was rare for some female employees to see Mr. Austin, so they didn''t hide their excitement and walked up to ost him. "Mr. Austin, I''m XXX. I''m very happy to see you."


    Usually, they didn''t have the chance to meet Austin in thepany. The leaders they met were all leaders of their own departments. They seldom met Austin when they got home from work.


    "Hello, Mrs. Ynde." He nced at Ynde politely.


    "Mr. Austin, can I have your signature?" The girl looked at Austin''s handsome face expectantly, not noticing the paleness on his face.


    Austin looked at her indifferently. "Youe here to work. Thepany will pay you. Just work hard. You don''t need to sign." She had made it clear.


    "Mr. Austin, you are my idol." The girl pouted unhappily.


    "It''s toote. You should go home now." Ynde couldn''t help saying.


    "Mr. Austin, why do you look so bad?" It was said that Mr. Austin was always weak. Unexpectedly, he was so sick. Looking carefully, the girl''s delicate face was slightly surprised. "You''d better leave now." Austin said impatiently.


    The girl came to her senses, hurriedly said a few words, turned around and left. "Mr. Austin, take good care of yourself. I''m leaving now."


    Aron looked at the girl''s receding figure and a yful smile yed at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were fixed on Austin and Ynde, who were opposite Aron.


    "Wow, Austin, you are so lucky to have a girlfriend,"


    "Shut up!" Ynde gave him a ferocious look. Her tone was disgusted and her eyes were sharp, as if she was talking to a stranger.


    Aron was stunned. He could tell from her eyes that she was extremely disgusted with him. She felt a little ufortable, and the mes of jealousy emerged in her heart, running around in her chest.


    The frail woman appeared in front of him, with a pitiful look on her face. "Aron, trust me. I didn''t do that. There must be some misunderstanding."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Aron, please don''t leave me."


    "Aron, I love you."


    He withdrew his memory and stared nkly at the beautiful face of Ynde. She turned her head and looked at Austin, who was standing next to her. Her eyes were full of worry. Aron was familiar with those eyes, but she doesn''t look at him. "Ynde, you have no right to ask me to shut up. One day, my husband is taken away. Let''s see if you can still be so arrogant."


    Ynde red at him. Suddenly, she felt sick of the man''s vicious face.


    Austin gave him a disdainful look. "I married her because I wanted to be with her forever. Aron, do you think I am you?"


    Aron''s face turned livid with anger.


    Looking at Austin''s pale face, her heart skipped a beat.


    "What''s wrong?" The man looked at her who looked a little ufortable.


    "No... Nothing." She said in a panic.


    "Silly girl." His pale face revealed a doting smile. He reached out his hand and gently tucked the hair in front of her forehead behind her ear. He looked at the slightly embarrassed woman in front of him with gentle eyes.


    Aron was very angry. Standing downstairs of Austin''spany and watching the scene of their love show for a long time, he became more and more depressed.


    "Well, just like you treat her as a treasure." His tone was full of irony.


    "Or what? Count on you? You will only make her sadder. "Austin sneered coldly.


    Ynde lowered her eyebrows, feeling sad. Yes, the appearance of Aron would only make her feel worse. She had tried so hard to forget him. 000???????????

 Chapter 275 Break Out Into Curses

    "Where is Sunny?" He didn''t want to stay with this annoying couple any longer, so he was about to leave with Sunny.


    There was a flower nursery not far from thepany''s downstairs, and there were steps around it. Holding Austin''s arm, Ynde sat on the steps, took out his cup from her bag and handed it to Austin. "Drink some water."


    Austin opened the lid and took a few sips. He felt much better. Ynde patted his back gently.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes, much better."


    With a darkened face, Aron strode to them. "Where is Sunny? What did you do to her?"


    "Shouldn''t she do something to us?" Ynde retorted.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Aron''s chest heaved violently and stared at Ynde with his scarlet eyes. "For thest time, where is my wife?"


    Ynde didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she just turned her head and didn''t say anything. "Ynde, I''m telling you seriously. I won''t let you go if my wife is wronged."


    Ynde stood up and looked at Aron, with sparks in her eyes. Aron was stunned. "Don''t threaten me, Aron. She deserves it."


    The more they hated each other, the more they stared at each other''s red eyes. Sunny, who was driven out by the security guards, happened to see this scene and rushed towards Ynde with her hair down. At this critical moment, Austin stood up and pulled her behind him to protect her. She was stunned and didn''t know what to do. Seeing Sunny''s ferocious face staring at herself behind Austin, she took a deep breath.


    "You bitch! You seduced my husband!" She put on a fierce face.


    "Enough!" Austin roared.


    Austin''s face was as cold as ice that had been frozen for thousands of years. Behind him, Ynde clearly felt the chill of searching on his straight back. She couldn''t help shivering. She stared nkly at the ck suit on his back. He had always been gentle and flirted with Ynde whenever they didn''t get along. It was rare for Ynde to see him lose his temper.


    Austin was stunned. He wondered if he had frightened this woman. He reached out and held the woman''s hand behind him. Her hand was cold.


    Sunny''s hair was disheveled, and her makeup was deep and shallow. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked very embarrassed. His eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Sunny? Why did you be like this?" Aron stared at his wife in surprise.


    Aron turned her around and looked at himself, feeling sorry for her. "Sunny, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sunny cried and threw herself into Aron''s arms, "waah...waah... They bullied me."


    "Aron, I''ll kneel down to Ynde. She cursed me harshly." Aron''s face turned green and his red eyes stared at the woman behind Austin.


    "Well, stop crying." Aron took out a tissue and gently wiped the tears on Sunny''s face.


    "Don''t be afraid." Austin pulled the woman behind him to his side and held her in his arms. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, Ynde would have been pped by Sunny on her fair face. "Sunny, let''s go home." Aron gently touched her head.


    Sunny got out of Aron''s arms and red at Ynde. "Did she seduce you?"


    "Well, who knows what tricks this woman is ying?"


    Sunny was so angry that she had nowhere to vent her anger. Seeing that Aron and Ynde were very close to each other, she immediately became jealous and believed that she had seduced Aron. "What do you mean, Sunny? A few hours ago, who knelt down in front of me and begged me?"


    "You came to my office by yourself and didn''t leave!" Ynde said angrily. She had never seen such a shameless person. She came to her eagerly, butined to Aron and spoke ill of herself. Although she had always been like this, Ynde was still very angry. "Aron, Ynde scolded me and asked me to kneel down and beg her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let me out." Sunny looked at Aron with tears in her eyes.


    Aron held her hand and felt sorry for her. "Sunny, don''t be afraid of me."


    Sunny''s hair was in a mess, and her eyes were swollen like peaches. Looking at her miserable appearance, Aron felt sorry for her. He raised his head and red at Ynde. If he was not with Sunny, he might not know how that bitch, Ynde, bullied his wife. Sunny lowered her eyes and looked miserable. The resentment in her heart had already umted to a certain extent. Especially, as long as she thought of the scene that she begged hard and Ynde was unmoved, she would gnash her teeth with hatred. "Ynde, why are you so shameless? You seduced a man yourself and asked me to hide it for you?"


    "I''m your sister, but you made me kneel in your office the whole afternoon. What do you want?"


    "Ynde, you have done so many bad things. How dare you make things difficult for me?"


    "Don''t you feel sick to sleep with your father-inw? How dare you frame me up for such a disgusting thing?"


    "You are such a vicious woman!"


    A series of dirty words came out of Sunny''s mouth. Aron was standing aside. Sunny begged, but didn''t get the answer she wanted. She was very dissatisfied. Since Ynde wouldn''t let her go, she would pour all the dirty water on her, so that she would be safe. Looking straight into Sunny''s eyes, Ynde seemed to be confused. She held the arm of Austin and stared at her.


    "Sunny is a shrew. How dare she frame me for what she has done?"


    Her face flushed with anger. "I''ve seen shameless people before. Why haven''t I seen someone as shameless as you?"


    "Shame on me? Look at yourself in the mirror and think about what you have done in the past."


    "I guess he must be out of his mind to marry you!" Sunny cursed.


    Seeing the furious look on Ynde''s face, she tried her best to refute, trying to get rid of her anger. The more Ynde behaved like this, the more determined Aron was that she was a scheming woman, trying to hide those unbearable things. Austin''s face was pale, and the anger in his heart made him ufortable. Seeing his beloved woman being insulted by Sunny with all kinds of foulnguage, he was extremely angry.


    When he was about to scold back, a fishy smell came from his throat. He bent over and coughed violently, coughing out a touch of scarlet blood.


    "Are you okay?" Ynde supported him.


    She quickly took out her phone and called her assistant and Dr. Warren.


    Seeing that Austin spat out blood, Sunny was frightened and hurried to step back.


    "It''s not me. It''s not me. I''ll do anything."

 Chapter 276 Austin Is Sick

    "Dr. Warren, we are at the gate of thepany. I have called my assistant and will be there soon."


    "Mr. Austin should be off duty early at this time. Why are you still in thepany? Why doesn''t he take good care of himself?" Dr. Warren''s voice was harsh. After all, Austin was getting weaker and weaker. He couldn''t afford to be too tired. After a short pause, Ynde didn''t know what to say. In a daze, the phone in his hand was taken over by a warm hand. "Dr. Warren, I''m fine. I just coughed a few mouthfuls of blood." He said lightly. Her heart ached. Ynde turned her head and couldn''t bear to see the pale man.


    "Okay, I know." She put down the phone and handed it to Ynde. Then she took the phone and threw it into her bag. She took out some tissues from her bag and looked at the blood at the corner of the man''s mouth. She bent down and gently tested the blood at the corner of his mouth under Austin''s slightly surprised gaze.


    When she took her hand back, the man had already grabbed her hand. With a worried look on her face, Ynde looked at Austin who was sitting on the steps of the flower nursery.


    His face was pale and his lips were pale, but his eyes were shining with some kind of bright light. He looked at the woman squatting beside him, and his eyes shed with some sadness. He was obviously weak and didn''t know how long he could hold on. Aron and Sunny had already been panicked. "It''s not me I did nothing." Sunny stepped back in panic. Aron also looked pale and obviously flustered.


    Ynde ignored thempletely and looked at the man beside her worriedly. He covered his chest with one hand and his face darkened.


    "Are you okay? Do you feel ufortable?" She gently stroked his back.


    He tried his best to bear the pain andforted the woman in front of him. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    "Don''t say anything. The assistant''s car ising."


    A few minutester, the assistant''s car stopped downstairs and several people came down. "Mr. Austin, are you okay?"


    "To a private hospital." Said Ynde.


    After helping Austin sit in the back seat, the assistant opened the door and went straight to the hospital. Dr. Warren contacted a private hospital and they went there directly.


    "Don''t scare me, Austin" Her voice was choked with sobs. She looked at Austin, who was in aa after getting on the car. For the first time, she felt an unprecedented fear, as if something big was about to happen. Austin had always been in poor health, but this month he was getting weaker and weaker. She didn''t know what was wrong with Austin, which made him more worried and scared.


    In aa, her hand was held by him for a long time, and her palm was covered with a tissue that had wiped the blood. Her eyes fell on Austin''s fist that was holding her little hand. She felt very sad. They arrived at the private hospital in about ten minutes. The doctor was waiting there early, so was Dr. Warren.


    It took Ynde a lot of effort to pull her hand back from the palm of Austin''s hand. She pushed the door open, and several people carried Austin out and put him on the stretcher. The doctors and nurses were busy putting on an intravenous drip and listening to their heartbeat. Standing aside, Ynde was so weak that she could hardly stand. Austin was wheeled into the emergency room.


    "Why is Mr. Austin so sick?" Dr. Warren''s face darkened as he stared at Ynde.


    "Dr. Warren, what''s wrong with him? Can you tell me?" Her voice trembled slightly, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to check on him." Dr. Warren turned around and disappeared from Ynde''s sight.


    Ynde caught up with him quickly and sent Austin to the emergency room. This was a private hospital with a high-end VIP ward. There were only a few nurses and a doctor. She sat in the corridor in a daze.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mona rushed in and saw Ynde sitting on the bench in the corridor. "Mrs. Ynde, where is Mr. Austin?"


    "It''s inside." She said in a gentle voice.


    Mona sat down beside her and sighed. "Mrs. Ynde, don''t worry too much. Mr. Austin will be fine."


    "Well, he will be fine." Yndeforted herself.


    Mona looked at the child and sighed heavily. She was the one Mr. Austin was most worried about! Why couldn''t a good man pay back.


    It was getting dark. Mona brought them some porridge, and she put the warm porridge on the bench.


    "Mrs. Ynde, please have something to eat."


    Ynde shook her head, "I have no appetite."


    Looking at the dim light in the corridor, Ynde felt very sad. "Mona, what''s wrong with him? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin did it for your own good." Mona sighed.


    "She lied to me and said it was for my own good." Tears welled up in Ynde''s eyes. She buried her head in her knees, feeling very sad.


    Three yearster, when he saw Austin, she was lying in the hospital and almost died. He pulled her out of the jaws of death and changed her kidney at an expensive price. He apanied her through the most difficult moment after divorce.


    They had been together for half a year. He treated her so well that he could say nothing. This man often flirted with her, but he had never had any evil thoughts on her. He respected her very much.


    "No one can bully my woman."


    "Ynde, marry me, I have everything you want."


    "Silly girl, I''m here with you."


    In her mind, the handsome face of Austin lingered, and the picture of them getting along with each other appeared in Ynde''s mind. Unconsciously, the man named Austin held an important position in her heart. Ynde had nned to avenge himself. Seeing that Sunny was punished, Aron knelt down at her feet and apologized.


    After everything was done, he would make a clean break with Austin. He would leave the city with his father''s property. He would find a quiet mountain forest, build a few houses, and live in seclusion alone.


    Austin would get married and have his own children. He would build a family and live a happy life. And she quietly disappeared in his world.


    But she was not reconciled at all and had some other expectations. If she divorced with Aron, her heart would be dead. Over the past few months, the careful care andpanionship of Austin had rekindled the light of hope in her deathly stillness. She was vaguely looking forward to her next love.


    Taking a deep breath, Ynde looked straight at the closed resuscitation room, her palms sweating. She opened her hand and held a group of paper towels in the palm of her hand. There was a scarlet bloodstain on the paper towels. Her heart hurt for a while, and big tears fell from her eyes. For the first time, she cried for the man besides Aron.

 Chapter 277 Silly Girl, Dont Cry

    An hourter, Austin was out of the resuscitation room. Ynde and Mona hurried to ask.


    "Doctor, how is he?" Ynde felt her left chest throbbing violently.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Austin is out of danger. Please take good care of him."


    "Mr. Austin is already ill. Plus, he is overthinking things. He is busy and weak and it may take him 24 hours to wake up. "Dr. Warren said in the ward. "Oh, I''ll go with him."


    Dr. Warren looked at the woman''s red and swollen eyes and sighed worriedly. Everyone knew that he was Mr. Austin. He had a crush on the eldest daughter of the Su Family for many years and took good care of her. Even though he was getting worse and worse, he still wanted to protect her well.


    "Mrs. Ynde, let me take care of Mr. Austin." Mona said.


    Ynde shook her head and sniffed. Her voice was heavy, but she made it very clear. "Mona, go back to sleep. I''m here."


    Mona had no choice but to let the two of them stay longer. Mona knew that the person that Austin wanted to see the most was Ynde.


    "Mrs. Ynde, have some porridge. You can barely eat it even for Mr. Austin''s sake." Mona opened the lunch box and took out millet porridge and several simple dishes.


    "Okay."


    After eating a bowl of porridge and several small dishes, for the first time, Ynde felt that she couldn''t eat well. She was worried that something bad might happen to Austin. She was almost out of breath because of the restlessness in her heart. Although she didn''t want to think about it, she had to worry about Austin because he was getting worse and worse.


    After the porridge, Mona left with an empty lunch box. Dr. Warren also went to the dark VIP suite next door. Lying in front of Austin''s bed, Ynde rested her head on her arms and stared nkly at his handsome face with her pure eyes. "When will you wake up, Austin?"


    "Except my father, you are the one who treats me the best. Well, better than Aron."


    "I''ve always been grateful to you, Austin. Without you, I don''t know what kind of life I''m living now."


    Her reputation was ruined, and she seduced men behind the back of a slut. After divorcing her husband and being kicked out by her father, no one would believe her, and only Austin believed her and was willing to avenge her. He married her regardless of previous grievances and took good care of her.


    With tears in her eyes, she asked, "Austin, are you tired?"


    It urred to Ynde that Austin, who had made breakfast for her in the morning, was lying in the VIP suite of the private hospital at night. She deeply realized that the world was unpredictable.


    Aron drove back to the Gu Family''s house and pulled Sunny out of the car. Sitting in the living room, they still had a lingering fear when they thought of the scene that Austin spat out blood. "Aron, it''s not my fault. He''s sick."


    "Well, I know. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Go and take a hot shower. It makes my heart ache to see you like this."


    He reached out his hand and rubbed Sunny''s hair. Sunny smiled sweetly. "Honey, I''m fine."


    Aron raised his eyebrows and smiled dotingly. A hint of joy rose in Sunny''s heart. His smile could always make her put down all her defenses. Sunny threw herself into Aron''s arms and said, "Honey... Boo... Hoo... " "Honey, don''t cry."


    While taking a shower, Sunny kept recalling the scene that Austin spat out blood. All of a sudden, she was also frightened. The tap ran through her skin, and her hair turned red. She soaked herself in the bathtub with several petals.


    An evil smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. If she lost her support after the death of Austin, it would be easy for her to deal with Ynde.


    After taking a shower, Sunny went downstairs in a bathrobe. Sitting in the living room, Aron smoked silently. His handsome face and dark skin shed an emotion that Sunny couldn''t see. She sat down gently and put her hand on his arm. "Honey, what are you thinking about?"


    Aron turned around and asked, "what are you going to do in Ynde''spany? Why did she make things difficult for you?"


    Sunny was stunned. She didn''t expect that Aron would bring it up to her all of a sudden. She was flustered and didn''t know what to say. Looking at his inquiring eyes, Sunny thought he was suspecting her. "Aron, don''t you believe me?" "No, there must be a reason for you to look for her." Said Aron.


    "Well, I want to beg her to let us go. Don''t let Austin make things difficult for you anymore." Suppressing her panic, Sunny finally made up a reasonable reason.


    Aron hugged her from behind, "honey, why are you doing this?" Her voice was full of pity.


    "Aron, as you said, we are a couple."


    "Well, as a couple, we should work together to create a future." Sunny buried her head in Aron''s arms.


    "I know. In the past few days, Austin has stolen several important projects from yourpany. Thepany has suffered a great loss. Since you are so tired, I have to help you." She tried her best to say it lightly and indifferently. Aron felt more and more distressed, holding the woman tighter in his arms. "Honey, you are so kind."


    At the thought of this, Sunny knelt down in the office of Ynde. She had suffered injustice and humiliation the whole afternoon, and some part of her chest was like a knife being cut and moved painfully.


    Austin spat out blood in front of him and was sent to a private hospital of noble family. Aron called him and asked if he had an evil idea in his mind that if Mr. Austin was seriously ill and had no medicine to cure him, he would die. "Mr. Austin''s condition is stable. He is fine."


    "Okay." A trace of loss shed across his cold face.


    "Let him have a good rest." Aron said a few perfunctory words and hung up the phone. As for what kind of illness Austin had, the outside world had not made it public, and there was almost relevant information. Aron closed hisptop and made a loud noise. Hearing the noise, Sunny walked into the study and nced at the sullen face of Aron.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Well, it''s okay. Austin is getting better." He said lightly.


    "Okay."


    Sunny tried to hide her disappointment. She was more eager for Austin''s death than Aron. After all, Ynde had the advantage in every aspect because of Austin. As long as he was by her side, no one dared to hurt her. "Honey, that''s a good thing. He was seriously ill that day and vomited blood, which scared me."


    Looking at the pure eyes of Sunny, Aron sighed in his heart. This woman was too kind, even if she had hurt her. At this moment, he was gratified for the stable condition of Austin. His resolute heart softened. "They treated you like that. Are you sure you want him to recover?"


    "Well, it''s about life and death. You can''t joke about it." Sunny smiled sweetly. D

 Chapter 278 I Dont Want To Hear It

    "Sunny, you are the kindest woman I have ever seen." He touched Sunny''s head and said softly.


    "Aron, as long as we live happily together, I have no other requests."


    Sunny said sincerely. Now, in this situation, her life was like treading on thin ice. What she had done might be exposed at any time. She only hoped that Aron would never know it.


    After returning to the bedroom, Sunnyy on the bed and turned around, without closing her eyes all night. She fell asleep in the middle of the night, but she also had nightmares.


    "Sunny, you are such a vicious woman. You make my husband mad!"


    "He is seriously ill. He spat out a lot of blood because of you."


    "Sunny, if anything happens to him, I want you to pay with your life."


    "Sunny, you''re such a bad woman. You''re going to die a horrible death."


    "I want you to pay with your life Life for life I want you to pay with your life..."


    Sunny woke up from her dream. She was soaked in sweat, with sweat on her forehead and trembling. Aron stood up, turned on the bedsidemp and put his arm around her waist. "Honey, did you have a nightmare again?"


    She nodded absentmindedly, burying her head in Aron''s chest, and panted slightly. "What did you dream of?" He asked softly.


    "I dreamed that Ynde cursed me as a bad woman and would die miserably." She said, trembling all over.


    Aron caressed her back, "it''s just a dream. Don''t be afraid."


    After a long time, Sunny calmed down a little. In the dim light, she thought of what had happened in the Austin''spany in the daytime. At first, when he wanted to vent his anger and scold Ynde, Mr. Austin''s face became more and more gloomy. He stared coldly at Sunny, which made her nervous. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t expect a crazy cough and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Sunny thought she was responsible for the aggravated condition of Austin, although she didn''t want to admit it and wished he could die. However, they had too much evidence of her, which was enough to send her to hell.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go to bed." After calming herself down, Sunny got out of Aron''s arms,y on the bed and closed her eyes for the rest of her life.


    In the private suite, Ynde was sleeping quietly on the edge of Austin''s bed. There were several tear stains on her smooth face. The morning sunzily reflected on the quilt. The man''s hand moved and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes slowly became clear and he saw the white ceiling. Where was he? For a moment, he remembered what had happened downstairs. He was in the hospital.


    He checked his head and looked at the sleeping woman beside him. Had she cried? For herself? His heart ached. Thinking of her illness, she felt a dull pain in her chest.


    "Hi, Austin." Yndey on her stomach with a gloomy face. She looked at the man lying on the bed, pale and bloodless.


    "I''ll call the doctor." It took her a long time to react and call the doctor.


    When she was about to stand up, her wrist was covered by a pair of powerful hands. "Don''t go. Stay with me for a while."


    "But You... "Austin interrupted her as he knew what she was going to say.


    "I''m fine." He said in a low voice. Hearing that, Ynde felt a little sad. His hands were cold.


    "What do you want to eat? Mona made some porridge."


    "Okay."


    Although he had no appetite at all, he forced himself to cheer up and eat something. He wanted to recover as soon as possible and spend more time with her. He was getting weaker and weaker. Austin knew that he didn''t have much time left, but he was worried about Ynde the most. How could Aron and Sunny bully her when he was gone? He wanted to arrange his funeral. Even if he was not here, Ynde could still live a good life.


    "I''ll heat the porridge for you."


    "Okay." He looked at her with tender eyes. Ynde dodged his hot eyes and took the food box to heat the porridge


    After boiling the porridge, she put it near her mouth to cool it and fed it to Austin carefully. "Are you scared?" His face was pale


    "Well, you have to recover as soon as possible." She said softly.


    "I will." He answered diffidently.


    After feeding Austin the porridge, she carefully wiped his mouth with a tissue. "I''ll go to see Dr. Warren and ask him to check on you."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No hurry." He said.


    He held the woman''s little hand with his weak hand and looked at Ynde affectionately, with an iprehensible emotion in his eyes. Seeing him wake up, Ynde''s happy colleagues were deeply worried. It seemed that this man would fall down from now on. "Mr. Austin, you are awake." Mona pushed the door open and came in. She was very excited.


    Ynde quickly took her hand back from his palm and put away the food he had eaten. Mona looked at Austin, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, sympathetically. He sighed and looked at the back of Ynde, who had disappeared at the door. "Mona, don''t cry. Ynde will think too much if she sees it." Her eyes were as red and swollen as peaches, and Austin had seen it. However, seeing her like this, he felt more and more painful in his heart.


    Mona wiped her tears, and another burst out, unable to stop. It made her heart ache to think of such a disease at such a young age. She had watched Austin grow up. She still remembered how he looked when he was swaddling. Austin was just born. Mona would take care of him.


    "Mona, don''t tell Ynde!" There was a hint of bitterness in her voice.


    "I know, Mr. Austin." Mona wiped her tears and sighed.


    "Mona..." Austin''s voice paused, and his heart was filled with great reluctance. "If... If anything happens to me, please take good care of her for me."


    He suppressed his heartache and continued, "she will meet the person she likes in the future. Our marriage She is not Mrs. Ynde."


    "Mr. Austin, you will be fine. Don''t think about these ominous things." Mona couldn''t bear it.


    He looked out of the window at the blue sky, with a heavy sadness in his eyes. He had been sick for a long time and had been taking medicine. His medicine was very expensive, and a bottle of it cost millions. He kept an indifferent attitude towards his life. He workedte every night, returned to the cold vi in the evening, slept for a while and went to work the next day as usual. In the past, he had been working all the time until His life was over.


    She was not happy to meet Ynde. She just divorced and almost died because of her sister''s scheme. He came up with the idea of avenging her.


    "Marry me. My connections can help you revenge."


    After getting along with Ynde day and night for half a year, Austin felt unprecedentedly happy. With Ynde by his side, he felt like he was at home. He became more and more reluctant to part with her!

 Chapter 279 Austins Parents Came Here

    When Ynde walked into the ward, Dr. Warren was doing an examination with Austin. She looked at Dr. Warren, who was wearing a serious face. Her heart seemed to be hit hard by a hammer, dull and painful.


    Mona''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried. She avoided eye contact with Ynde. Ynde put the washed dishes on the bedside table, and Dr. Warren went out after checking Austin.


    "Mr. Austin, have a rest." Mona nced at Ynde and left the room for them to push the door open.


    "Sit here." Austin pointed at a chair beside the bed and motioned for Ynde to sit down.


    "I''ll get you a wet towel to wipe your face." She went out and fetched a clean wet towel to wipe Austin''s face and hands carefully.


    "When did you be so considerate?" He teased with a smile.


    "No No." She lowered her head, not daring to look at Austin. He was having an infusion and wiped his hand clean. The man put his strong arms around her waist, and with a little strength, Ynde threw herself into Austin''s arms. "Don''t move." "I''m going to put the towel down." She blushed.


    "Put it downter."


    "I''m pressing on you. Let go of me." Her face turned red.


    "No." The man''s voice was somewhat willful, and Ynde was stunned.


    Ynde was worried that someone woulde in. His posture was so warm. "Let go of me, Austin. Someone ising." She murmured.


    She forced a smile on her pale face and loosened her grip on the woman''s waist. Then Ynde stood up and lowered her head slightly with a red face. Ynde turned around, pushed the door open and put the towel in the bathroom.


    When Ynde came back, Austin had already fallen asleep. The infusion had a hypnotic effect. She gently pulled up the quilt covering his body. She sat down on the chair and looked at the sleeping man.


    Mona came in with a lunch box in her hand. "Mrs. Ynde, I have brought you some food. Please have some."


    "Mona, thank you. I I can''t eat it."


    Mona touched her tears and said, "Mrs. Ynde, don''t worry too much. Mr. Austin will be fine."


    Ynde turned around and looked at the man''s handsome face. Even though he frowned tightly in sleep, as if he had something bothering him. His sudden illness caught Ynde off guard. Suppressing some kind of fear, she didn''t want herself to think about those terrible things.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mona, will he recover?" She looked at Mona''s wrinkled face expectantly.


    Mona avoided eye contact with Ynde. "Yes... Yes, Mrs. Ynde. "


    She fixed her eyes on Austin, who was lying on the bed. Her heart ached. Her father passed away, and she had no rtives in this world. Austin, you must get better. I haven''t paid you back yet! We have been together for so long, and you are already like my family. I don''t want to lose you. She thought.


    "Mrs. Ynde, please have some. Mr. Austin will feel sorry for you if he knows that." Mona said.


    "It hurts." she noticed the key word and stared at Mona. Mona was stunned, "Mr. Austin cares about you very much."


    "Okay."


    Mona opened the lunch box. There were some simple dishes in the rice. "Mrs. Ynde, have some."


    Ynde had no appetite and didn''t intend to eat. She didn''t want to disappoint Mona''s kindness when she sent it all the way here. After all, there were not many people who were good to her in the world. Ynde picked up some food and ate the rice. After dinner, Austin was still asleep. Dr. Warren hade here several times to check on him. Dr. Warren''s face was still serious. He stared at Austin for a long time.


    "Mr. Mark and Mrs. Ynde will arrive this afternoon."


    Mona nodded, "I''ve already talked to Mrs. cherry on the phone."


    Mark and Jane happened to be on a trip. When they learned that their son was in hospital, they immediately booked a flight back to China from America and were on their way back. Her heart sank and Ynde immediately understood something. If it weren''t for the fact that Austin was seriously ill, his parents wouldn''t have been so anxious.


    "Mona, I''m going home."


    "Mrs. Ynde, please go and have a rest. I''lle back in the evening." Mona asked with concern.


    As soon as she arrived at her home, Ynde drove Austin''s top Cayenne. When she turned off the engine and raised her head, she saw a small shed hanging with girls'' favorite decorations. It was hung by Ynde. She thought it was beautiful.


    "Can I hang this in your car?" She blinked innocently.


    Austin took a look at the toy in her hand and said, "you can hang it if you want. This car is ours."


    He paused, "if you have a car you like, you can tell me and I can give you one." He smiled dotingly


    Ynde felt ttered. "No No, thanks."


    Thinking of this, she almost burst into tears. With a sigh, Ynde got out of the car and opened the door with the key. Back to the vi, she took a shower and sat on the sofa in a loose dress in a daze. Her wet hair clung to her back, dripping water from time to time. She picked up a towel and turned her head to wipe her wet hair.


    After a sleepless night, Ynde fell asleep on the sofa.


    Austin didn''t wake up until the afternoon. Mona, Dr. Warren, Mark and Jane were all there. He looked around. "Where is Ynde?"


    "Mrs. Ynde has gone home. She will be back soon." Mona said.


    Jane touched her tears, "you are sick. Take good care of yourself. Ynde is in your vi."


    His son had always been infatuated with Ynde and had a crush on her for many years. Now that he was seriously ill, he still cared about the woman he liked. Looking at her son''s pale face on the bed, Mark closed her eyes and sighed deeply. His handsome face looked much older than before.


    "You can go back now. I want to see Ynde."


    "Son, you must get better." Jane held his hand, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Take good care of my dad." Austin said calmly.


    "The patient needs a good rest. Mr. Mark and Mrs. Jane, you''d better go to the next room first." Said Dr. Warren.


    Jane nodded and followed Mark to the next room.


    "Mona, ask Ynde toe here."


    "Mr. Austin, I''m going back to ask my Mrs. Ynde toe back."


    Mona opened the door and went out. The ward was quiet. He leaned against the edge of the bed and barely stood up. She was too weak to move. In his mind, the good-looking face of Ynde appeared. The deep sadness in the man''s eyes, the forbearance and unwillingness, stabbed his heart.


    He wanted to spend every day with Ynde and cherish every opportunity to get along with her. 00000000000

 Chapter 280 Mr. Austin Wants You To Go There

    When Mona returned to the vi of the Lin Family, she saw that Ynde was leaning against the sofa and sleeping, with her hair still wet. Knowing that she was tired, he didn''t have the heart to wake her up. He took a nket to cover her and went to the kitchen to cook quietly.


    She moved and woke up. The light in the living room was on, and she looked out of the window subconsciously. It waspletely dark. Ynde was in a daze. Mona walked out of the kitchen with the dishes in her hands and said, "Mrs. Ynde is awake." "Austin..." She stopped and swallowed what she was going to say.


    Her heart sank. It urred to her that Austin was in the hospital. When she just fell asleep, the dim light in the living room made her feel as if time had returned to the past.


    Ynde rubbed her eyes, opened the quilt and went to help Mona serve the dishes. "Mrs. Ynde, I didn''t wake you up because I saw you fall asleep. I want you to sleep a little longer." Mona looked at Ynde with concern. "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin are awake. They asked me to see you." Mona said.


    He paused and added. "I thought you were too tired, so I didn''t call you."


    She was touched. Although she had lived in the vi of the Lin Family for only half a year, she was not the real Mrs. Ynde of the Lin Family. Mona cared about her very much, and Ynde could feel his sincerity. "Mona, I see. I''ll go now." She went upstairs to change her clothes, but was stopped by Mona.


    "Mrs. Ynde, please have some before you go."


    "Okay."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After having a few quick bites, she went upstairs to change her clothes and went downstairs with the help of a woodendder. Mona handed the food box to her and said, "this is Mr. Austin''s porridge. Take it to him." "Well, Mona, you can rest at home. Don''te to the hospital. I''ll take care of him."


    "Okay." Mona knew that the person that Austin wanted to see every day was Ynde. She didn''t want to be the third wheel in his y.


    Ynde walked to her bag and found her phone in it. She wanted to send a message to Austin, but when she saw two phones in her bag, she was stunned. The other one was Austin''s phone. It was an emergency and he was in aa. Ynde turned off his phone and threw it into her small bag. Austin''s phone was in his bag, so he had to give up the idea of sending him a message.


    "Mona, I''m leaving." She turned around and greeted Mona.


    "Go ahead, Mrs. Ynde. It''s getting dark. Be careful on the way."


    "I will."


    After going out, Ynde put the food box on the passenger seat and started the car to go to the private hospital. It was quiet at night. Cars came and went on both sides of the road. Her eyes were stung by the street lights. There were many cars on the dark road. Holding the steering wheel, Ynde felt a little deste. It felt like she had returned to the Gu Family''s vi and lived a lonely life. She hadn''t experienced this feeling for a long time. Since she divorced with Aron.


    In the past six months, Austin had been with her. She was used to relying on him for everything. If he fell all of a sudden, Ynde had to shoulder it by herself.


    Austin, you have done so much for me. Let me do more for you.


    When they returned to the private hospital, Austin saw here in. A smile appeared on his face. "Ynde, you''re here."


    Ynde touched his head with embarrassment. "I fell asleep by ident."


    The man looked at her. "Thank you."


    After putting the food box that Mona gave her on the cab, Ynde looked up and saw Jane sitting on the sofa in the VIP room. She felt embarrassed. "Ah... Auntie."


    Jane smiled gently. "Ynde, don''t be nervous. We are family."


    Ynde was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant by "family". In this case, she didn''t think too much.


    "Mona made porridge for you. Have some."


    "Okay."


    Austin turned to look at Jane. "Mom, you can go out first. How can Ynde have the nerve to feed me if you stay here?"


    With a blush on her face, Ynde lowered her head awkwardly.


    "You brat, you have a woman to look at me." Jane stood up and said calmly. When she went out, Ynde inadvertently caught a glimpse of the deep sadness on her face. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She seemed to understand something. She caught a glimpse of the pale man in the hospital bed.


    "What''s wrong?" A hoarse and deep voice sounded.


    "No..."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t die." He saw through the worry in her eyes, as ifforting her, but he didn''t even have the confidence.


    Ynde opened the box and took out a spoon. She opened it quickly, and the food box was airtight. The porridge was still hot. She lowered her mouth and fed Austin carefully.


    "I feel very happy now." The man''s eyes were fixed on the woman''s dull face.


    "Nonsense. Do you still feel happy when you are sick?" She red at him.


    "Well, aren''t you happy to feed me yourself?"


    She blushed and lowered her head, not saying a word. Then she fed a spoonful of porridge to Austin''s mouth. The man''s bright eyes had never left her face, staring at her motionlessly. After feeding Austin the congee, the nurse came to him once and asked him if he felt well in every aspect. Then she went out.


    When Ynde came out of the bathroom, she ran into Mark in the corridor. Compared with thest time she saw Mark, Mark was much thinner and looked more haggard. Seeing his parents like this, she seemed to understand something and didn''t dare to ask more. It seemed that she was afraid of hearing something bad. Seeing her, Mark smiled politely at her.


    "Hello, uncle." Ynde said politely.


    "Okay. My son is bothering you." He said sincerely.


    "No, he takes good care of me." Ynde said sincerely.


    Mark nodded and walked towards the suite on the other side. Looking at her back, Ynde felt a lump in her throat. Back to the ward, there was an extra bed on the other side of the ward. The quilt was neatly ced on the bed. Seeing that Ynde was in a daze. "You sleep on that bed." He said.


    "Okay." She forgot the man on the bed. After hesitating for a while, she climbed onto the bed opposite her.


    Austin specially asked someone to bring a bed in, in case that there was no ce for Ynde to sleep. She always spoke and made do with it out of habit. He felt sorry for Ynde.


    Ynde folded his clothes andy down, pulling up the quilt to cover himself. "Wake me up if you need anything."


    "Okay." The man''s voice was low, revealing some strange emotions.


    Maybe it was because she had slept too long in the afternoon that she couldn''t fall asleep, but she didn''t dare to move in case of disturbing Austin. 0000000????????

 Chapter 281 Dont Go

    "Look at Sunny now. Transfer the property your father left to your name." In the ward, Austin''s low and weak voice came.


    The woman in the bed was stunned. At this time, she was not in the mood to care about these things at all.


    "Don''t worry. Take care of yourself."


    After a moment of silence, Austin didn''t say anything. He felt a sting in his chest.


    "Ynde, take back your property. It belongs to you." The man''s voice was repeated in the quiet ward.


    "I know." She said.


    The man turned his head and looked at the woman''s back, with deep sadness in his eyes. He knew her very well. She never liked to owe others or take advantage of others. Austin thought that if he was gone, Ynde would have the inheritance and live a good life. She had always been stubborn. Even if she transferred her property under her name to her, she would not ept it.


    Austin thought, ''She is my wife. She deserves to inherit his property.''


    "I''ve turned off the light. What can I do for you?" Ynde stood up, held the quilt and asked.


    "No. turn off the light and go to sleep."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He paused. "Go to work tomorrow. Give me myptop and deal with some emails."


    The woman looked unhappy. "No. have a good rest. I won''t give you theputer."


    She jumped off the bed. "I''m going to turn off the light."


    "Okay." He stared at her nkly. Ynde dodged his burning eyes and turned off the light in the ward. The whole room was dark all of a sudden. She fumbled for bed and got into bed.


    Hearing the rustling sound, the man felt a ripple in his heart, and his physical fatigue was far from a psychological sting. If he could recover, he wanted to be with her for the rest of his life. She didn''t want Aron to bully her any more.


    He didn''t sleep all night and thought about a lot of past things. His life could have been carefree, but because of her appearance. His heart ached as if it had been torn apart. With a heavy heart, he kept his eyes open until dawn.


    The dark room was gradually able to see the wall clearly, and the room was gradually lit up. Ynde stretched herself and got up from the bed. When she heard someone knocking at the door, she jumped out of the bed and ran to open the door before she could wear slippers.


    "Put on your shoes. It''s cold on the ground." The man said in a low and hoarse voice.


    Ynde asked. "Okay." She put on her shoes and ran to open the door.


    "Did Mr. Austin sleep well?"


    "Well, not bad." She said guiltily.


    Ynde didn''t fall asleep until midnight. She knew that Austin didn''t sleep well and turned over from time to time. In the quiet night, his long sigh was particrly obvious. She did not know what he was thinking. She didn''t dare to ask more.


    Dr. Warren came in and examined Austin. "Ynde, go to work."


    "Okay, have a good rest."


    Although he wanted to see her in front of him all the time, only when he saw her could he feel the meaning of life. But he couldn''t be selfish and only care about himself. She had a job. Her job would be her excellent weapon in the future and her support for life. Ynde finished washing in the bathroom of the private hospital. There was a disposable toothbrush and cosmetics for women in the bathroom. She was stunned.


    "Austin asked someone to prepare it for you. He said it would be convenient for you to use it." Jane''s voice came from behind.


    Shocked, Ynde turned around and saw the graceful olddy of the Lin Family standing in front of her. Her eyes were soft and there was no hostility on her face. Ynde put down her guard. "It''s none of his business."


    Jane sighed with mncholy and exhaustion in her eyes. "Thank you for being with him for so long."


    Ynde was stunned and lowered her head shyly. "I didn''t do anything. He has been taking care of me." His voice was gentle and full of guilt.


    "You have done a lot. I heard from [00] that you take good care of him and you get along well with each other." Jane looked at Ynde sincerely. Her nose twitched. "Thank you."


    "Go to thepany now." Said Jane.


    "Auntie, I''m going to thepany now. I''lle back in the afternoon."


    She put her bag on her shoulder and walked towards the elevator. Jane looked at her back, eyes shing a touch of love, turning back to her suite.


    When Ynde arrived at the elevator, she stopped. She remembered that Austin''s phone was still in her bag. She turned around and walked into Austin''s ward. After checking him up, Dr. Warren left.


    She walked to his bed. Austin leaned against the edge of the bed and looked at Ynde.


    "This is your cell phone. I turned it off and forgot to give it to you." She handed Austin the phone.


    Austin took his phone and put it on the bedside table. "Remember to have breakfast."


    Hearing that, Ynde felt a lump in her throat. He was seriously ill, but he still cared about her so much. "I know. Have a good rest. I''lle this afternoon."


    "Okay."


    "From now on, drive my car to thepany." Austin said.


    "Well, thank you." She said in a low voice.


    "Silly girl."


    He fixed his eyes on the woman who was lowering her head in front of the bed with concern.


    "You should pay attention to safety when driving by yourself, do you know?"


    "Okay, I know."


    Ynde seldom drove by himself, so he was inevitably a little worried. "I''m leaving now." "Okay."


    She waved at him and left the ward.


    On the way to thepany, while driving, Ynde recalled what Jane had said to her. She was touched. She didn''t expect that the Lin Family would look at her like this. She had thought that the Austin would me her for bringing Lin Family a lot of trouble. To her surprise, they not only didn''t me her, but also appreciated her.


    The top Cayenne arrived at thepany''s downstairs. Ynde parked her car in the garage and got off in high heels. She saw Sunny standing not far from thepany''s gate from a distance. Her face darkened and she looked at Sunny with disgust. Ynde ignored her and went upstairs directly.


    He passed through the diameter of Sunny and walked towards the white door of thepany. "Ynde..." Sunny stepped forward to stop her.


    "For what?" Her eyes were cold.


    "If you don''t agree, I will keep pestering you and stop you every day." Sunny raised her head slightly and looked straight at Ynde.


    She was not in the mood to talk to Sunny. Regardless of her resistance, she walked straight forward.


    "I''m talking to you." Sunny said angrily.


    "I''m going to work. Please get out of my way." Her eyes glowed with cold light, like the eternal iceberg in the Arctic.


    Sunny shivered slightly and her eyes were a little timid. She was unconsciously afraid of Ynde. ???????????????

 Chapter 282 Pestering

    Sunny nced at her back and asked, "didn''t Austine with you?" She gloated at Ynda who came to work alone.


    "Disappear in three minutes." She roared angrily.


    Sunny didn''t take it seriously. She stood still and blocked her way. "I won''t leave. Destroy the evidence and never tell Aron." Sunny said confidently.


    "Why?" She stared straight at Sunny like a knife, looking haggard. The deep fear in her eyes was clearly seen by Ynde.


    "You set me up to achieve your goal. If you fail, do you want to pretend that nothing has happened?"


    "Sunny, be realistic. As an adult, you have to pay for what you have done."


    "I will remember every humiliation you have done to me." She looked gloomy, and the coldness in her eyes deepened.


    Ynde recalled the night before, when Sunny insulted him, she swore and spoke wildly. If she hadn''t insulted him like that, Austin wouldn''t have been mad. The woman in front of her made her want to throw up. She wanted to take one more look at her and had no mood to talk nonsense with her.


    "Throw this woman out. Throw her wherever you want." Ynde walked up to the security guard and said something.


    The security guards understood and took Sunny''s arm to drag her away. "Ynde, I''lle again."


    She went straight to the white gate of thepany. Sunny''s harsh shout faded away, and she quickened her pace. When she got back to thepany, the employees and the top managers went to work normally. She forgot to take a look at Austin''s office and prayed to herself that he would recover as soon as possible and his life would be back to the past.


    "Wait a minute, Mrs. Ynde." Ynde turned around and saw Austin''s assistant.


    "What''s the matter?" Ynde turned around and walked to her assistant.


    "Mrs. Ynde, this is the key to Mr. Austin''s office. He asked me to give it to you." The assistant handed a bunch of keys to Ynde.


    She was confused about Austin''s intention. "Why did you give it to me?"


    The assistant was stunned and stared at Ynde in confusion. "You are his wife. Who else can I give it to?"


    Realizing that she had said something wrong, she quickly took the key from the assistant''s hand. "I see. Thank you."


    She went back to her office and sat on the chair in a daze. Austin''s key was on the desk, staring at it.


    She knew how well Austin treated her. They were getting closer and closer. To her surprise, she didn''t expect that Austin would trust her so much. Her heart was in a panic, as if she was caught off guard by a confession of love. Her face was red and her heart was beating. Do I like him?


    Ynde was shocked by the voice. It was clear from the bottom of his heart. She took a deep breath, picked up the ss and drank arge mouthful of water. Her throat was cool and her head was clearer. She was moved, not liked. Sheforted herself. "What can I do for you, Austin? I''ll get it for you in my office. "After editing the message, she clicked to send it.


    She opened theputer document. A few minutester, her phone rang. Ynde quickly clicked on the message. "Give me yourptop."


    Ynde always had a headache about his workaholic attitude. "Change to another one. You can''t think about your work now." Ynde replied.


    Holding the phone, she sighed. Austin was seriously ill this time. She had been worried all the time. No one told her about the condition of Austin, so she was more worried.


    She didn''t want him to worry about his work anymore. Lin Family''s parents were in the hospital with their son. When they saw her give herptop to their son, they might me him. After all, every parent cared about their son.


    One minuteter, a message from Austin came. Ynde quickly clicked it. "Give me theputer. My parents don''t care about me. They won''t me you. I feel bored staying in the hospital. "This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the words on the screen, Ynde was stunned. This man knew her so well. Even if they were not together and he couldn''t see the tangle on her face, his words hit Ynde''s heart. She replied shortly. "Okay."


    Ynde put away his phone and began to deal with his business. After working for several months, she had learned a lot of knowledge and umted a lot of working experience. Now, she could be totally alone at work. "Ynde, if you have any questions, ask me immediately."


    "Oh, what if you are busy now?"


    "Don''t worry. Just ask me."


    Thinking of the past, she was stunned. She had made great progress in her work because of Austin. Whenever she asked him, Austin would teach her patiently, never perfunctory. With a sigh, Ynde came back to her senses and opened the file to work on the financial data.


    She picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Mrs. Ynde, what can I do for you?"


    "Come to my office." Ynde put down the phone and went on with his work.


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    "Come in." Her voice was not loud or small, but there was a certain kind of hard work that belonged to professionals. A girl with short hair walked into the office.


    "Print this contract and send it to the managerter. He will sign it."


    Ynde handed the girl a stack of documents in the blue clip. "I know, Mrs. Ynde."


    "Well, you can go out first." The girl smiled politely and pushed the door open.


    Ynde was busy until the afternoon and was about to get off workst night. She tidied up the desk and left the office. Since Austin wasn''t in thepany, she felt unprecedentedly ufortable. Working life suddenly became lonely. After work, no one came to her office to pick her up. He held her little hand warmly and took her back to the vi of the Lin Family.


    The dim yellow light in the corridor shone on the top of her head. The soles of her high-heeled shoes made a loud noise on the wooden board. Passers-by greeted Ynde one after another.


    "Hello, Mrs. Ynde."


    "Mrs. Ynde, are you going to the hospital to see Mr. Austin?"


    "Yes." Ynde smiled faintly.


    "Mrs. Ynde, take care of yourself."


    "Thank you." She smiled politely.


    She walked to the door of Austin''s office, took out the key, inserted it into the lock and opened the door. When she walked into Austin''s office, she was stunned for a moment, as if Austin was sitting on his chair and greeting her with a smile as usual. She picked up hisptop and put it into a stic bag. She tidied up the desk and closed the door.


    "Yourptop." After returning to the hospital, Ynde handed herptop to Niles.????????

 Chapter 283 You Are Crying

    His face was still pale and bloodless. She couldn''t bear to look at Austin. Austin put the thinptop on hisp and rubbed his dark brown back with his fingers.


    "Have you had dinner?" Suddenly, something urred to him. He raised his head and asked Ynde.


    "Not


    yet."


    The sick man frowned. "Why don''t you eat in thepany canteen?"


    "I''m not hungry." She said.


    "Let''s go to have dinner." He looked at the woman standing in front of him and felt sorry for her.


    "Go to the room next door where my parents live for dinner." He reached out his pale hand and touched her head. His eyes were full of love.


    "I can eat whatever I like." She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Don''t make do with it. Go ahead. My mother has prepared dinner for you." Austin felt helpless. This woman was still so shy. If he didn''t take care of her in the future, she would be bullied. She felt a sharp pain in her chest. "Okay." She murmured.


    At the door, the woman suddenly turned around and gave her a bright smile. "I''ll be back soon."


    "Go ahead." He could tell that she was worried about her health by forcing a smile. But how could he have the heart to tell her that he might not be able to cure his disease and there was not much time left.


    Ynde walked out of the ward and stood at the door of Jane''s room, hesitating. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. The door was opened, as if waiting for her. Seeing her, Jane forced a smile with a sad face. "Ynde, you''re finally here. Come in." "Thank you, Jane." She felt a little embarrassed.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Of course not."


    Ynde entered the room, which was simply decorated. There was only a bed, two armchairs, a round table and a few chairs. This private hospital was specially used to amodate rich aristocrats, and prepared a room for their families to rest and sleep. Advanced medical equipment and a single VIP suite were extremely expensive, and ordinary people couldn''t even step in.


    Mark was dressed in a suit and smoking on the sofa with elegant posture. Seeing him, Ynde felt a little scared. When she was in college, she had heard that Mr. Lin, who had over a hundred million dors, owned argepany and the governor of the Hanzhou City was under his jurisdiction. He had his ownpany abroad and his own vi in the United States. Many famous universities invited him to give lectures every year, and he seldom went out of the mountains.


    Although it wasn''t the first time they met, she didn''t seem to be so scared when she saw Austin.


    "Hello, uncle." She said timidly.


    Mark smiled kindly and saw the uneasiness of Ynde. "We are family. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Ynde smiled politely and sat at the table for dinner. A bowl of rice and several simple dishes. "My son said these are all your favorite food." Jane smiled.


    "Thank you." She lowered her head and ate.


    "Take your time. I''m going out." After saying goodbye to Ynde, Mark pushed the door open and left.


    Jane sat opposite her and looked at Ynde kindly. She gradually rxed and was not as nervous as before.


    Jane looking at the slightly embarrassed Ynde, Jane''s eyes softened. The woman in front of her eyes was a little restrained, polite, and gentle, and her character seemed to be very obedient. At first nce, she found that Ynde was a good woman. She believed in her son''s taste.


    "You and my son have been married for so long. Are you living together?"


    Ynde was stunned and immediately understood what she was asking. Her face flushed slightly and her voice was very low. "No."


    Jane frowned. "How could it be? Did my son do something wrong? Or... "


    "No No, he is good. I don''t deserve him. "Ynde exined in a hurry.


    This girl thought too much. Jane smiled gracefully. He had thought that something would happen to the two young people having been living under the same roof. She was quite satisfied with Ynde. As a mother, she knew her son''s temper very well. He knew that he couldn''t live for a few years because of his illness. She didn''t want to dy Ynde good youth.


    "Anyway, thank you." Jane sighed and thought, ''it''s true.''.


    Ynde lowered her head to eat and felt a lump in her throat. Suddenly, she looked up with tears in her eyes. "Mrs. Jane, will Austin recover?"


    Jane''s eyes were dim, and her eyes were gradually red. Big tears came down from her eyes. Her elegant and delicate face was wet soon. Ynde''s heart sank, as if she understood something. Her chest was dull, and the whole body was dizzy. She seemed to say something, but her words were put in her throat and could not make any sound. "Let''s eat." Jane stood up and sat on the armchair, wiping her tears alone.


    She barely finished the rice and sat at the table in a daze. ''he''ll be fine. Austin will be fine,'' There was a voice in her mind that said over and over again.


    She keptforting herself.


    In the corridor, she wiped away her tears and made sure Austin couldn''t see any signs, so she pushed the door and walked into the ward. Austin leaned against the back of the chair and began to type on the keyboard. She walked over and frowned. "What are you doing?" "Cough I want to reply to a few e-mails. "


    "You are so sick that you don''t take good care of yourself. You just work too hard to fall ill." She sat down and murmured.


    The man turned around and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the woman would have such a rtionship with him. "Almost done." The man''s voice was low and hoarse.


    "Oh, okay." Said Ynde.


    Her fingers on the keyboard paused for a moment. Her eyes were dim, and a touch of sadness appeared on her haggard face. "Okay."


    A few minutester, Austin closed hisptop and handed it to Ynde. "Keep it for me."


    "Okay." She took over Austin''s notebook and put it on herp.


    "Are you full?"


    "Yes, I did."


    "You just cried? Why are you crying?"


    Ynde was stunned and stared at the haggard man on the bed. Even though the man''s face was bloodless, he was still handsome. "I... No. " She was flustered.


    "You are lying." Her voice was neither loud nor low, but with a strong sense of warmth.


    Ynde was stunned. She thought she had covered it well so that Austin couldn''t see it.


    "There is sand in your eyes." She said in a gentle voice.


    "You are lying again." He looked affectionately at the woman with her head down.


    "Come here."


    "Ah..." She looked up in surprise.


    "Come here."


    Ynde stood up and walked to the bed. "Get closer."


    She bent down, put her hands on the bed sheet and stared at Austin. The man stretched out his long arms and held the woman in his arms. "Silly girl, I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?" His tone was full of pity. 0000???????

 Chapter 284 Go Out For A Walk

    The man''s familiar breath came to her. Ynde was slightly dizzy, her heart pounding in her chest, and her face was red.


    "Let go of me, Austin. Someone wille in."


    "Well, I want to hug Mrs. Ynde. Is there anything wrong with being seen?"


    "...... Something is wrong.


    He frowned. "What''s the problem?"


    In her arms, Ynde was stunned and her face turned red, not knowing how to answer. "This is the hospital." "Can I hug you at home?"


    She realized that she had been tricked by this man. All of a sudden, she buried her head in the man''s chest and said nothing. The clean shirt gave off the fragrance of washing, and the unique smell of the man floated into her nose. The strong and powerful heartbeat in her chest made her instantly panic. For a minute, her heart was filled with fear. In her mind, Jane''s crying face and Austin''s haggard handsome face appeared. She was afraid that she would never feel the unique breath of men again. She couldn''t help hugging him tightly. Feeling the woman''s movement, Austin froze for a moment. A warm current surged in his heart, and he immediately felt so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He could feel the woman''s hot breath in his chest, and his breath was slightly out of rhythm.


    He took a deep breath. "Don''t be afraid." He whispered.


    "Okay." His face was still buried under the man''s shirt. After a long while, Austin reluctantly let go of her waist.


    Ynde stood up and quickly turned her head to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her face turned red.


    The closed door of the ward was pushed open. She was shocked and looked up to see Dr. Warrening in with a medicine box in in clothes. Dr. Warren looked at the red face of Ynde, and then looked down at the man''s passionate and ambiguous eyes on the bed. He immediately understood something. And he knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Austin, I''m sorry. I was too abrupt to knock on the door."


    "Well, remember to check it next time." Austin looked up at Ynde.


    "Okay, Mr. Austin."


    Ynde took a few steps back. Dr. Warren came forward to examine Austin. Listening to his heartbeat, he took a blood tube from his arm. She raised her head and nced at Dr. Warren. He was still serious and frowned slightly.


    Dr. Warren was more than 50 years old and had a doctor''s degree. He had received a doctor''s degree in the United States and graduated from abroad. He was one of the best doctors in the country and had cured many knotty diseases. "Mr. Austin, have a good rest." Last night, during the examination, Dr. Warren closed the first aid kit.


    "Mrs. Ynde please take good care of him." Ynde nodded.


    Dr. Warren adjusted his sses and pushed the door open.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    "No." Austin said.


    Looking out of the window at the dark sky, Ynde frowned slightly. "If you don''t eat, how can you recover your strength?"


    "Feed me what you want." The man said confidently.


    Because of Austin''s weak body, Dr. Warren specially told her that Austin could only eat some millet porridge. Ynde opened the lid of the porridge and heated it up. She put the spoon near her mouth to cool it and fed it to Austin. "Yummy."


    She looked up at him to make sure that he was not lying. "Just eat as much as you can. You will recover soon."


    "Okay."


    After dinner, Austiny on the bed and stared at Ynde without blinking. Shey on the other bed and read an entertainment magazine. All of a sudden, the door creaked open. Seeing her son''s affectionate eyes, Mark felt a sting in his heart. "Dad, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to see you." It seemed that Mark was trying his best to hold back his emotions. He had been doing business for many years and had seen a lot of ups and downs in his life. Many things had already been left behind. He even didn''t care about his own life. However, his dear son, he was extremely painful. He wished that he could trade all his achievements and fate in his life, as long as his son could live happily.


    Ynde closed the magazine, got out of bed and put on his shoes. "Nice to meet you, uncle."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She walked towards the door. Ynde was always a woman who could observe people''s words and expressions. She knew that Mark might have something to say to his son. It was obviously inappropriate for her to take her to the ward. "Ynde, where are you going?" Austin asked.


    "I''ll go around ande backter." She walked to the door and smiled politely at Mark. Then she pushed the door open and went out.


    Ynde wandered around the private hospital, which was a ce for rich and noble people to live. There were vis, beautiful flower beds and a brightly lit restaurant on the opposite. Not far from the restaurant, there was a high-end five star hotel with security guards around the private hospital.


    Squatting on the ground, Ynde stared nkly at the ground. In her mind, the feeling of Austin holding her appeared. His chest was very warm. For the first time, she missed the warmth and longing very much. The warm chest had always been beside her. She squatted for a long time, knowing that her legs were numb. The phone in her sugar pocket rang. She took it out awkwardly.


    "Where did you go? Why haven''t youe back yet? " Her nose twitched. This man must be insane. He was seriously ill, but he still had such a rtionship with her.


    "I''ll be right back." After replying to the message, she was about to get up, only to find that her legs were numb and she lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Looking at the starry sky, she suddenly remembered her dead father, what she had suffered in the past few months, and the serious illness of Austin. She couldn''t help but want to cry. She took a sniff and stifled her tears back. Austin was still waiting for her. She wanted to hurry up.


    After a while, her legs were numb. Ynde stood up and walked towards the private hospital.


    She pushed the door open and walked into the ward. Mark had gone. Sitting on the bed, Austin looked at her tenderly. "Where have you been?"


    "I went out for a walk." Said Ynde.


    "My father is here. You don''t have to go out. There is nothing you can''t listen to."


    "Okay."


    She went straight back to her bed andy down. She was silent, but she didn''t want to ask or say anything. There was nothing she couldn''t hear, but everyone in the Lin Family, including the servants, knew about Austin''s condition, except her. She didn''t say anything, but felt aggrieved. She was an outsider in the Lin Family! Otherwise, why didn''t he tell her about [Austin''s condition.


    She didn''t like the feeling of being rejected, just like her biological father who had always loved her scolded her for humiliating the Su Family and driving her out. She had been neglected by Aron for three years, which made her live a widowed marriage for three years. Ynde recalled the marriage certificate between her and Austin. Although it was true, their marriage was a deal.


    She was an outsider after all, so she kept it from her! ??????????????

 Chapter 285 Take Back The Property

    Ynde took off her coat, pulled open the quilt andy down. In a fit of pique, she turned her back to Austin. The man frowned and said in a low voice. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing. Go to sleep. I''m sleepy." She covered herself with the quilt and sulked.


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    After turning off the light, the room was suddenly dark. Ynde opened her eyes but was not sleepy. Jane''s face was covered with tears. If Austin really couldn''t be cured, she didn''t dare to think too much.


    The first time she saw Austin''s parents, Ynde was shocked by their reaction. Theypletely epted her and also epted the farce of Austin. They pretended to marry her and took revenge for her, but Jane and Mark never stopped them. She sighed. Her heart was transparent. Because of the illness of Austin, his parents were very tolerant of what Austin had done.


    He had always been in poor health. Ynde thought that as Mona said, he was just weak. Lying on another bed in the ward, she looked at the man in front of her, only a blurry shadow in front of her. She knew that the physical condition of Austin was not as simple as Mona said.


    She turned over and forced herself to fall asleep, but she couldn''t fall asleep in the darkness. She didn''t dare to turn over frequently for fear of disturbing Austin''s sleep.


    "Can''t you fall asleep?" The man said in a low voice.


    Ynde was stunned. "I''m fine. I''m going to sleep."


    "Ynde, take back the property under Sunny''s name. It belongs to you in the first ce."


    "Okay, I know." She said lightly. She felt sick at the thought of Sunny''s harassment downstairs in the daytime. She didn''t want to see Sunny''s face for even a second.


    It was the second time that she arrived at thepany. When Ynde got out of the car and put it far away, she saw Sunny standing one meter away from thepany''s door. She put her hand on her forehead and turned around, not wanting to see Sunny. The man found her first and ran to her.


    "Are you avoiding me?" Her hair was disheveled, and her face was full of worries. She was in a very bad mental state.


    Ynde was annoyed. This woman was so crazy that she didn''t want to let him go. "Now that you know it, why do you stille to mypany?" Ynde didn''t give her a good look.


    "If you hide from me, I won''te?" Sunny continued.


    She didn''t want to talk to Sunny anymore. She remembered what Austin had told her to take back the property her father had left to her. She wasn''t in the mood to care about the transfer of her property. Since Austin was worried about it, Ynde nned to take it back. Then he turned to look at Sunny and said seriously, "since you are here for me, I don''t have to exin it to you on purpose. It''s my father who left the property to me." Ynde said directly.


    Sunny was stunned and flustered, "what''s wrong? Unwilling?"


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "I''ll go to you this afternoon and transfer the property to me." After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the white gate of thepany without looking at Sunny. She ordered the security guard to stop Sunny. "You bitch! That''s the property my father left to me."


    "You still want to take Aron away from me. You are a bitch who seduces men."


    She covered her ears and quickened her pace. She didn''t want to hear the crazy woman''s curse.


    "There is no problem with this contract. Take the name of the manager." In the office, Ynde handed a thick stack of paper to the girl standing in the center of the office.


    "Okay, director." The girl pushed the door open and left.


    The decoration of this office was simple and generous, facing the sunlight. The whole room was warm under the sunlight for eight hours a day. As soon as Ynde entered the office, all the facilities in the office were renovated in the way she liked. Thinking of how good that man was to her, her eyes slowly warmed. Ynde sniffed and forced herself not to think about Austin. These days, the picture of the man''s handsome face and the two getting along with each other appeared in her mind from time to time, perhaps because he suddenly fell ill.


    At noon, Ynde came to the canteen of thepany for lunch. Her employees were very considerate to help her prepare a meal.


    "Mrs. Ynde, I don''t know if you like these." The little girl smiled, revealing white and clean teeth.


    She looked down at the dishes on the te, including crayfish, spareribs and dove soup. "Yes, I like it."


    "As long as Mrs. Ynde likes it." The little girl sat aside happily with the dishes on her te.


    "Thank you..." She sat down, took a sip of dove soup, and ate a few crayfish, but she didn''t eat spareribs at all. In the past few days, the hospital was very busy with work, but she had no appetite to eat.


    Ynde put down his chopsticks, picked up his bag on the chair and put it on his shoulder. He was about to go to the vi of the Gu Family to go through the property transfer procedure with Sunny. Mr. Ronald made a will when he was alive. In the will, 80 percent of his property was left to Ynde. Sunny and her daughter only took up twenty percent of the shares.


    When Sunny knew that the will went downstairs, she wanted to kill Ronald and tampered with it.


    Suddenly, her phone rang


    When she was about to leave, her phone rang in her bag. Ynde stopped and took out her phone. "Hello?"


    "Where are you?" The man''s weak voice came to her ears.


    "I just finished eating in thepany canteen."


    "You go to Gu Family''s vi to go through the property transfer procedure?" Ynde hadn''t told Austin yet. He had already known it and was amazed at the man''s strength.


    He paused. "Yes, I''m ready."


    "If I don''t call you, are you going to go there alone?" The man asked back, but there was no anger in his tone.


    "What''s wrong?" She frowned.


    "It''s dangerous to be alone." The man''s voice was full of pity.


    "Okay." She lowered her head and didn''t know what to say.


    Austin''s heart was stung. At this moment, he really wanted to be with her. He was afraid that if he was not present, how would Aron make things difficult for Ynde. "The assistant and thewyer will go with you." Austin said.


    "Awyer?"


    "Well, when your father made a will, he found awyer. Thewyer also had the original will."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Well, so don''t go alone and threaten me." Austin''s tone was full of concern, and Ynde felt a lump in her throat.


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Ynde went downstairs. Several of Austin''s personal assistants andwyers were waiting for him in the coffee shop downstairs. "Are you the eldest daughter of the Su Family?" Thewyer was gentle and good-looking. He recognized her when he saw Ynde.


    "Yes, I am." Said Ynde. 000?????????????This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 286 Property Transfer

    In order to prevent Sunny from going against him halfway, Austin had already sent someone to investigate and found thewyer who worked for Ronald when he was alive. In order to make sure everything went well, he had made full preparations. "Hello, Miss Ynde. I''m your father''swyer, Tony. I have a copy of his will."


    Ynde forced a smile. "Tony, I know. Thank you."


    "Then let''s get in the car." The assistant said.


    Ynde sat in the back seat. Her assistant drove the car, thewyer sat next to her, and several assistants followed her. The scenery outside the window was backward, and rows of trees were retreating at top speed. She held her bag in her arms, looked out of the window at the familiarndscape buildings, and bowed her head to send messages to Austin.


    "How are you feeling today? I''m waiting for you, Austin."


    "Yes, I feel much better today."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She looked at the message on the screen and smiled brightly.


    Holding the phone in her hand, Ynde closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She stared nkly at the scenery outside the window. She was very familiar with this road. It was Aron''s vi on the top of the mountain. She recalled the first time that Austin drove her this way. At that time, she was very reluctant toe here. Looking at the familiar scene, her heart was as painful as being cut by a knife. Now, familiar scenes quickly passed by her sight. Ynde was relieved and peaceful, and she would forget them at a nce. The familiar environment was not as deep as it used to be. Recalling the past, her heart would never be as painful as it was before. She must have let go of the pastpletely.


    The car stopped by the road under Aron''s vi on the top of the mountain. The assistant looked around. "Is Mrs. Ynde here?"


    Ynde nodded. "Here it is."


    She opened the door and got out of the car. She received a message from Austin. "Have we arrived?"


    "I just arrived." She answered.


    "Okay. If you have any problem, just tell me. Don''t make me worry."


    Looking at the words on the screen, her eyes were slightly red. "Okay, I know. I''m going in."


    After sending the message, she paused and typed another line. "Austin, take care of yourself. I''m waiting for you to leave the hospital. Let''s go to eat something delicious," After sending the message, she threw the phone into her bag on her shoulder.


    When the man saw the message, he was stunned and his eyes slowly turned red. Ynde, I''m afraid I''ll let you down this time. I''m sorry! His eyes were full of guilt and reluctance.


    A breeze blew over her dress. Ynde tucked her long hair behind her ears and looked at the familiar gate of Aron''s vi. It was like a city surrounded by marriage, locking her freedom.


    Now, she had already left here. Thinking of this, she felt rxed. She was right to choose to leave Aron. Ynde told herself that she had to be brave and strong to face what might happen next since Austin was not with her.


    He asked his assistant and Tony to go ahead. When they arrived at the door of Aron''s vi, Ynde raised her hand and knocked on the door. The servant opened the door and was stunned to see them.


    "Who are you looking for?" The servant said warily.


    "Maybe Sunny is here. We agreed this morning." She didn''t even look at the servant.


    "Oh, Mrs. Sunny is at home."


    The servant asked the way out. Ynde and the assistantwyer entered the living room. Sunny, who was sitting on the sofa with her arms around her knees, looked up and saw a group of peopleing in. Her eyes were frightened. She shrank in a corner of the sofa, with her arms around her knees. "Ynde, what do you want to do?"


    Standing in front of her, Ynde raised her head slightly and looked down at her. "Didn''t we make a deal this morning? What? Mrs. Sunny has a bad memory and forgot it?"


    Sunny huddled up and trembled slightly. "No... No. "


    "Okay, sign it now." Ynde looked at her face and left in disgust.


    Sunny timidly looked at the men in the living room and said, "they What are they going to do?"


    Tony sent out a contract and handed it to Sunny. "This is the will your father made at that time. Do you want to see it?"


    Getting down from the sofa, Sunny red at Tony and opened the contract in her hand. She knew clearly what was written on the contract and there was no need to read it.


    Aron came out of his study and stood on the stairs. His face darkened when he saw several uninvited guests in his living room. Ynde suddenly broke into his house with several people. It urred to Aron that his beloved wife, Sunny, would be in danger. He was wearing a white shirt and white pajamas. With an anxious look on his face, he went downstairs by holding a woodendder.


    Sunny had just signed her name. Her eyes were dim and she didn''t want topete with the world. A touch of vicissitudes appeared on her beautiful face, and her eyes were dead silent. She handed the contract to her assistant. Looking at the difited Sunny, Ynde felt very happy andined.


    "What are you doing here?" Aron came down the stairs and stared at them angrily.


    "Take back my movements." Ynde raised his head and sneered at Aron.


    "What is it?" He looked at Sunny in confusion.


    "Aron, I have transferred my father''s property to Ynde." She walked to Aron and leaned her thin shoulder against his chest.


    Aron''s face turned green and his eyes turned red, like a lion with arge bloody mouth, which swallowed Ynde''s whole body. Ynde wasn''t afraid of him. Instead, he raised his head and looked defiantly at the fierce man in front of him.


    "I took back what belongs to me. I''m not wrong." She said confidently.


    "Your stuff? It''s my father-inw who left it to Sunny. When did it be yours? "Aron''s face was full of irony. He thought this woman was really unreasonable.


    In order to frame Ynde, Sunny told Aron that Yndewas going to take back the property left by Ronald. Now, looking at the bodyguards behind his living room and awyer, Aron was more convinced that Ynde came here to take away the property of Sunny. "Well, leave it to her? Only you, Aron, will believe such words. "Out of the corner of Ynde''s eye, Ynde nced at Sunny being pale in Aron''s arms, and looked away in disgust. The disgusted expression on his face was captured by Aron carefully. This woman was so cruel. She tortured Sunny so much. She was so haggard. Why did she still not let go.


    "Mr. Aron, please read the content of this will by yourself," said Ynde, throwing the will that Tony had shown to Aron.


    She crossed her arms over her chest and sat on the sofa, not intending to leave.


    Aron picked up the will on the table, nced at it indifferently, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Who knows if it''s fake?"

 Chapter 287 How Did Father Die

    The man threw the document on the tea table and helped Sunny sit down on another sofa.


    "Sunny, what''s wrong with you?" He gently put Sunny''s messy hair behind her head, with tenderness and affection in his eyes. Looking at Sunny''s sad face, Aron felt sorry for her.


    Ynde folded her arms across her chest and looked at the scene in front of her with great interest. In the past, when she saw the tenderness of Aron to Sunny, she always felt heartbroken and could not breathe. Now, she could calmly look at the woman she had loved for ten years, smiling and affectionate to another woman.


    Aron sat down next to Sunny, put his long arms around her shoulders and gave a fierce look at Ynde.


    "You can go now."


    "What if I don''t?" Ynde raised her eyebrows.


    "Sunny''s property has been taken away by you. Won''t you leave? Do you want the butler to drive you out?" Ynde was very angry. It was her property. How could she grab it. She found it funny. Looking at the affectionate Aron, she didn''t bother to exin to him. Ynde stood up and looked up at the timid Sunny. "I''ll let you tell me personally how my father passed away."


    She didn''t want to let it go so easily. She wanted Sunny to tell her how heartless she was to kill her own father.


    Was he going to kill his biological father just for the property of the Su Family.


    Ynde had never understand why some people think money was so important. They could hurt their closest people or even kill their rtives for money. How could they do that?


    "I''ll let you make it clear today. Did father really die of heart disease?" She gritted her teeth and stared at Sunny fiercely.


    Sunny shook her head helplessly in horror. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. What''s wrong with my father?"


    The corners of her mouth twitched as she looked at the crazy woman in front of her. "Sunny, this is your retribution. You deserve it."


    "Aron... What was she talking about? I don''t understand a word! " Her thin body shivered in Aron''s arms. His eyes were filled with horror.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you." He gently stroked Sunny''s head.


    Shrank in the arms of Aron, Sunny was extremely terrified. She seemed to feel that the whole world was slowly copsing, and Bray would also leave her.


    "I have given you all my property. What else do you want?" Her lips trembled and she looked at the arrogant Ynde pitifully.


    "What do you think? You know what you have done, Sunny. " She said with disdain.


    In the living room, [000] and several assistants looked at each other. Seeing that they abused each other, they didn''t want to interrupt, so they had to sit down one by one and eat the fruit on the tea table.


    "I did nothing." Biting her lips, Sunny looked terrified and stubborn.


    "That''s enough, Ynde." Aron raised his voice eight times and looked at Ynde ferociously.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll ask the housekeeper to throw you out."


    "This is my vi. There are no guests here. Please go back." He nced at the men who were watching the show with disdain.


    The assistants ignored him, picked up a banana, peeled it and ate it. They were Austin''s most trusted subordinates. Since Austin was hospitalized, they were ordered to protect Mrs. Ynde and would never leave. All in all, his men were loyal to him. Aron was more furious when he saw the others eating their fruits, unmoved. No one had ever turned a deaf ear to his words. "Are you deaf?"


    "Mr. Aron, do you mind if we eat your fruit?"


    "Well, you have had enough." He said fiercely.


    Ynde walked to the sofa and sat down. Since Sunny didn''t say anything, she had to stay in the vi of the Gu Family. She could afford to waste time.


    "Ynde, is everything going well?" Her phone rang in her bag. She took it out and clicked on the message.


    "Everything goes well." She replied.


    Looking at the concerned words on the mobile phone screen, Ynde felt very warm, as if her own body had instantly absorbed some kind of strength and it allowed her to have the courage to face other people''s disdain and insults. Suddenly, her phone rang


    In the quiet living room, the mobile phone rang loudly. Reluctantly, Sunny got out of Aron''s arms. With her eyelids down, she picked up the mobile phone in the corner of the sofa and looked at the screen.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    "My daughter, I heard that the bitch Ynde took away the property your father left to you." Wendy''s loud voice came through the phone.


    "Waah... Waah Mom, don''t say anything more. If my sister likes it, just give it to her." She looked pitiful and aggrieved.


    "Why should I give it to that bitch? Your father left it to you. "Wendy said something against her will over the phone without blushing.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go to judge you now. I''d like to see what tricks that bitch is ying." As soon as he finished speaking, his phone was hung up by Wendy.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Looking at the phone screen, Sunny was in a daze. She threw the phone down indifferently. "My mother ising."


    "It''s okay. Let mother-inw teach this woman a lesson." Aron gritted his teeth and held the stunned Sunny in his arms.


    Ynde felt sick. Her stepmother had always been greedy for money. She would have a daughter whatever kind of mother she had. Like her mother, Sunny was greedy for money. Now she was not afraid that her stepmother would make trouble.


    In the Su Family, her stepmother didn''t treat her well. When her father was not at home, Ynde didn''t like her very much. In order not to let her stepmother see her, of course, she also didn''t want to see her. Ynde would read books in her room and go out with her ssmates.


    In the Su Family, only her father was kind to her. When her father was at home, her stepmother was kind to her for the sake of her father. Ynde knew clearly that her stepmother was with her father only for his money.


    When she was a child, she often heard her stepmother speak ill of her father to her sister. "If he wasn''t rich, how could I fall in love with him?"


    "It''s hard to say. He has two daughters. Maybe Ynde will inherit the property in the future."


    "That bitch doesn''t deserve it. Her property is mine, Sunny."


    Ynde had listened to too much of this kind of conversation and didn''t know how to talk about his wife with his father, who was not faithful to him and just coveting his property. Wendy was good at hiding her feelings in front of her father. Her father always thought that they were a loving couple.


    Perhaps men all liked gentle, considerate and sweet women.

 Chapter 288 Take A Ride

    "Why did Mr. Austine out?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Dr. Warren passed by the corridor in in clothes. He was slightly surprised to see Austin sitting on the bench. "It doesn''t matter if you want to go out for a walk." He waved his hand lightly.


    Bowing her head, Ynde gripped Austin''s sleeve tightly. Dr. Warren looked at the scene in front of him and left.


    "Mr. Austin, don''t stay outside for too long. You are still weak."


    "Okay."


    Ynde stuck out her tongue at Dr. Warren''s back. If he saw her red and swollen eyes, she would be embarrassed.


    "How do you feel now?" The man raised his eyebrows, tilting his head and chuckling.


    "Why did you ask?" Ynde curled her lips.


    "Well, let''s go back." "Okay."


    Austin stood up with difficulty, Ynde supported his slightly shaken body. He tried his best to walk by himself, not wanting to put his weight on this thin and weak woman. He walked back to the ward step by step with difficulty. Ynde was surprised that his body was so weak, and her heart was suddenly clouded with a bad feeling.


    It was so difficult for him to take a few steps that he sweated on his forehead and kicked the door slightly. She saw the sweat on his forehead and pain in his chest.


    "I''ll get you a towel to wipe your face." Before he could say anything, the woman had already turned around to get a towel.


    He shook his head helplessly with a doting expression on his face. Ynde took a clean towel and wiped the sweat off the man''s forehead carefully. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. However, the man stared at the woman squatting in front of him without blinking.


    The air was strange. Ynde''s heart beat fast, as if she was trying her best to suppress some kind of emotion.


    "Well, wipe it clean." She tried her best to be calm.


    "Okay." The man held her wrist with his slender fingers. Her wrist was thin and white, and her skin was smooth. She stood still and let him hold her arm. She lowered her head and her face was slightly red.


    "You Let go of me. Be careful not to be seen. "


    "I''m holding my wife''s hand. Are you afraid of being seen?" Austin raised his eyebrows.


    "Okay." She lowered her head, feeling sweet because of this sentence.


    At that time, she decided to get the marriage certificate with him in order to take revenge for his money and connections. She had never thought of anything else. They got to know each other more and more. She liked the feeling of being Mrs. Ynde. In other people''s eyes, she was his woman. She was happy to think of it. Anyway, it was not as bad as she had expected.


    Not for his money, but for Austin.


    He found that since he was sick, this man had be very obedient. He didn''t resist him and treated him better than before. Even though she had to endure the pain of illness, she was very sweet in her heart. "Come here and sit next to me."


    "No." She was still sitting opposite him and ying with her phone.


    "Why?"


    "No I don''t want to."


    The man put away his memory, and a smile appeared on his bloodless lips.


    "I''ll put the towel back." Lowering her head, she withdrew her white hand and rushed out of the ward.


    After Ynde left, Austin took out a card from his bag and sighed. When Ynde came back, she tucked him in.


    "Ynde, give this card to my father." He gave her a bank card.


    Looking at the puzzled look in Ynde''s eyes, Austin exined. "There is no limit to the amount of money in this card. Ten million will be transferred into it automatically every month."


    His eyes darkened as he stared at the bank card in his hand. "My hospitalization medical fees cost hundreds of thousands of dors a day. My father paid for it. Let him use this card in the future."


    Ynde nodded and understood what he meant. She took the card from his hand.


    "Okay."


    On the day of Austin''s sudden illness, it was an emergency. His hospitalization procedures were handled by Dr. Warren. At that time, Ynde stayed with him all the time, arranged by Dr. Warren from the private hospital. The money from Dr. Warren. Mark gave it to him. "For my father, he doesn''tck money. It''s because I don''t want him to pay." Seeing the pity in his eyes, Ynde keenly sensed that his thin lips moved, but he didn''t mean to say anything more.


    It was enough for the white haired man to send the ck haired man away. Austin wanted to keep his dignity. He didn''t want them to lose two things in the end. Even though the money was nothing to Mark. He did mind, very much.


    "I''ll go get it for uncle Magee." Ynde knew that Austin didn''t give it to Mark directly, because he didn''t dare to face the guilt to his parents. He couldn''t let them enjoy their old age peacefully, but he had to worry about his own health.


    Mark had a son in his middle age. Austin was the only son he had. He had always been very precious, but he didn''t expect that he would suffer from this special disease. In order to cure her son, Mark had visited many famous Western doctors. Ynde turned around and walked out of the ward. She looked at the bank card in her hand and felt a sharp pain in her heart. She sighed and prayed in her heart that Austin would recover soon.


    Ynde went to the bathroom. Her eyes were still a little red and swollen in the mirror, and her face was not very good. She gathered all her courage and turned to knock on the door of Mr. Markand Mrs. Jane''s room. Thump! Thump! Thump The door was opened by Mona. "Mrs. Ynde."


    "Mona, I''m looking for Mr. Mark."


    "Mr. Mark is inside. Pleasee in, mydy."


    When Ynde walked into the room, she saw that Mark was sitting on the sofa and reading a book. Seeing her daughter-inwe in, Mark put down the book in his hand and sat upright.


    Jane was lying on the bed. Seeing that Yndee in, she stood up and forced a smile to her. "Ynde is here."


    "Yes, madam. Please lie down." She smiled friendly at Jane.


    Looking at her slightly red and swollen eyes, Jane knew that the child had just cried. Through her observation in the past few days, she saw that Ynde had her own son in her mind, and women''s intuition had always been the most urate. Jane liked this innocent girl very much. "Have a seat, Mrs. Ynde." Mona said.


    "Well, thank you, Mona." Ynde didn''t sit down, but walked out of Mark.


    She handed the bank card to Mark respectfully. "Uncle Mark, Austin asked me to give you this card." She didn''t go on. Who was Mark? Of course he knew what his son meant.


    Looking at the card in Ynde''s hand, a touch of sadness appeared on his extraordinary face. After thinking for a moment, he reached out to take the card from Ynde and put it on the tea table casually.


    "Go back and tell him that I take it."


    "Thank you, Uncle Mark." She said. 0000

 Chapter 289 Visit Austin

    Mark looked at her daughter-inw lovingly, as gentle as a father. She had only seen such loving eyes in her father''s eyes before. Seeing such kind of loving eyes in Mark''s eyes again, Ynde was moved. She returned the firm gaze of Mark. "Take good care of her. Thank you for taking care of her these days. He only cares about you. We can rest assured." Mark said slowly.


    "Okay."


    Ynde turned around and nced at Mona and Jane. "Uncle Mark, Aunt Jane, Mona, I''ll go back to the ward first."


    "Go ahead." Jane said gently.


    After Ynde left, Mark lit a cigarette and took a drag.


    He never smoked. These days, looking at his baby son on the bed, he felt heartbroken and impatient. He used smoking to paralyze himself. Looking at the bank card on the table, she felt extremely painful. These days, he sent people abroad to look for a famous doctor who could cure Austin''s disease. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would never give up. No matter how much money he spent, he had to cure his son.


    When Ynde returned to the ward, he saw that Austin was asleep. He tucked him in and sat on the chair beside the bed, looking at the man sleeping on the bed. His angr face and frowned tightly. Was there anything bothering him that made him frown even when he was sleeping.


    She looked at the half bowl of chaos on the counter, which had been cleared up. She was so upset that she couldn''t eat anything. Ynde took the chaos out, poured it into the toilet and flushed it into the sewer. Then he washed Ivanka clean. Although it was a bad habit to waste food, she had no choice. She couldn''t eat anything. What should she do.


    When she returned to the ward, she found several people standing in the ward. There was a woman in fashionable clothes, followed by two men. Mona was pouring water for them.


    "I heard that you are sick. Is it serious?" The woman squatted down with concern.


    "I haven''t heard from you in these years, but I often see you on the news. I can''t imagine that you have been so sessful in your career." The woman talked a lot in a row, and her tone sounded as if they were very familiar with each other.


    Standing at the door, Ynde hesitated whether she should go in or not. "Why are you standing at the door? Come in." Austin''s voice was soft and domineering.


    Ynde walked in and nced at the guests. She forced a smile to the people she didn''t know in the ward.


    "Come over here." The man stared at her nkly and stretched out his arm to Ynde. On the other side of his bed, the man grabbed her hand and held it in his palm. "Let me introduce my wife to you."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman''s eyes widened, and her delicate face was filled with disbelief. She looked at Ynde up and down, and her eyes were slightly dark. "You are married?" "Well, don''t you often see me on the news? Then you should see the news about my marriage. "


    The other two men sat down. "Mr. Austin, Congrattions! Mrs. Ynde is very beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    "Yes, I love her inside." He said sincerely.


    With her head down, Ynde blushed and her small hand was tightly held by the man.


    "How have you been these years?" There was concern in the woman''s words, but Austin didn''t care. He stared at Ynde affectionately, lowering her head. He frowned. What happened to this woman? Was she shy? "Well, I''m fine." He said lightly.


    When the two men outside saw this embarrassing scene, they immediately understood and stood up to mediate. "Mr. Austin, have a good rest. We won''t disturb you."


    He winked at the woman beside his bed and said, "I''lle to see you another day." The woman stood up and was about to leave.


    "No, thanks. I''ll just take a look." The woman was stunned, and a hint of disappointment shed through her eyes.


    "Take care." Mona escorted them out. Wearing high heels, the woman took ast look at Austin and pushed the door open.


    Ynde slowly withdrew her hand and turned her back. She felt sour and only had one sentence in her mind. Who is that woman?


    She was not stupid. She could tell that the man had a crush on Austin. Besides, they seemed to have known each other for a long time. The man frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    "No." She said quickly, as if she was in a fit of pique. The man knew he was lying. Austin also guessed why she was angry. The woman just came here, but she looked at herself tenderly. Although Austin didn''t care about her at all. They had known each other for many years, but they had already broken up and never cared about her.


    However, he didn''t expect that Ynde would be jealous of this. His heart was as sweet as honey.


    "Who is that woman?" She asked sourly.


    "Are you jealous?" Lying on the bed, he didn''t forget to make fun of the woman who had her back to him.


    "It''s I didn''t." She answered with no confidence.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Austin pulled the quilt upward and turned around, pretending to be asleep.


    Ynde was anxious. "You Who is she?"


    The man smiled and sat up with his arms supporting the bed. Ynde hurriedly turned around and helped him cover the quilt.


    She lowered her head, grabbed a corner of the bed sheet with her fingers and rubbed it back and forth.


    The man looked affectionately at the woman who tilted her head and looked embarrassed. He meditated for a moment and said slowly. "She was my ssmate in high school." He paused and looked up at the man''s reaction.


    "He has chased me for several years." He said in an indifferent tone.


    "Okay."


    She thought for a while and asked. "Have you been together before?"


    "Okay."


    Her heart sank and she felt inexplicably irritable. Maybe she was Austin''s ex girlfriend. But now, she still loved Austin.


    "I''ll go out to get some water." She tucked him in and went out with the kettle.


    The man''s pale face looked at the woman''s disappeared figure in the doorway, and his mind was mixed with different kinds of feeling. Does she like me? There was a deep sadness in her eyes, and her eyes were a little red. He hoped that he could hold on for a few more years because of his illness. They had been together for too short.


    It was unexpected that the news of his illness spread so quickly that some of his high school ssmates, who hadn''t been in touch for years, learned of his serious illness. He didn''t want to be disturbed, nor did he want anyone to visit him.


    She was here too. That was why Ynde was jealous when she saw the attachment in the woman''s eyes. But he found it interesting. She felt sweet.


    Austin was admitted to a noble high school by himself without using his father''s connections. He had always been outstanding, with a strong learning ability, and was also outstanding in the school. He was the fourth best student in the school, the first in the ss, and the most talented student in the teacher''s eyes. 000

 Chapter 290 I Believe You

    Noble schools werepetitive and had many outstanding students. Of course, there were also people who got in through their parents'' power. Mark was very strict in this respect. Study is your own business. I won''t use my rtionship to help you with your study.


    You can decide your future academic performance by yourself. If you can''t get into the college, you have to find a way by yourself. As my son, of course you have the right to inherit my family business. But I will focus on your ability. If you can''t support the family business, I won''t give it to you. As your father, I don''t mind you being an ordinary person.


    Of course, if you have any idea and dream, I will fully support you. Wait, I''ll be surpassed by you one day.


    Austin came from a rich family. Everyone envied him for his identity as Mr. Austin. However, she had learnt from her father''s education since childhood. She was hardworking and had made a future n very early.


    In high school, many students in their ss chased after girls crazily and fell in love with them.


    Only he focused on his study.


    He had pursued her for three years. He didn''t like her, but it was useless to refuse her. He firmly believed that as long as she was with him, one day, Austin would fall in love with her.


    After graduating from high school, Austin went to the most famous university. But she had only been admitted to an ordinary university. She began to feel inferior. The man she liked was getting better and better, but she couldn''t keep up with him.


    Austin was soft-hearted and agreed to spend some time with her, and the two of them established a romantic rtionship, and a monthter, when he realized that he did not like her, he confessed to each other, apologized and proposed to break up. He flew to another city for college and never contacted her again.


    In the University, he fell in love with Ynde at first sight. From then on, he only cared about the woman with long hair hanging down her shoulders and innocent eyes.


    If he cared too much about a person, he would be cautious. Over the years, he had thought about fighting for it, but he had always been introverted. Because he cared too much about her, he was afraid that the other party did not like him, so it was good to love her silently.


    Watching her fall in love and get married!


    Austin leaned his head against the bedside table, waiting for Ynde toe back after drinking water.


    The door creaked and Ynde pushed the door in with a kettle. The man frowned. "Why did it take you so long? Did you cry secretly?"


    "Of course not." She put the kettle on the counter.


    "Do you want some water?"


    "Yes, I do."


    Ynde took a ss and poured half a ss of water. She handed it to Austin. "Feed me."


    She blushed. He could drink it himself. For the sake of his illness, Ynde had to bring the cup to his chin and hold him up, the cup slowly tilted and poured hot boiling water into his lips. "Cough, cough, cough..." Austin took a few sips and coughed.


    Her face was momentarily pale, and she put the cup on the counter and gently stroked his back.


    "You Are you okay? Don''t scare me, Austin. Waah... Waah..."


    "I... Nothing. Why are you crying?" The man stopped coughing and rubbed the hair on her forehead. Looking at the woman''s pale face, the man''s heart ached violently. "Are you scared?"


    "Well, do you need me to call Dr. Warren over?"


    "No, thanks."


    Austin stopped coughing. Ynde fed him some more water. He leaned against the bedside table, his face pale. A few minutester, her face softened a little.


    He seemed to remember something and guessed. "Ynde, show me the agreement on the transfer of your property."


    "Okay."


    Ynde took out a pile of documents from her bag and handed them to him. Austin looked at them carefully and was relieved when he was sure that Sunny had transferred the property under her name to her.


    The Su Family was one of the best families in Hanzhou City. Eighty percent of the heritage of Ronald''s family was left to Ynde, and the remaining twenty percent was left to Wendy and Sunny. Austin had sent people to investigate it since a long time ago. After Sunny went crazy, the business of the Su Family was run by Aron. During this period, he made a lot of money. Tens of millions.


    The property transfer was under the name of Ynda. On the bed, Austin contacted all the project leaders of the Su Family and told them that the unfinished project of Mr. Ronald was taken by the eldest daughter of the Su Family, and the first person in charge of the Su Familypany was the eldest daughter of the Su Family.


    "Put it away." He sorted out the documents and handed them to Ynde.


    "Okay." Ynde took the documents and put them into his bag.


    "Sit here." He pointed at the small stool beside his bed. Ynde curled her lips and sat down reluctantly.


    Austin told her in detail what he had found out and what she would do next.


    "Did Aron make so much money in my father''s business?" She was indignant. "Well, 80 million dors."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "From now on, it''s you who will do it." The man''s eyes were full of affection.


    "I will send someone to get all the project information from Aron. He will give it to you tomorrow." He took Ynde''s hand and held it in his broad and pale palm.


    "There are a lot of books in the bookshelf of my office that you may need for your work. Go and get them at any time. The key is in your ce."


    "As for the position of CFO, you can resign and take care of your ownpany."


    "I will send some capable assistants to you. They have been working for me for many years, and they are reliable."


    Her nose was sore and she almost burst into tears. She didn''t know if this man was stupid or not. She was so seriously ill. And he arranged everything so well.


    "You take care of yourself first. We''ll talk about other thingster." She sobbed.


    "Okay."


    She raised her arm and wiped her tears. "I don''t want thepany. I just hope you can get better soon." His voice was gentle and nasal.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? It''s your father''s painstaking efforts." The man''s tone was not reproachful, but full of affection.


    "Then promise me that you will teach me how to manage thepany." She took his hand and lifted her foggy eyes, looking at him expectantly and nervously. It seemed that she was waiting for an important promise from him. "Okay, I promise you." Austin said bitterly. He was afraid that he couldn''t make the promise to her.


    "Don''t go back on your words." She said domineeringly.


    The man got closer and lowered his voice. "Will you agree to be my woman when I recover?"


    She blushed and knew what the man was talking about. "Why don''t you say anything? I have promised you. Don''t you promise me?"


    He continued to tease her. Ynde''s face turned redder and she lowered her head. "I... I promise you. "Her voice was as small as a mosquito.


    Austin heard every word clearly.


    "It''s a deal."


    Ynde was flustered. She couldn''t touch it. Austin was joking with her, but he was telling the truth. 000000

 Chapter 291 You Must Be Tired

    others.


    Holding her hand, Austin told her his love story in the month when he was in high school. He didn''t want Ynde to misunderstand him, although he wasn''t sure whether this woman had feelings for him or not. He had already lived in her heart and could no longer tolerate "Is that your first love?" She blinked.


    "No."


    "Okay." She tilted her head. She had thought that it was Austin''s first love, but it turned out that it wasn''t. On the other hand, he was so excellent that there should be a lot of girls chasing after him. It was normal for him to fall in love with a few more times. "You don''t love each other, of course not your first love." Austin said indifferently.


    "Ah, then how old is your first love?" She was very gossipy. More importantly, Ynde wanted to know more about his past.


    "No." Austin said lightly.


    "Ah..." She was shocked and blinked at the man''s pale and delicate face.


    He looked affectionately at the woman''s slightly surprised face. He opened his mouth several times, but still held back what he wanted to say. His first love was her. It was his first andst time to love Ynde.


    He didn''t know if he could recover or not. He didn''t want to drag Ynde down. In the future, Ynde should have a better man. As for herself, she didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    Can you satisfy her with your sick body?


    Austin''s heart ached at the thought of Aron''s sarcasm. He didn''t care about anything, but Ynde was his weakness.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing the man''s face darken in an instant, Ynde looked nervous


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry." Heforted her softly.


    "Okay."


    They didn''t say anything more and sat quietly, with her small hands still held tightly by the man''s broad hands.


    She looked at the man''s handsome face, lost in thought. It urred to Ynde that he had just lived in the Lin Family''s vi and identally opened his diary, on which there were beautiful handwriting.


    "I fell in love with a rose, but it was held in someone else''s hand."


    She felt that Austin was lying. He didn''t have a first love and only had one rtionship thatsted a month. He didn''t like that girl, and they broke up a monthter. The breakup was initiated by him. Then, which girl did she write the love words in her diary to? Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. He liked me?This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her heart thumped wildly, and she immediately suppressed this idea. She was afraid. If Austin had no interest in her at all, wouldn''t he be deceiving himself?


    The room was getting dark. It was getting dark. Ynde stood up, turned on the light and drew the thick curtain. She turned around and saw the man struggling to get out of bed. Ynde hurried to help him. "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the bathroom." He answered.


    "I''ll call Dr. Warren over." His heart beat faster.


    "You don''t have to go." The man grabbed her wrist.


    Ynde helped him to the bathroom door step by step, but she was stunned at the door. "Can youe in?"


    "Sure."


    Holding the wall, Austin walked into the bathroom step by step. Ynde closed the door and waited nervously outside. Austin''s body was so weak that she didn''t expect it. Thinking of the man who had fastened the seat belt for her and made breakfast for her a few days ago, she felt a pang of pain in her heart.


    Austin walked out of the bathroom with difficulty. Ynde hurried to support him. Half of his body was on top of her, and she walked forward with difficulty. Austin tried his best to support himself and didn''t want to press her. Back to the ward, Ynde helped him to the bed. Austin leaned against the bedside table and sat down.


    "Ynde, thank you."


    A touch of guilt appeared on his pale face. "No. Austin, take good care of yourself. Don''t think too much." She tucked him in carefully.


    Looking at the woman taking good care of him, he felt sorry and moved. She had been much haggard recently. After Austin got sick, Jane wanted to hire a nanny for him or ask Mona to take care of him. Austin refused.


    "Let Ynde do it." He wanted to stay a little longer while he was still alive. Now, he was in a dilemma. Ynde had to go to work and take care of her sick. She should be very tired.


    "Let Mona take care of me tomorrow." He couldn''t be selfish to only care about himself.


    "No, I''ll take care of you." Ynde insisted. This man was so nice to her. He used to take care of her. But now, Ynde didn''t need Mona to take care of Austin.


    "Honey, don''t tire yourself. You still have to go to work." The man said dotingly.


    Finally, they decided to take turns to take care of him. Austin had already yelled at Ynde to go to bed. "You must be tired. Go to bed early. Don''t y with your phone." "Okay." She put down the phone obediently.


    Shey on the bed and turned off the light. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. Many details of her rtionship with Austin shed through her mind. He suddenly found that the half year she had been with him was a very happy period in her life, and the happiness was even greater than the time when she had been in love with Aron.


    It urred to Ynde that when she first met Austin''s parents, they epted her very well. She could clearly feel their kindness and care. She was surprised at their tolerance and magnanimity. There must be a reason.


    Austin''s physical condition made them take good care of their son and let him do whatever he wanted. If it was not special, which parents allowed their children to be mischievous.


    She sighed. She didn''t want her guess to be true. She wanted Austin to recover and leave the hospital. However, every time she saw his pale and sick face and tired body, Ynde clearly realized that she had been deceiving herself.


    "Mr. Aron, did you take care of Mr. Ronald''s work when he was alive?"


    Aron''s face darkened. "Yes, it''s me."


    "The inheritor of Mr. Ronald is the eldest daughter of the Su Family. I specially came to collect all the materials of the project, as well as the ie and expenditure of the order, and the detailed n of the project. " Aron was shocked. "What does she want to do?"


    "Mr. Aron, I think the business should be handled by the property heir, right?" The man said aggressively.


    Aron gave all the project information, customer information, work handover, investment ie and expenditure of the Su Family to the man.


    "That''s all."


    Since Sunny was not in a good mood, she couldn''t stop the business she had done before. Aron was busy to continue the business. The man looked through it carefully and nodded.


    "Mr. Aron, thank you for your hard work these days. From now on, Mrs. Ynde will take care of the work of Mr. Ronald when he is alive."


    With a gloomy face, Aron didn''t say anything. In his opinion, Ynde used despicable means to take away the heritage. 000????????????

 Chapter 292 Not Reconciled

    After the man left, Aron lit a cigarette with a cigarette between his slender fingers and slowly blew out a cloud of green smoke. He stood at the window of the office building, looking out into the vast world. With a broad view, he saw more than more than 30 floors and overlooked most of the city.


    His eyes were deep and his expression was not clear. He thought of Sunny''s trembling and towering appearance like an old man, and her eyes were timid and frightened.


    He frowned and wondered what that shameless woman had done to her? Sunny was so scared and timid.


    He had nned to ask Sunny toe to hispany and do some simple and easy work, hoping that through some simple work, Sunny could recover from mental state. Unexpectedly, she had be more and more crazy recently.


    Seeing that his lover was like a lunatic, he felt very ufortable. But he didn''t know what he could do for her. Aron med himself for not protecting his wife well as a husband.


    He took a deep breath, pressed the cigarette end in the ashtray, picked up the suit on the hanger and put it on. Then he took the car key on the table and walked out of the office.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    When he returned home, he saw Sunny sitting at the table with her back to him. He walked over and saw Sunny holding a bowl of soup and half bowl in her hand. It seemed that she didn''t hear the door closing when he came back, and she didn''t notice that Aron was standing behind her, with his broad palm on her shoulder.


    "Sunny, what are you thinking about?"


    Sunny was startled and jumped up from the seat. She was stunned when she turned around and saw Aron in front of her. He went up and hugged Aron tightly.


    "Honey, will you believe me?"


    He was stunned. "What?"


    "If Ynde tells you that I haven''t done anything and she framed me, will you believe me?" She asked gingerly. In the past few days, Sunny couldn''t sleep or eat well. She had a bad feeling that if anything happened to her, Aron would leave her.


    He hated her more than he hated Ynde. After all, she had something to do with the death of Aron''s father, Albert.


    "Silly girl, you haven''t done it. Of course I believe you."


    Her body stiffened, and the fear in her heart spread infinitely. "Honey, trust me. I only love you and never hurt anyone."


    She could have said these words confidently in the past, but now she couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    "Well, I believe you." Aron helped her sit on the chair, bent down, and exhaled the heat in her neck. He stared at Sunny affectionately. "Honey, don''t think too much. We just need to live our own life."


    "Okay."


    "Drink it now. The soup is fine." He pulled out a chair next to Sunny and sat down, asking the servant to fill a bowl of soup for himself.


    Sunny was drinking soup absentmindedly, while Aron was lost in thought for a moment. "Why did you transfer the property your father left to you to that bitch, Ynde?"


    "Aron, let''s not talk about the past, okay?" Her eyes darkened and she dodged.


    He frowned and looked confused. "Sunny, you can tell me if you have any difficulties."


    "No, I''m not as smart as you. I can''t do those jobs." The sad and pitiful look on Aron''s face broke his heart.


    "Who said you are smarter than that woman?"


    "Okay."


    Although Sunny said so, she was not reconciled. After getting the property, Ynde didn''t intend to give up. Instead, he asked her to admit what she had done and the cause of her father''s death. I''m sorry that I killed you. Please don''t ask for my life, okay?


    I have no choice. I won''t kill you. You will always be partial to your sister. What are we and our daughter?


    I hate Ynde and you. I''ve never been better than him in every aspect since I was a child. You''ve always been good to her and to me.


    They are all your daughters and flesh in both hands. Why?


    When I die a hundred yearster, I will be your hero!


    "I''m full." She left the half bowl of soup and went upstairs. Looking up at the thin and listless back of Sunny, Aron frowned and put down the half bowl of soup and followed her with concern. Thump! Thump! Thump


    "Sunny, open the door."


    "Honey, I want to sleep for a while." Sunny''s dull voice came from inside.


    Aron sighed. "Okay, you can sleep for a while." He turned around and went downstairs.


    Aron checked his ount online and found that there was eighty million in it. He helped Sunny manage the work of the Mr. Ronald when he was alive, and all the ie was summarized to another separate ount, eighty million in total.


    He wanted to make time to transfer the money to Sunny and let her use it.


    Aron closed theputer and rested his head on the chair. He was so upset and distracted that he closed the door and sat alone. Aron sent people to investigate the condition of Mr. Austin. Through various channels, he did not find out what kind of disease Mr. Austin had. He only found that it was a special incurable disease, and his life expectancy was only a few years.


    He sneered. A few years had passed, and if Austin died, then Ynde would be a widow.


    Mr. Austin''s condition was not very good. Aron was very happy. He had fought with Austin for such a long time. Mr. Austin was as talented as a God. Although he didn''t want to admit that Aron was no match for him. Now, he was about to die. It turned out that he would also admit defeat to fate.


    Life was always half happy and half worried. What worried him was that Sunny was absent-minded. He had a headache, but he didn''t know how to make her recover.


    Aron was confused. What was she afraid of? Her bright eyes werepletely filled with fear. What made her fear all day and night? He decided to ask Ynde when he had time.


    Ynde got all the materials, project nning, acquisition n and so on of the Su Family''spany. The assistant put the big box on the table and went back. She looked at therge suitcase, wondering where to put it. Next to the living room, there was another study. She simply carried a box of materials and put them in the empty cab in the study to have a look in the idle time.


    After she finished her work, she sat on the sofa and looked at the empty vi, feeling sad. Mona wasn''t there. There were dozens of rooms in the big vi, and only Ynde was there.


    In the past, she often quarreled with Austin in the living room, and she couldn''t win him.


    That man always flirted with her, and every time she blushed. She cursed him in her mind, but with a hint of sweetness.

 Chapter 293 throw It Out

    the pile of documents.


    Looking at the empty living room, Ynde sighed. She wasn''t used to the fact that Austin didn''t show up in front of her. He approached her from time to time and smiled wickedly. In order to ease her longing for that man, Ynde decided to go to the study to look through Such a huge family business, like a heavy burden, suddenly fell on her shoulder. She was very worried that she could not carry it. She didn''t feel happy when she got the property. Instead, she felt much more pressure. It meant that Ynde had to support her father''s unemployed in the future. She felt that she still had a lot to learn.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Although she had been the CFO of thepany for less than half a year and had made a lot of outstanding achievements.


    However, things were different. She had changed from a mere CFO to an old director of the Su Familypany. She was under great pressure.


    Dad, I won''t let you down and do your best in your career when you were alive.


    Dad, please bless Austin. She thought to herself.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Ynde lowered her head and tried to hold back her tears.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Austin. "Austin, I''ll look through the information about my father''spany at home and see you this afternoon."


    Putting down her phone, Ynde walked towards the study. When she reached the door, her phone rang. She turned back and sat on the sofa, reading the reply from Austin.


    "Remember to have lunch. If you don''t understand anything, please call me at any time." the eyes of a woman are shining. She is like a girl who is going through love. She smiles with shame and a happy smile on her beautiful face. At random, the smile slowly froze on her face. Her eyes were mncholy, and her good-looking eyebrows were wrinkled. Her original smiling face was reced by sadness. She stared at the words on the screen. She wiped her tears and replied, "okay."


    Ynde rushed into the study, picked up a pile of documents and put them on the table to read.


    The decoration of the study was simple and generous. In front of it was arge bookcase, in which there were professional books on finance, as well as Ynde''s favorite romantic novel and collection of love poems. This study was specially prepared for her by Austin, so that she could use it when she needed it in the future.


    However, Mr. Austin didn''t tell her after he did all these in silence.


    Ynde turned over the page by page, on which there was Aron''s notes and the signature of an old director. And she also needed the notes that her father had sorted out when he was alive. When she saw her father''s notes, she felt like she saw her father standing in front of her and smiling at her.


    She believed that her father was looking at her in the sky, bless her, and bless Austin to recover.


    Ynde copied Aron''s notes and threw them into the trash can mercilessly. She had no interest in that man now, and even the remaining trace of attachment had disappeared.


    She was busy until one o''clock in the afternoon. She felt that she had learned a lot. She packed up simply and was ready to go to the hospital.


    After changing her clothes, Ynde put her bag on her shoulder and went out.


    In the afternoon sun, she squinted and went back to the car. After driving for a while, several restaurants slowly appeared in her sight. Ynde hesitated and decided to get out of the car to eat something. She didn''t have much appetite. She was worried about going back to the hospital that when Austin asked, she didn''t want to go back.


    "You should eat on time. If you are not hungry, you should also eat something."


    She recalled what Austin had told her. He had always lived a regr life and was very worried about Ynde''s three meals a day. They were nutritious and he couldn''t eat too much greasy food. Thinking of this man, Ynde felt very happy with his love. "What do you want to eat, Mrs. Ynde?" The waiter said respectfully.


    "Two bowls of noodles." Ynde pulled out a chair and sat down. There were cars passing by on the opposite road.


    A few minutester, the waiter brought a bowl of delicious noodles and several dishes. "Enjoy yourself, Mrs. Ynde."


    She nodded and picked up some noodles with chopsticks. The noodles were delicious, but she had no appetite. After having a simple meal, Ynde took out a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    "How much is it?"


    "Mrs. Ynde, it''s just a bowl of noodles."


    The owner of the shop knew Austin. Austin had helped him in his career before, and he was always grateful to him, but he couldn''t find a chance to repay him.


    The boss said with a smile. Hearing that, Ynde was stunned. She thought that Austin was very willing to help others. "Money is for you. It''s not easy to do business." She took out her wallet and gave the owner a fifty dor bill.


    Seeing that Ynde insisted, he didn''t say anything more. "Mrs. Ynde, here is your change."


    Ynde took the changes and put them into her wallet. Then she opened the door of the restaurant and walked towards the top Cayenne car in her high heels.


    When she returned to the hospital, she pushed the door open. Sitting on the bed, Austin looked down at hisputer. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the door. When he saw Ynde, his eyes shed. "Ynde, you''re here." She hung her bag on the hanger, sat on the stool she used to sit on, and looked at Austin''s face. His handsome face was still pale.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    "Yes, much better." Heforted her.


    "What are you busy with?" Looking at the notebook on Austin''s wooden leg, Ynde frowned and asked.


    "Deal with the business."


    She grabbed hisptop and held it in her arms, looking a little angry. "You should focus on recuperating. Don''t worry about thepany." Austin chuckled. This woman was so cute in this way.


    "Okay, help me deal with it."


    "Ah... I... "


    "What? Don''t you want to?" He pretended to frown and looked worried.


    "No. I don''t think it''s a good idea to see the stuff in thepany." She hesitated.


    "Don''t think too much. If you keep thinking nonsense, I''ll kiss you. Don''t think that I can''t kiss you because I''m sick now." She blushed and red at him.


    Austin was satisfied to see her red face. She leaned her head against the bedside table and closed her eyes to rest.


    With hisptop in her hand, Ynde did a few financial calctions for him and replied to several customer emails.


    "Ynde, you bitch! Get out!" Thinking of Sunny''s shrill voice outside the ward, Ynde was stunned and quickly closed herptop and put it on the cab. Austin opened his eyes. "Don''t go out. Lock the door. Don''t let her in."


    When she realized what had happened, Ynde ran to lock the door. But Sunny was faster than her and pushed the door open first.


    Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were fierce. She stared at Ynde.


    "Get out." Ynde said coldly. D???????????????

 Chapter 294 she was crazy

    "Why should I go out? I really regret that I was careless at that time. Why didn''t I kill you, Ynde?" Her voice was loud and her eyes were full of malice. She approached Ynde step by step.


    These days, she was in a daze, and fear upied her heart. It even urred to Sunny that she would be safe if Ynde was killed by someone.


    However, his men had already gone. She couldn''t get in touch with them on the phone, and she finally made a call to one of them.


    "Save it, Mrs. Sunny. You are almost insane. How dare you hit others?" The man said sarcastically.


    She trembled with anger and threw the phone out. The new phone that Aron had just bought for her was broken into pieces. Sunny was in a desperate situation. She held her head in despair. The fear of being abandoned spread in her blood. She found out the private hospital where Austin was in on the Inte and nned to make a scene.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ynde took a step back and stood still. "Fortunately, you didn''t kill me. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be harmful to the society to let a scourge like you get away withw?" She was very calm without any anger on her face.


    Sunny''s face was ghastly pale, and her chest heaved violently. The ferocious light in her eyes was like a sharp sword. However, this sharp sword did not work on Ynde. She was very calm.


    Suddenly, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ynde one after another. "Please don''t let Aron leave me. I can''t live without her."


    Facing the moody Sunny, she wanted to throw up, but refrained herself. "What does it have to do with me? Keep an eye on your man." She sneered coldly, unmoved by Sunny''s crazy kowtow.


    "If you don''t expose me, he won''t leave me." With her hands on the floor, Sunny bent down. Austin looked at the woman kneeling on the ground with a pale face, and his chest was burning with anger. He checked his head and didn''t want to see her. He felt sick. "No way! If you don''t want others to know, you have to do nothing." Ynde looked disgusted and sneered.


    It was useless to beg. Sunny red at her and Ynde raised her head. The anger that Sunny had tried hard to suppress burst out in an instant. She stood up and pointed at Ynde''s nose.


    "If you nder me in front of Aron, I will let you die a miserable death."


    "nder? How dare you say that?" Ynde sneered and looked at the woman in front of her with disgust.


    "It''s not a big deal to bury your father with your crime. You know what you have done."


    Panic was written all over Sunny''s face. She always thought that what she had done would be lost and that Aron would abandon her. So he came to the hospital to frighten Ynde.


    Ynde''s frankness undoubtedly deepened her fear. All kinds of scenes in her mind almost made her out of breath. Without Aron, she didn''t know how to live.


    "Aron is mine. We love each other so much that we will never be separated. You can''t take him away from me. She was not reconciled to be abandoned by Aron.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Ynde turned around and stroked Austin''s chest nervously.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing." He answered weakly and nced at Sunny with disgust.


    "I''ll call Dr. Warren." Any change in Austin''s condition made Ynde particrly nervous. Her wrist was grabbed by Austin. "Don''t go. I''m fine."


    Looking at the pale face of Austin, Sunny sneered. "Are you seriously ill, Austin?" She raised her head andughed like a lunatic.


    "After you die, I''ll let Ynde die with you, Austin."


    "You love her so much. Why don''t you ask her to go with you so that you can take care of her all the way?"


    "You''re dying, aren''t you?"


    "p!" her lips widened and her voice stopped. It was not until she came to her senses that she realized that Ynde had pped her hard. She pped her? No one had hurt her since she was a child, but Ynde pped her. "How dare you hit me?" She roared.


    Ynde was so angry that she didn''t want to argue with this crazy woman. No matter how Sunny insulted her, she endured it. She cursed Austin recklessly, and the anger in her chest surged up. She stared at Sunny with red eyes. With another p, Sunny''s face was red and swollen. She wanted to fight back, but she was pushed by Ynde and sat on the ground.


    "Get out!" shouted Ynde.


    Next door, hearing the noise, Mark, Jane hurried to open the door and saw Sunny sitting on the ground awkwardly. The couple exchanged nces and knew what was going on without asking. Ynde walked to Austin in a hurry. "Are you okay?"


    He felt a taste of blood gushing up his throat, coughing a few times, and scarlet blood was printed on the corner of his mouth. His face was horribly pale.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Mark and Mrs. Jane turned pale with fright and hurried to call the doctor. "Don''t scare me. Waah... Waah..."


    "Cough Don''t cry. I''m fine." He looked at her lovingly and wiped her tears gently with his trembling fingers.


    "Don''t cry. You have to learn to face it Face the reality. "The man said with difficulty.


    On the ground, Sunny waspletely shocked and trembled. "I did nothing Nothing."


    Sitting on the bed, Ynde gently patted his back and pulled out a piece of tissue to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Big teardrops fell uncontrobly. He felt as if a knife were piercing his heart. Looking at the woman he loved crying, he could do nothing. Dr. Warren walked in quickly. Ynde helped Austin lie down. Dr. Warren walked up to him and examined him. His face was serious. Several nurses followed her in.


    "Hurry up. Send her to the emergency room."


    Within a few seconds, Austin was pushed to the emergency room and the door of the emergency room was slowly closed. With tears on her face, Ynde rushed back to the ward, kicked the woman on the ground a few times, and threw a cup of warm water together with the cup towards Sunny.


    "I will tell Aron that you killed his father, killed your own father, and bumped into me in a wrong way."


    "I will show him the video of you having sex with the middle-aged man and tell him that the child is not his at all."


    "I will show him the check-in records of you and Albert and tell him how you framed me."


    "I will make him suffer. He has to pay for what he has done to me." Ynde almost roared, tears streaming down. Outside the ward, Jane sat in the long corridor, silently shedding tears. "Get out! Do you hear me?"0000

 Chapter 295 Rescue

    Sunny''s body trembled. She was shocked by Ynde''s imposing manner. She had never seen Ynde, who had always been weak, be so strong and cruel. For that man? Ynde drove Sunny out of the door. Several security guards came up and took Sunny out of the private hospital.


    She copsed to the ground, heartbroken. Her tears fell on the cold floor like broken beads. Austin''s bed was empty, and there were a few pieces of paper stained with blood on the ground.


    She suddenly realized that the man who loved her most might leave her. Shey on the cold floor, covered her mouth and cried in a low voice. These days, she had beenforting herself that he would be fine. However, every time she looked at his pale face, her heart ached, as if the man in front of her would leave her at any time.


    Several strands of hair stuck to her wet face. She touched her tears and tucked her hair behind her back, trying to make herself too embarrassed. Austin would be sad when he woke up.


    She staggered to her feet, trembling, and stood against the cold wall. Austin was still in the emergency room. She didn''t know how he was doing. She wanted to go out and have a look. Ynde stumbled to push the door open and walked out. With Jane''s face buried in Mark''s knees, Ynde saw Mark sitting next to Jane, with his arms around her shoulders. Jane looked indifferent and haggard.


    Holding back her tears, Ynde sat in the corridor on the other side. She sniffed and looked up at the dazzling words "emergency room", with tears welling up in her eyes again.


    "Uncle Mark, Aunt Jane, I''m sorry!" Her voice was soft and sobbing.


    "Austin is in poor health. If he hadn''t helped me get the marriage license, he wouldn''t have worked too hard and been bullied," Her body trembled slightly, and tears fell uncontrobly.


    "He doesn''t feel angry or overwork. Maybe he is fine now." Ynde felt guilty. In order to avenge her, Austin registered marriage with her. He was in poor health and worked too hard that he fell down.


    After she lived in the vi of the Lin Family, he took care of her in every aspect in life, and nned and arranged revenge for her with all his heart. Even Austin had to deal with Aron''s attack. ...


    Along the way, they met many difficulties, and each time he could resolve them. He sessfully protected her. But she was exhausted.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "You did nothing wrong." Mark''s deep and hoarse voice came to her ears.


    Tears streamed down her face, and her heart was so painful that Ynde couldn''t breathe.


    Jane didn''t say anything. She knew her son very well. They had tried to persuade Austin that he had a crush on Ynde for so many years, but he was single-minded. No matter how good a woman was, he wouldn''t like her.


    They had introduced a girl to him, but he didn''t even look at her. "Father, mother, I have my own n. Don''t worry about my business."


    "Do you want to be single all your life?"


    "No, I won''t. I won''t live long anyway." Jane sighed helplessly.


    Later, they decided to leave Austin alone. However, since he registered for marriage with Ynde, Jane found that her son had changed a little. He became fond ofughing, happier than before. He had always been introverted, and spoke more and more. Jane raised her head, wiped off the tears on her face and sat down to put her arm around Ynde''s shoulder. "My child, you did nothing wrong. My son is the best mother."


    Ynde, who was buried in her knees, was stunned when she felt the warm arm on her shoulder. What did Jane know?


    She straightened up from her knees, wiped her tears and sobbed. "Aunt Jane, what do you know?"


    Jane stared at her. "Ynde, I should be your mother-inw."


    She looked at Ynde kindly. The first time they met, Ynde liked her very much. She was elegant in temperament, elegant in speech, kind-hearted and kind to her. Feeling the warmth of being epted, Ynde couldn''t help leaning her head on her shoulder. Jane held her shoulder and sighed. "He will be fine."


    "Yes, I will." She sobbed.


    "Well, don''t cry. When hees outter, it''s time for him to care about you." Ynde froze as if she had been electrocuted. Jane felt her body stiff. "Silly girl, you should know what he means."


    "Ding-dong." the door of the emergency room opened. At the same time, Jane and Ynde stood up and walked forward. "Is he okay?" Almost at the same time. "How is he?"


    "Mr. Austin is fine now." Said Dr. Warren.


    Austin was still in aa. He was wheeled into the ward. Several nurses lifted him onto the bed and began to put infusion into his arm.


    Ynde sat on the chair and touched the man''s thin hand. He was still asleep. "Ynde..."


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw the woman''s red and swollen eyes. "Don''t move. You are having an infusion."


    "Did you cry just now?" He asked with concern.


    Ynde lowered her head and said nothing. "I''m fine, honey. Don''t cry." The man looked lovingly at Ynde who was lowering her head.


    "I''m sorry..." Her voice was as low as that of a mosquito.


    He frowned and his face puzzled. He did not know what the woman thought of, and why she suddenly apologized to him.


    "Don''t say sorry. What are you thinking about again?" He said dotingly.


    "If you don''t get the marriage certificate with me, you won''t be scolded by Sunny because of overwork." Tears streamed down her cheeks, which made the man''s heart ache.


    "Silly girl, it has nothing to do with you. My illness Always like this." His eyes dimmed.


    Ynde sobbed and wiped away arge stream of tears with her arm. "You weren''t in hospital before." She murmured.


    Austin sighed. He reached out the other hand without needle and held her cold hand. "My illness is getting worse and worse. Ynde, it has nothing to do with you. I have been in good health these days with you." The man''s eyes twinkled and looked at the woman affectionately. "Get better, Austin."


    "Okay."


    Because of the infusion, Austin fell asleep again, and Ynde stayed beside him all the time. The woman stared nkly at the man''s handsome and pale face.


    She couldn''t help but think of something. Austin held her hand and went shopping, buying her beautiful clothes and bags. In the kitchen, he wore an apron to make breakfast for her. The breakfast he made was all her favorite. "Believe it or not, I will kiss you."


    "Ynde, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "From now on, you will be the only hostess of the Lin Family''s vi."0000

 Chapter 296 Reading His Diary

    She tucked Austin in and looked at his perfect face.


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    "Come in." She whispered.


    Dr. Warren pushed the door open and came in. He was wearing a white gown and looked serious. He walked to Austin''s bedside, adjusted the infusion bottle, took out the stethoscope and listened to his heartbeat.


    "Dr. Warren, how is he? Is it serious?"


    "s..." Dr. Warren took back the stethoscope and looked at Austin who was sleeping soundly.


    "You are so young. What a pity!"


    Ynde''s face suddenly turned pale and he was stunned in ce. His head was pounding and he was dizzy. Is Austin getting better? She was unwilling to ept such cruel reality. When she came to her senses, Dr. Warren had pushed the door open and walked out. Shey prone on his body in pain. She recalled the first time she saw him after divorce. When she woke up, she saw Austin standing in front of her bed.


    "If you don''t wake up, I will kiss you." A few yearster, when they first met, he made such a joke on her.


    He put his hands on her head and said weakly. "Ynde, don''t cry. Your eyes won''t be beautiful if they are swollen."


    "Waah... Waah..."


    His heart ached. He didn''t expect that Ynde cared about him so much. "Well, don''t cry. I''m fine."


    Ynde stood up straight, wiped her tears with the back of her hand and took a deep breath. The man reached for the tissue on the bedside table with one hand, took out a few and handed them to Ynde.


    "Use a tissue to wipe and make up." The man said dotingly.


    Ynde took the tissue, wiped his face and sobbed.


    "Promise me, don''t cry any more." The man''s eyes were full of pampering and domineeringmand.


    She tilted her head and kept silent for a long time. "Promise me. I won''t cry when you get better."


    "Okay." He would do whatever she said. Although he didn''t have the confidence to promise, he just wanted to try his best tofort Ynde. She didn''t know if she could get better.


    "I''m thirsty. Drink some water." his lips were dry.


    With half a ss of water in her hand, Ynde carefully helped Austin stand up and lean against the bedside table. She tried her best not to move too much in case the infusion bottle hanging on the wall fell. She leaned the ss closer to his pale lips. Austin drank half a ss of water in one gulp and panted slightly. Ynde put the cup on the table and was about to help him lie down.


    "No, I''ll sit for a while."


    "Okay."


    She stared nkly at the man''s eyes. When their four eyes met, the air became warm inexplicably. When she met the man''s warm eyes, Ynde blushed and lowered her head. He held her hand, and the air was quiet. Her hand was held by him, which made Ynde feel warm.


    "Silly girl, you should know what he means."


    Somehow, Ynde thought of what Jane said to her. When she looked up at the man''s warm eyes, she seemed to understand something in an instant, and her heart beat wildly. She lowered her head immediately and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    Austin held Ynde''s hand tightly. His palm was very warm, and she felt a warm flow flowed through her fingertips and into her heart. It was warm andfortable.


    She thought of all the good things that a man had done, his care, consideration and consideration. Those small movements and care that warmed her heart.


    Ever since Austin got sick, Ynde had found that she had fallen in love with him. She missed him, heartbroken, thinking about him, and a series ofplex emotions made her almost out of breath. She was afraid that this man would fall ill from now on.


    The reason why a person was so afraid of sadness was that he cared too much about a person.


    Yes, she loved him. Even Ynde herself didn''t know since when she fell in love with Austin.


    She had always been self abased, and after divorce, she was even more self abased. She couldn''t imagine that Austin would like her. How could Mr. Austin fall in love with a divorced woman?


    In the past, Ynde never thought that in addition to interest cooperation and gratitude, she had other feelings with Austin. Perhaps, as time went by, they would fall in love with each other. After getting along with each other for a long time, she would be used to his care and consideration. Gradually, Ynde found that she couldn''t live without him. After Austin fell ill, Ynde was more convinced of her heart.


    She loved him.


    The woman raised her head and met the man''s burning eyes. Her heart beat wildly, and a question came to her mind.


    Does he love me?


    Jane''s words implied something. Since she was always treated well by Austin, the answer should be certain. However, her heart was still beating fast. She was afraid that she was just deceiving herself. Austin treated her well. Maybe they had lived together for a long time and had feelings for each other. Wasn''t it a love affair?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ynde pulled the quilt for him. "I''ll be back soon."


    Ynde walked out of the ward and walked back and forth in the corridor, recalling a sentence in his mind.


    Does Austin like me?


    While she was lost in various fancies and conjectures


    "Come in." She wiped her tears and looked back.


    "Mrs. Ynde, is Mr. Austin asleep?" Mona asked.


    "Yes, I''m asleep."


    Mona put the lunch box on the counter and said, "Mrs. Ynde, have some food."


    Looking at Austin who was sleeping soundly on the bed, Ynde''s eyes were full of affection. He frowned and had a worried look in his sleep. This man, who had always been silent, rarely expressed his psychological thoughts. She really wanted to know his worries and share them for him.


    "No, we can talk about itter." ncing at the lunch box, Ynde said.


    "Mrs. Ynde, please take care of yourself!" Mona looked at Ynde''s red and swollen eyes with worry.


    "Mona, I will."


    Noticing that she was staring at Austin who was asleep, Mona felt relieved and sad. How happy Mrs. Ynde should be when Mr. Austin recovered. Mrs. Ynde should take Mr. Austin in her heart.


    She suddenly thought of something and turned to Mona. "Mona, you take care of him first. I''m going out."


    Before Mona could answer, Ynde had rushed out of the ward and walked towards the elevator. When she went downstairs and returned to her car, she held the steering wheel tightly and her heart beat fast. She remembered that she had just moved into the vi of the Lin Family and identally opened the diary of Austin. Now she wanted to read the diary and find out who was the person he fell in love with? Could it be her?


    She was very nervous. If it weren''t for her, what should she do? When she fell in love with someone, she was most worried that he didn''t see her in his eyes.


    Holding the steering wheel, Ynde didn''t start the car for a long time. She was looking forward to it and nervous. Her eyes were fixed on the window of the private hospital. Austin told her that he had only been in a rtionship with her for a month after graduating from high school. He didn''t like her and then broke up with her.


    She had never been in love before. The rose mentioned in her diary should be her, right? ????????

 Chapter 297 Falling In Love With Austin

    She vaguely felt that diary had something to do with her. Ynde started the car and drove towards the vi.


    "Mona, where is Ynde?" Austin woke up and looked around, but didn''t see Ynde. A touch of loss appeared in his heart.


    "Mrs. Ynde went out. She seemed to have something urgent to deal with and left in a hurry." Mona said.


    "Okay."


    "Mr. Austin, have some food."


    "I''ll eat after Yndees." Austin said.


    At the door, Jane shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know what had happened to her son. All he thought about was Ynde. Jane pushed the door open. Mona stood up in a hurry. "Olddy."


    Jane walked to the bedside with mncholy in her eyes. "Son, what do you want to eat?"


    Austin waved his hand. "No, I''ll wait for Ynde."


    Jane sat down in front of his bed and held her son''s hand, with tenderness in her eyes. Looking at his mother''s haggard face, Austin felt a stabbing pain in his chest. He knew that his mother and Ynde hadn''t had a good rest in the past few days when he was in the hospital.


    "Mom, go back and have a rest."


    "I''m fine. I''m not sleepy." Said Jane.


    He held his mother''s hand and felt an indescribable pain in his heart. He would rather bear all the pain himself than let his family suffer with him.


    Jane looked at his pale face and her bright eyes were full of sadness. She could guess what her son wanted.


    "I know you can''t let her go."


    She lowered her head and wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, trying to make her voice as calm as possible.


    "In terms of life, your father and I will try our best to take care of her. Anyway, you are legally married." Jane held back her tears.


    "Okay."


    "Don''t let Aron bully her." He said in a hoarse voice.


    Austin withdrew his hand and put it on his chest. "My father is old. Take good care of him."


    Jane wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "Son, there is still hope for your health. I hope you can be optimistic."


    "I will."


    Jane looked at her son on the bed and felt heartbroken as a mother. She would rather sacrifice her life for his health. He was still young and sessful. He hadn''t established a family with his beloved woman. There were still a lot of things he needed to do. However, his son was seriously ill, and there was little hope that he could recover.


    Jane thought that if Austin could give birth to a child for the Lin Family, the child could inherit his property, and the Lin Family also had descendants. Her parents would train his child well, grow up and be as excellent as him.


    "Do you want to have a child with Ynde?" She looked at her son lovingly.


    Austin was stunned. "I don''t care."


    Jane lowered her head and wiped her tears. Mona was sad to see this and wiped her tears.


    Austin closed his eyes. "I''m going to sleep. I''ll eat something when Yndees."


    "Okay, I''ll go out first." Jane stood up and looked at her son with reluctance. Then she opened the door and left with Mona.


    A tear slowly fell from the man''s deep eyes. He raised his weak hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. His mother''s words hit the nail on the head. It was not that he didn''t want to start a family. He wanted to be with his beloved woman all the time. However, Aron was still in Ynde''s mind. He must be in her mind all the time. He was seriously ill, so he didn''t have the heart to let her be a widow at such a young age. He didn''t mind that after his death, Ynde announced their marriage. They were only husband and wife. They didn''t do the things between real husband and wife, they just got a marriage certificate for a transaction.


    Ynde returned to the empty vi. The sun was setting, and the sunlight came in through the window, reflecting on the sofa, which was golden. She remembered that Austin often sat on the sofa and read newspapers. She felt sad.


    Ynde turned around and went upstairs to the study. On the bookshelf, there were a variety of books, such as financial analysis, time management, etc. difficult to read. He found a cab beside him. If he remembered correctly, the diary of Austin was locked in the cab. Where was the key?


    The woman frowned and tried to pull the drawer with her hand. Unexpectedly, the drawer was unlocked and opened. The ck leather diary suddenly appeared in Ynde''s sight. Her heart beat faster, and her fingers trembled. She picked up the ck leather diary. She pulled a chair and sat down. Ynde opened the diary and began to read it.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "On the first day of college, I met her, a beautiful and pure girl that I was obsessed with. Unfortunately, I could only look at her from a distance. There was already her prince charming beside her."


    "Ynde, I love you, but I can only write this sentence in my diary."


    "The ss is over. She is sitting right behind me. I can see her as soon as I turn around."


    "She''s married. I didn''t go to the wedding site. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. I wish her happiness."


    "I met her today, but I didn''t expect such a scene. She had a car ident and was sent to the hospital. Her kidney was damaged."


    "I''ve got a marriage certificate with Ynde. There''s no good night on our wedding night. There''s only a red leather marriage certificate. It''s fake if I''m not disappointed. Perhaps this is thest thing I can do for her. " "Ha-ha, she still loves Aron. No matter how better I am than him, she won''t fall in love with me."


    Turning page by page, Ynde''s eyes were blurred and her face was covered with tears. The diary in ck leather was very thick, and it was densely packed with her crying face and trembling shoulder. She buried her head into her knees and cried loudly, "waah... Waah Austin, you idiot... Big fool... I love you too... Boo... Hoo..."


    After crying for a long time, she dried her tears, went to the bathroom to wash her face, simply made up her makeup, sat on the chair and carefully turned over the diary of Austin page by page. The delicate handwriting exuded a faint smell of ink, and the handwriting of Austin was delicate and good-looking. Her fingers rubbed through the front page, and her eyes were full of love.


    Yes, she loved him.


    In the past, Ynde tried her best to deny her love for him. Did Mr. Austin like her? That experience made Ynde feel that she was very bad. He was so considerate that Ynde could understand why Austin treated her so well because of his sympathy for her. No matter how busy the man was, he would take her hand, take a walk with her and eat delicious food.


    He never refused anything that Ynde liked.


    She closed the diary, took a deep breath, and held it in her arms like a treasure. The sky slowly darkened, and the study became dark. Ynde turned on the light. 0000

 Chapter 298 A Kiss

    The light was a little harsh. She narrowed her eyes and waited for them to adapt to the light slowly before opening them.


    She simply tidied up, put Austin''s diary in her bag, and nned to take it to the hospital.


    When Ynde went out, a gust of breeze blew in, cool andfortable. The stars in the sky poked their heads out. She looked up at the stars in the sky, took a deep breath and walked towards the top Cayenne of Austin.


    When they returned to the hospital, Ynde pushed the door open and walked in. Austin had already had an infusion. He had recovered a little and sat back on the bedside table. Seeing that Ynde hade back, a light shed through his eyes. "Mona said you went out in a hurry. What happened?"


    "No." She put down her bag and sat down on the chair, as if she had some kind of mood, deliberately not looking at him.


    The man was keenly aware of the change of the woman and frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    The woman threw herself into his arms, rested her head on his chest, and half of her body was lying on Austin''s body. He stiffened and a strange look shed through his eyes.


    "You big fool!"


    He could smell the fragrance of her body and felt disheartened. "Ynde..." He didn''t know what the woman wanted to say.


    After hugging him for a long time, Ynde reluctantly let go of the man and took out the ck leather diary from her bag. After a moment''s pause, Austin understood what Ynde meant by saying that.


    "I peeped at your diary. I''ve finished it." She pouted.


    "Well..." Austin picked up the diary and looked at it. He was surprised that Ynde would go to read it. So she rushed out to read his diary because she realized something.


    At first, Austin didn''t intend to show her his mind. Anyway, he was going to die. He didn''t think it was necessary. Unexpectedly, she saw the diary. His deep feelings for her for so many years were written in the diary and exposed in front of Ynde. "Why do you want to see it?" There was no reproach, but only affectionate expression on his face.


    "Do you have me in your mind?" She lowered her head.


    Silly girl, how could he be so affectionate for so many years without her.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "do you still have feelings for Aron?" His eyes darkened and he tilted his head.


    "No." She looked at the man''s pale face sincerely, full of expectation and affection.


    "In the past, I didn''t know my heart. Now I know who deserves my love." She blushed and lowered her head. Her tone sounded sincere, not like saying something tofort him.


    Austin was overjoyed. "Is this a love confession?"


    Her face was redder, her head lowered, and she bit her lips without saying anything. The air became warmer and warmer. The man looked at the woman affectionately. He sat up, pulled up the woman''s arm and held her in his arms. The man''s breath came to her face. Ynde shrank her head in the arms of Austin, gently closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Feeling the woman''s initiative, he was a little happy. The man''s slender arms held her tightly.


    "Will anyonee in?" Ynde was a little nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m holding my wife. Do they want to see me?"


    "You are so annoying..." The woman murmured softly, but her tone was full of joy.


    "Call me honey." The man''s warm voice was lingering around her ears.


    Her palm sized face was buried in his chest, and the man''s body exuded a male hormone. She blushed and remained silent.


    "If you don''t call me, I''ll kiss you." The pleasant voice sounded strange again, and her voice was very low.


    "You..." Her heart was beating fast and her face was red. She didn''t say anything, but she felt [00] in her heart. She hadn''t felt that kind of feeling for several years.


    Three years ago, in that scheme, her reputation was ruined, and her marriage and love werepletely ruined that night. She thought that this was the end of her life. Three yearster, she couldn''t win Aron''s heart. After divorce, she left the city and lived alone until she was old. Unexpectedly, she met Austin and fell in love with him. Knowing that he had been silently loving her, Ynde suddenly felt that she was the happiest person in the world. But when she thought of what had happened to Austin, her heart sank into sadness and fear. She was afraid that the man who had been the best to her in the world would leave her.


    Austin lowered his head and exhaled the warm breath on her neck. He held up her face and touched her smooth face with his pale fingers lovingly. She lowered her eyebrows and looked shy. Only then did Austin see clearly that the woman''s eyes were red and swollen. "I cried again." She lowered her head and didn''t answer. Her eyes were filled with grievance and sadness, which made his heart ache.


    The man lowered his white hair and lips covered her soft and fragrant lips. Ynde was stunned. His kiss was gentle and clumsy. She closed her eyes and responded to the man''s gentle and suffocating kiss.


    After a long while, the man''s lips moved away from hers. Her face flushed and shey on his chest. Austin wiped his lips with satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect my first kiss to be in the hospital." He said in a low voice.


    Ynde caught a key "first kiss". She raised her head and widened her eyes in disbelief. He pinched her nose.


    "Why are you surprised? I''ve never been in love. Is it normal for me to have my first kiss?"


    "We have talked for a month." She mumbled discontentedly with an unreadable expression on her face.


    Austin chuckled. "Well." His tone was indifferent. "No." He said lightly.


    "Okay."


    She was overjoyed. Austin gave the first kiss to her. It was meaningful for Ynde to know that. She lowered her head and smiled. Looking at the happy woman, Austin felt much better.


    In the month of her high school graduation and summer vacation, they didn''t meet each other every day. Austin either stayed at home to study, or went to thepany with Mark to learn business and study project rebuilding, resource management and financial distribution.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Every time she met him, he woulde to her. The two of them had dinner together. By chance, if she wanted a gift, Austin would buy it for her casually. The other party hinted the two to get a room, but he directly ignored it. Since he didn''t feel the other party, he should not have physical contact. Austin believed that if a man couldn''t fall in love with a woman, he shouldn''t do something he shouldn''t do.


    "Well, so you are more experienced in kissing than me. I''m still a neer." He said it naturally, and Ynde''s face flushed.


    "You Humph!" She red at her with a red face.


    "So, do you still love Aron?" Although Austin knew it was not good to mention Aron, he was still worried.


    "No. Austin, you trust me,"


    "Well, I believe you. Call me husband from now on."


    She red at him with a red face. D

 Chapter 299 Arrest

    When Jane pushed the door open, she saw that Ynde was lying on the waist of Austin. Their movements were very warm. It was rare for her son to have a happy smile on his pale face.


    Over the years, he seldom smiled. He had never been overjoyed or sad, and his mood was calm. Jane understood that he just hadn''t met the woman who made him forget all the troubles. Now, seeing her son so happy, as a mother, she was happy and sad. Hearing the door creak, Ynde turned around and saw Jane standing at the door. She sat up straight as if she got an electric shock and hurriedly tidied up her clothes. Just now, when they were kissing, Austin held her too tightly that her clothes were identally messed up.


    She smiled awkwardly at Jane and immediately turned her head red.


    "Mom, why don''t you knock at the door?"


    "I''m sorry. I thought Ynde hasn''te back yet." Jane smiled apologetically.


    Jane approached. "Son, eat something."


    "Okay."


    Ynde stood up and put Austin''s diary into her bag. Then she made way for Jane to sit down. "Mona made some dishes for you and Ynde." She looked back at Ynde who was standing behind her.


    "Ynde, you haven''t eaten either, have you? It''s one dor."


    "Thank you, auntie." Ynde felt a little embarrassed.


    Jane found that this child was shy, but she had always been shy. "We are family. Ynde, don''t be so polite."


    "Ah... Okay."


    She took a chair and sat down next to Jane. Jane put several simple dishes on the counter and handed them to her son and daughter-inw, one pair of chopsticks for each of them. At first, Austin wanted to act like a spoiled child and ask Ynde to feed him. His mother was present, so he had to give up the idea and picked up the chopsticks to eat.


    Ynde also remembered his previous coquetry, "you feed me, and I don''t have the strength to take chopsticks."


    Looking at the man eating with chopsticks happily, she realized that, originally, this man was intentional.


    Knowing that she loved Austin, Ynde knew who was the one who was really good to her and her family. Others: just do what you should do. She began her revenge n. In the past, Ynde had a slight attachment to Aron and didn''t have the heart to do so. Now that she had no attachment to Aron, she wouldn''t show mercy. No matter what happened to him, it had nothing to do with her.


    She discussed with Austin that Sunny and her mother should be punished by thew for killing her father.


    "Be careful. I will let you protect you." Austin said.


    "Yes, I will." She nodded.


    The man felt an indescribable loss in his heart. At this moment, he should have apanied her to do the thing of Sunny and her daughter with high hair, but his body was really weak and he couldn''t stand up. The man was disappointed that he couldn''t stay with her. "I''m going to work. I''lle to see you tonight." She held his thin hand with maternal tenderness.


    "Okay." Austin asked in a hoarse voice.


    Wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes and carrying her bag, Ynde walked to the center of the floor. She looked back at the man, squeezed out a smile, endured the intense pain in his chest, and walked out of the ward. She raised her arm to wipe away the tears. It turned out that she loved someone. When she saw that he was sick, she wanted to feel pain for him.


    Ynde felt that she had to be strong. Seeing her strong appearance, Austin would also be stronger. Perhaps his disease could be cured.


    After Ynde left, Austin made a phone call and asked his assistants to protect her secretly.


    Providing evidence to the police: there must be a torrent. Ronald is also a famous figure in the industry. The cause of his previous death was announced to be a heart attack. Half a yearter, if he was mentioned again and killed, people would naturally have different opinions. She wanted to find out the truth.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Aron wouldn''t let it go. Since Sunny was sued, how could he not get involved?


    Austin was worried about the safety of Ynde!


    The next day: the police received a letter of tip off, with several photos of Sunny and her mother. A report of Ronald''s death and a sudden heart disease. However, there was a document in it, which recorded in detail what Ronald had eaten when he was alive, and that the food contained deadly poison.


    It was a special poison that wouldn''t kill people immediately. The poison wouldn''t rpse and die until 12 hourster. There were also a few photos of the Santana. The eldest daughter of the Su Family had been hit by a car and almost lost her life. After investigation, this was not an ordinary car ident. Someone instructed behind her that she bribed the driver with arge amount of money to hit a person. There was also a remittance receipt. The murderer had remitted one million dors to the driver''s ount.


    The evidence was reported to the chief of the Public Security Bureau. He looked at the remittance receipt with a serious face. She knew that she couldn''t be careless about this case. A few minutes ago, he received a call from Mr. Austin, telling him to handle the case impartially and protect his wife.


    Both Mark and his son were omnipotent figures in the city, so he dared not neglect them. Ronald was also a famous figure in the Hanzhou City. Many people cared about his death, so he couldn''t be careless.


    The chief picked up thendline phone and said, "ask more than a dozen police cars to catch the reported criminal suspect. I''ll be there soon."


    The chief hung up the phone and sighed. Obviously, this case was not simple. Sunny, who was reported, was the wife of Aron, Mrs. Sunny. The Gu Family was second only to the Lin Family in the Hanzhou City, so they couldn''t afford to offend it.


    Wendy was ying cards with several richdies in the living room of the Su Family''s vi. Next to her sat a man with a temperament. The man held her waist with a smile, and his restless hands were everywhere.


    "Don''t... I''m ying cards... "Wendy red at him.


    "Your man behaved again." The women giggled.


    Wendy smiled weakly and sighed. "My daughter is married, and only the other half is with her."


    "You''re right. A married daughter is like a spilled water." Several women echoed.


    Oh, my God


    When they were ying cards happily, a small rm came to their ears from small torge, and Wendy frowned. "Where does the policee from?"


    "Is this voiceing to your house?" A woman said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wendy red at the police car which was getting closer and closer. She was also nervous.


    Four or five police cars stopped near the vi of the Su Family. The police cars in police uniforms surrounded the vi. Several women ying cards were frightened and their faces turned pale. "Just surrender! Wendy, you have been surrounded."


    Her face turned pale with fright and Wendy threw herself into the man''s arms. "Honey, help me." The man pushed her away with disgust.


    "What crime have youmitted?"


    "I I didn''t." She copsed to the ground. 000000??????

 Chapter 300 Disperse In One Go

    Several women who were ying cards turned pale with fright when they saw this. One of them reacted and quickly ran out, followed by others. It seemed that the Su Family was going to be over. Wouldn''t they be implicated if they didn''t go? The man looked at Wendy who was lying on the ground limply and stared at her with his deep eyes. "You deserve it. Don''t drag us into this."


    The man turned around and followed the women out. "Police, can you let us go?"


    "Go ahead." The policeman waved his hand. They disappeared in a sh. The house of the Su Family, surrounded by the police, was like a time bomb, making innocent people hide far away.


    When the servants and housekeepers of the Su Family saw this, their faces turned white and they were at a loss. When they saw the hostess sitting on the ground, they knew it was almost over. It was important to protect themselves. If they could run, they would run away. She ran out of the door and was caught by the police.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "None of the servants and housekeepers of the Su Family can be spared." They might be in collusion.


    Looking at the empty living room, her face was pale. Why was she caught?


    The next second, several police rushed in and pulled up Wendy, who was lying on the ground. The police was very rude. She was shaking and could not stand stably. She saw the iron chain in the police''s hand and was shocked. "What mistake did I make?" She asked with a pale face.


    "Do you know this man?" A policeman in uniform took out a photo of Ronald and handed it to Wendy.


    "He is my husband."


    "It''s good that you know it. Let''s Grill it." Several people handcuffed her hands in session. Wendy was unable to resist and stared at the cold handcuffs in a daze.


    Her heart sank and she immediately understood what was going on. Ynde must have reported them to the police. She took back the property one after another and reported them to the police. That woman deliberately destroyed them. It didn''t matter if she was sentenced to death in prison. What about Sunny? She was still very young. Should she be imprisoned in prison for many years, or should she get over it?


    "Police, I''ve confessed everything. Please let my daughter go. It has nothing to do with her."


    "What are you talking about? Tell me during the interrogation."


    Wendy was pushed into the car by several people. The police around the vi dispersed, and several policemen left with the siren ringing.


    "Why did you arrest me?" Sunny kept struggling, her eyes full of horror.


    "You killed your own father. What crime do you deserve?"


    "No, I didn''t. She tried to deny it." Her hands were handcuffed and she was still struggling desperately.


    "Which murderer admitted that he was a murderer at the beginning? Surrender." The policeman said sarcastically and took her into the car.


    When the servant saw Mrs. Sunny was taken away by the police, she knew that it was not a good thing. She was so scared that her legs became weak. She immediately called Aron.


    "What?" In the office, Aron stood up from the chair, looking incredulous.


    "Mr. Austin, something happened. Mrs. Ynde and your mother-inw have been arrested."


    He had a bad feeling. The police usually didn''t have evidence and wouldn''t arrest people casually. What''s more, they caught his wife and mother-inw at the same time. He instinctively felt that this matter was not that simple.


    "I''ll be right there." Aron hung up the phone, picked up his suit and hurried out of the office. He drove fast all the way to the vi of the Gu family. It was toote, and Sunny had been taken away. He walked in and looked at the empty vi. Without Sunny''s shadow, his face darkened.


    "Mr. Austin, Mrs. Ynde has been taken away." The servant came over with a worried look.


    "Okay." He sat on the armchair, crossed his legs and lit a cigarette silently. He couldn''t help but wonder, ''did Sunny] really kill her biological father?''? Or, the only person who set her up was that bitch, Ynde.


    The door of the living room was open. Sitting on the armchair, one meter away, one could see rows of green [DD] trees. On the opposite side, there was a flower nursery with more than ten kinds of flowers.


    Ynde walked slowly near the vi of the Gu Family. When Sunny was taken away by the police car, she was behind them, watching her being taken into the police car and the police car leaving.


    If Sunny and her mother hadn''t plotted to kill his father for the property, she could probably take a walk on this broad road with her father''s arm in hand. That would be great. At least, she wouldn''t be an orphan too early before she reached thirty.


    Ynde hadn''t seen her mother before. Her mother passed away because she gave birth to a difficultbor. She was raised by a nanny, and the nanny treated her well. However, under the constant pressure of Wendy, the nanny resigned and returned to her hometown at Ynde''s age of fifteen.


    "Miss, you have grown up. I can''t protect you anymore. From now on, protect yourself."


    "Your stepmother is a tough woman. Don''t take it too seriously. The less trouble the better."


    She wiped her tears and looked up at the deep clouds in the sky, trying to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    The murderer of her father had been taken away by the police. Ynde felt very sad. It had been her wish to divorce with Aron and take revenge on him. Now, even though her revenge n was half sessful, she was not happy at all.


    Her dead father, the man lying in the hospital, the two people she loved most now. Her father had passed away, and Austin was seriously ill. She was just afraid that Austin would leave her. They got married, but they didn''t have a day between husband and wife. She loved him. For so long, that man took care of her. She saw it in her eyes.


    She wanted to be his wife and take care of him. Mona said, "in the past, Austin didn''t have much contact with women except for work. Except for work, he seldom had contact with men. He must be very lonely in his heart. Ynde wanted to warm his lonely heart. When Ynde walked to the door of Aron''s vi and saw the open door to the living room, she stopped. Sitting on the armchair smoking, she just nced at the Aron indifferently.


    Aron was surprised to see Ynde. He pressed the cigarette in the ashtray and stood up with a long face.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Not yet. How can I be satisfied? You haven''t received any punishment for insulting me in the past." She raised her head and said aggressively.


    Aron was stunned. He had never seen such an arrogant and confident Ynde. His eyes were full of disgust. His eyes were naturally revealing, not pretending.


    "Did Sunny really kill someone?"


    "Yes, for the property, cooperate with my stepmother and kill my biological father." Ynde said calmly.


    "What if I don''t believe it? Sunny is so kind and innocent." He stared nkly at the calm woman in front of him. He didn''t believe that the innocent and kind-hearted Sunny would be a murderer, which was uneptable to Aron.

 Chapter 301 Trust Her

    "What does it have to do with me? Believe it or not, it''s your business. "With a sneer, Ynde turned around and walked away. After taking a few steps, she turned around. "You can investigate it yourself if you don''t believe me." Without looking at Aron, she turned around and left.


    Why was Ynde near the vi?


    It urred to Aron that Ynde just wanted to see her sister being taken away by the security guard. She felt that this woman was really vicious.


    "Aron, I didn''t kill my father. Do you believe me?"


    "I believe you."


    "He is my father. Besides my mother, he loves me the most. How can I kill him?"


    "I don''t know. What happened? My sister insisted that I killed my father."


    "Aron, if you don''t believe me, no one in the world will believe me."


    Thinking of the pitiful look of Sunny, Aron immediately dispelled his suspicion. As her husband, no one would believe that Sunny was innocent. "Well, I believe in Sunny." He shouted at the back of Ynde.


    Ynde didn''t turn around. She just wanted to rush to the hospital and stay with Austin. She nned to visit her father in his cemetery tomorrow.


    She went back to the car, looked at the familiar scene in front of her eyes, and was stunned for a while. Maybe she would note here again. When she was Aron''s wife, she often took a walk nearby alone and was familiar with everything around. Sometimes loneliness could devour everything. At college, Ynde didn''t believe it. Later, she lived in the Gu Family for three years. She believed it firmly.


    No one wanted to take one more look at her, and even the servants disliked her.


    Aron, we are not done yet. You have to pay me back double what you have done to me.


    Ynde started the car and drove to the private hospital. Aron''s handsome face darkened as he looked at the top Cayenne that had disappeared from his sight. He turned around, walked into the room and made a phone call. "Aron, what''s up?"


    "Chief, when can my wife and mother-inwe out?" The director of the Security Bureau was in a dilemma. It was a case of misappropriation of property, involving the Lin Family and the Gu Family. He was in a dilemma. There was one thing that they couldn''t afford to offend Lin Family. Besides, ording to the investigation of the security department, Wendy and Sunny were the ones who killed Mr. Ronald.


    This morning, Mark called his parents and asked them about the case of his daughter-inw. He hoped that the security department would handle it impartially, and they dared not neglect it.


    As the director of the Security Bureau, he had to get into trouble if he was neglected.


    In a first tier industrial city of Hanzhou City, many powerful family enterprises gathered. In an era of great power, many people used money to bail out their rtives who hadmitted crimes.


    In the security department, as long as they got tens of millions, killing and releasing people could be seen everywhere. Worried about this situation, Mark immediately called the director of the police station and personallyforted him.


    The Ministry of security would handle cases impartially when there were solid evidences.


    Mr. Aron, we didn''t catch the wrong person in this case. Your wife did something wrong..."


    "How did you be the director of the security bureau? You are so scared by what the rich man said that you don''t even dare to tell the truth?"


    "Mr. Aron, our security department has always been impartial in handling cases. We won''t wrong a good person or let go of a bad person." "We serve the people. Why do you say that, Mr. Aron?"


    "I''ve thoroughly investigated this case. The two of them have motive for killing."


    "You were set up." Aron mmed the telephone in the study, his face livid. He put her hands on her waist and walked up and down on the floor.


    Ynde parked the car downstairs of the private hospital and opened the door to get off. She was wearing a light blue skirt and a white coat. Her waist was tight and her figure was exquisite. She wore the ne that Austin bought her.


    It was well made and unique. At that time, she chose this jewelry just to show off to Aron and Sunny]. Austin had always doted on her and spent a lot of money to buy it for her.


    Knowing what she meant, Ynde took the ne and epted Austin''s love.


    In Ynde''s eyes, Austin was her husband.


    She pushed the door open and saw Austin changing his clothes. "Bang!" Ynde quickly closed the door and blushed.


    "Come in and help me put on my clothes." A man''s voice came from inside.


    She patted her chest and hesitated whether she should go in or not. "Ynde..."


    Ynde pushed the door open and closed it gently. "What are you doing?" She pouted.


    Austin picked up a white shirt. "Help me put it on."


    He was very thin, and when he was hospitalized, he looked even thinner and had no strength at all. Ynde''s heart ached. She picked up the shirt and put it on him carefully. Austin seemed to be in a good mood. Ynde buttoned him up. The man grabbed her hand. "Are you blushing?"


    "No..." She turned her head with her ears turning red.


    The man took the opportunity to hold her in his arms. "[DD]''s face is red, but he still has to be stubborn." He said in a doting tone.


    "You Let go of me. Someone wille inter." She blushed and thought of the scene that Jane saw when she came inst time. She felt embarrassed.


    "I''m holding my wife. I don''t worry about being seen." He held her slender waist.


    "Hey It will be very boring..." Her head was curled up in the man''s arms, and her face was as red as a ripe persimmon.


    "The weather is good today. Help me out for a walk." Austin said.


    "Then let go of me first." He held her so tight that she couldn''t move.


    After a long time, the man released his arm around the woman''s waist, and Ynde came out of the man''s arms and frowned.


    "Dr. Warren, can you go out for a walk?"


    "Well, he will rest assured if you stay with me."


    Ynde was still worried and ran to ask Dr. Warren. "Mr. Austin has recovered well today. If he wants to go out for a walk, you can go with him." "Okay."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After helping him put on his clothes and put on a scarf, Ynde helped Austin go out for a walk.


    It was a nice day outside. Ynde helped him sit on a small stool in a pavilion. The man looked good. Most of the time, his eyes were fixed on Ynde''s face with deep affection.


    In the distance, on the green grass, several people were ying basketball. The man watched them waving the ball with admiration.


    Ynde read his mind and rested his head on his shoulder. "Austin, I''ll y with you when you recover,"


    "Call me honey."


    She blushed and punched the man on the chest with her pink fist. She pursed her lips and said nothing. Austin put his arm around her shoulder and kissed her on the forehead.

 Chapter 302 Interrogation Room

    Sunny and Wendy were taken to the interrogation room at the same time: one for each, and the two were interrogated separately.


    "Aron where are you? Come and save me." Sunny shivered, her hands roasted by the iron chain, and her head was very low, almost curling up.


    "p!".


    "Mrs. Sunny, you''d better admit your guilt."


    "What crime? I did nothing." Sunny gritted her teeth. Thinking of her mother being caught with her, he wondered how she was now. Would Aron save the two of them? "Where is my mother?" She raised her head timidly and looked at the two men in uniform in front of her, who looked unfriendly.


    "He is interrogating you at the same time next door."


    Her frail body trembled more violently. The interrogation room was dark, cold and wet, as if she was in prison. Sunny trembled with fear. "Please Let me go, okay?"


    The two officials in the front exchanged nces with each other. A scornful smile appeared on her face.


    She was The Second Lady of the Su Family, the wife of Aron and the wife of the Gu Family. She had always been spoiled and arrogant, wearing gold and silver. She was in the upper ss and had seen a lot of things. How could she be so spineless that she was frightened like this just by an interrogation. He was as mad as a lunatic. How dare you kill my own father.


    "You killed Mr. Ronald in order to misappropriate his property, right?"


    "Tell me, how did you kill him?"


    "No I didn''t kill anyone! I didn''t..." She shook her head and almost fell down from the chair. She looked so miserable as if she had just been released from a mental hospital.


    Another p.


    Police roared. "Will you tell me or not?"


    "I didn''t! Boo... Hoo..." Sunny cried with fear.


    Would Aron abandon her and let her live and die in the prison. She was afraid. A great sense of despair made her body tremble uncontrobly. She couldn''t imagine what life meant to her after losing Aron''s trust.


    In the prison, her mobile phone and wallet were not confiscated, and she could not contact the outside world. She didn''t know if Aron had known what she had done and she was exposed. Aron hated her and didn''t want to see her again in his life. Ynde showed him the video of her having sex with the middle-aged man and the record of his checking in with Albert.


    The great fear made her tremble uncontrobly. Sunny only felt darkness in front of her eyes and fainted.


    "I killed my husband. Please let my daughter go. She is innocent. Don''t get me involved." Wendy''s face was pale and calm. She told Ashley what had happened. "Ynde is the eldest daughter of the Su Family. My husband loves her very much. I know that he will give her most of his property." She sighed, her eyes lifeless.


    "After my husband died, thewyer announced in his will that we only have twenty percent of our property, and most of it belongs to Ynde." Wendy sneered.


    "He has been well prepared. I have been with him for decades. My daughter is so old. What benefit can I get? He doesn''t trust me at all." Wendy knew that Ynde wouldn''t let them go if their crimes were exposed. She knew clearly what would happen to a murderer. Her daughter was still young and had a husband and a family. She couldn''t spend the rest of her life in prison. As a mother, she wanted to protect her child by instinct. Wendy took all the me and saved her daughter''s life.


    "I hate Ynde. She''d better go to hell like her father."


    "Unfortunately, she was lucky enough not to be hit to death."


    "Let my daughter go. She is innocent." Wendy looked pitifully at the two men who were standing in front of her and pretending to be fierce.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If she didn''t do anything, we wouldn''t let her go."


    "Take her away." Wendy with the iron chain was pressed down by two people.


    Police had already registered the crime of Wendy and sent Sunny to a nearby hospital. Sunny was in a trance and insane. Police also believed that her mental state was not like a murder. Wendy was sent to prison for further trial. When Sunny woke up, she found herself lying in the hospital. The door creaked when she looked at the white wall. Aron pushed the door open and came in with a relieved look on his face. "Sunny, you wake up."


    She stared at Aron in a dazed way. Aron looked haggard and stared at his wife. He was so worried about her when she was taken away. Fortunately, the security guard said that Mrs. Sunny was not guilty and could go back. The fear in her eyes faded away one point one. She stretched out her arms around Aron''s neck and hurriedly washed herself white. "Honey, I didn''t do that. How could I do something rebellious to my own father?" "Aron, do you believe me?" She was trembling with fear.


    Aron held her back and felt a stabbing pain in his heart. "I know. I trust you."


    "Where is my mother?" She remembered that her mother was caught by the security guard with her.


    Aron remained silent, while Sunny turned pale with fright. "What''s wrong with my mother?"


    "Sunny, many things are out of our control. My mother-inw..."


    "What about her?" Her face turned pale in an instant.


    "She admitted that she killed your father and misappropriated property." Said Aron.


    Sunny was stunned for a moment, and the divine color in her eyes slowly disappeared. Her eyes went ck and she fell on the bed. "Sunny, wake up Sunny..."


    Aron rushed out and called the doctor. "Doctor, my wife fainted."


    It was already in the evening when Sunny woke up. Aron was not here. With a zing white bedsidemp on in the ward, she stared nkly at the white wall, and her mind went nk.


    Her mother took the me for her. She hurt her own mother.


    Ronald was killed by her, and Wendy participated in the n and drugged him. All these things were done by Sunny.


    Mom, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen!


    She thought that no one would know that her father''s death was a murder.


    It was written on the medical record: sudden heart disease.


    Sunny wiped her tears and took a deep breath. She wanted to see her mother.


    Aron came in with a kettle. When he saw that Sunny had woken up, he showed a doting smile. He put the kettle on the cab.


    He squatted down and held her hand. "Sunny, you wake up. You scared me to death. Do you know that?"


    "Aron, I''m fine."


    "I want to visit my mother."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Aron frowned with hesitation. He was worried about Sunny''s health, but he couldn''t say anything when he thought that Wendy was her mother. "How about the day after tomorrow? I''ll wait for you to recover."


    Sunny nodded. "Okay."000000

 Chapter 303 Visit Father In The Cemetery

    Austin recovered a little and coughed again, which made him look more sickly.


    Looking at the man sleeping on the bed, Ynde felt as if a knife were piercing her heart.


    Shey on the edge of the bed and held his dry hand, tears streaming down.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the woman lying on the edge of his bed with tearful eyes. His big hand held the man''s small hand. "Don''t cry, Ynde. I like to see youugh."


    "Okay, I won''t cry." She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and squeezed out an ugly smile. Another wave of tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Ynde, I love you. You are mine in the next life. Don''t fall in love with other men before you meet me." He held her cold hand tightly and announced peremptorily. He gazed at the woman''s tearful face, trying to hide a certain emotion on her pale face. He would rather bear it alone than let his beloved woman be sad.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? You are terminally ill!" She couldn''t help crying and looked at the man on the bed with a sad face.


    "You all keep it from me. Why?" Ynde felt that she had been deceived. She seemed to be an outsider and had no right to know.


    Every time she asked Mona, Mona would y tricks on her. Then she simply didn''t ask more. She could see that everyone was deliberately hiding it from her, although she didn''t know why.


    His eyes were dim and he didn''t say anything. It was difficult for him to me her.


    Yes, he had been silently loving the woman beside him for many years. He had already been used to swallowing sadness alone. He licked his wound and got the marriage certificate with her just to avenge her. He had never expected that she would fall in love with him. In that case, there was no need to let her know that she was terminally ill.


    "Why don''t you say anything? You don''t love me at all, do you? Austin, you big liar! Boo... Hoo..."


    Tears streamed down her cheeks. The white sheet was wet with tears. She cried out of breath. The man''s long fingers touched her cheeks, which were wet. He gently wiped away the tears on her face with his thumb, looking sad.


    "It''s you who stole my heart. I have been thinking about you all these years. It''s enough to think about you. I don''t want to approach any woman."


    Lying on top of him, Ynde lowered her head and cried. "Austin, don''t die. Waah... Waah..."


    "Okay, I will not die." A pale smile was squeezed from her pale face.


    For the whole night, she had been lying on her stomach in front of Austin''s bed, waiting for him. Austin had only been awake for three or four hours.


    It was getting darker and brighter. Mona woke her up. "Mrs. Ynde, wake up and go to bed."


    Ynde was woken up by Mona. She straightened up and rubbed her eyes awkwardly. She had a crying face, her eyes swollen like peach, and the dark circles under her eyes were obvious. Austin was still asleep. She wiped his hand. His hand was a little cold. Ynde put his hand into the quilt and tucked it around. "Mona, I''m going to wash myself." She lowered her head and walked quickly past Mona.


    When she went back to the bathroom, Ynde washed her face and made up hastily. Looking at herself in the mirror, she leaned against the cold tiles with her eyes down and slowly squatted down.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Austin, you appeared by my side all of a sudden. Are you leaving me now?


    I love you, Austin!


    She covered her mouth with her hand and sobbed. Her body slowly slid down to the cold floor. She was so sad that she couldn''t let Austin leave her.


    She slept very little all night, but she was not sleepy at all.


    She tucked Austin in and chatted with him for a while.


    "Ynde, go to bed." The man rubbed the hair on her forehead with his big hand.


    "I am not sleepy." She shook her head stubbornly.


    He felt sorry for her. "You have dark circles under your eyes. Be good."


    "I want to sleep with you in my arms." She leaned on him and acted coquettishly. He touched the back of her head with his warm palm and sighed.


    Lying on his body, Ynde fell asleep. When she woke up, at two o''clock in the afternoon, he put his arm on her back. She gently put the man''s arm on the bed and tucked him in.


    Dr. Warren came in and examined him. He put the stethoscope on his chest and listened carefully.


    "Dr. Warren, how is he?"


    "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin is seriously ill." He sighed and removed the stethoscope.


    "Yes, she will be fine, won''t she?" She looked at Dr. Warren expectantly, hoping that he would give her a positive answer.


    Dr. Warren took a deep look at her, sighed, turned around and left. She was stunned and in a trance.


    Wendy''s case was well proved and the court filed the case soon. Intentional homicide, intentional injury and a series of crimes are finally sentenced to death.


    Her assistant called her to exin. "Okay."


    She held the phone in a daze for a while and then answered.


    "Mrs. Ynde, the murderer is finally punished."


    With a smile, Ynde hung up the phone. Wendy withstood all the crimes on her own and proved Sunny innocent. Sunny had been released without charge. It was obvious that Wendy was protecting her son. She thought that if she took all the crimes, Sunny would be safe. She was totally wrong.


    Ynde didn''t intend to let her go. But now that Austin was seriously ill, she didn''t want to do anything else.


    Ynde drove to his father''s cemetery, put the fruit in front of his tombstone, put a bunch of flowers, and lit up a incense stick. Then she knelt down in front of his tombstone.


    "Dad..." She couldn''t say anything more, tears streaming down her face.


    She recalled many scenes of her childhood. Her father took her to fly a kite and ride a horse on the grasnd. At that time, she was very happy. She had no stepmother and no one would bully her.


    "Dad, Austin is a good man. I fell in love with him. He''s seriously ill. God bless him." The wind in the cemetery was so strong that it messed up her hair. Tears welled up in her eyes and poured down.


    She stared at her father''s tombstone, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and poured a pot of wine beside it.


    "You loved drinking a lot during your lifetime. You only took a sip every time. You were afraid of drinking."


    She sniffed, with thick nostrils. "I brought you your favorite wine. Please drink more."


    She knelt in her father''s cemetery until the night fell. The cold wind blew, and her knees were numb after kneeling for too long. Ynde staggered to her feet. After a long time of rxation, she reluctantly left and limped into the car. She took out a tissue from her bag and wiped her tears dry. After crying, her face was tight and ufortable. 0000000

 Chapter 304 Sentenced To Death

    When


    Ynde drove back to the private hospital, it waspletely dark. Several stars poked their heads out, shining with a faint light. Ynde went back to the bathroom. After washing her face, she feltfortable. After fixing her makeup casually, she went to the ward


    to see Austin.


    "Ynde, where have you been?" The man stared at her with a pale face.


    "I went to the cemetery to visit my father." Said Ynde.


    Austin held her hand and looked at her affectionately. She looked haggard and her eyes were red and swollen. The man felt sorry for her.


    "Ynde, you''re thinner."


    "No..." She lowered her head and bit her lips.


    "Come here and hug me."


    Holding back the tears, Ynde bent over and hugged the thin man on the bed. He raised his arms and closed his eyes. Smelling the fragrance in the woman''s hair, a tear fell from the man''s tightly closed eyes.


    The night was quiet. They hugged each other tightly. After a long time, he put down his arm tiredly.


    "You haven''t had dinner yet, right? Let''s go to dinner and go back to the vi to sleep tonight." "No, I will apany you in the hospital." Her face buried in his chest looked stubborn.


    "Be a good girl." The man sounded as calm as possible and there was no lump in his throat.


    "I will feel sorry and guilty. Ynde, take care of yourself."


    After a long time, the woman slowly spit out a word. "Okay."


    Austin drove Ynde to the vi to sleep. "My mother and Mona are all here. You can go back to sleep."


    "Okay." Reluctantly, she turned around three times and left the ward, driving back to the vi alone. The big vi was empty and lifeless. After taking a shower, Yndey on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She recalled a lot of things in the past. Her father went on a trip in childhood and took care of her sister. She alwayspeted with her for toys.


    "You are my sister. Shouldn''t you give in to your younger sister?" Her stepmother raised her head and said confidently. Ynde didn''t want to argue with her, so she put the toy in Sunny''s arms.


    From a toy, several bags of snacks and beautiful clothes, she seemed to like to take away her things particrly.


    Aron''s marriage with her was broken up, and Sunny took advantage of it. It was better to say that she had a n in advance. Fortunately, she had already walked out of the pain brought by her painful marriage.


    What Ynde was thinking about was his smile, the scene that Austin made breakfast for her in an apron, and his shopping with her without anyint.


    Everyone in thepany knew that Mr. Austin loved Mrs. Ynde very much and was about to dote on her.


    Because Mr. Austin never went shopping before. He went to clothes stores and dessert stores. If you need anything, just ask your assistant to buy it back. He only had work to do.


    She only knew that this man was like a husband apanying his wife after they got the marriage certificate. He was always with him when they went shopping, and he was very interested in it. He cooked all kinds of delicious food for her, including her favorite food in the fridge.


    She buried her face under the pillow, her shoulders trembling, and her tears wet the pillow. After a long time, Ynde finally fell asleep.


    Knowing that her mother was sentenced to death, Sunny was too scared to act rashly. However, she asked her mother to say goodbye to her daughter for thest time before she was sentenced.


    Mom, I''m sorry I failed to protect you.


    You have to bless me and Aron in another world for the rest of our lives.


    Aron finished his work in the study, frowning and thinking for a moment. He called the chief in person for the case of Wendy and Sunny.


    "The evidence of my mother-inw''s crime is irrefutable? Has the death penalty been fixed?"


    "Aron, to tell you the truth, we also feel sorry for this matter. Mrs. Su is too stupid." Originally, Aron suspected that Ynde hated her stepmother and wanted to frame her. After hearing the irrefutable evidence of the director of the police station, he realized that the case was as firm as a mountain.


    Aron found thewyer who was entrusted by Mr. Ronald to investigate the will of Mr. Ronald when he was alive. "Aron, the heir of Mr. Ronald''s will has always been Miss Su." Aron looked at the signature in front of Ronald. "This will has Mr. Ronald''s fingerprint and seal. I''m hiswyer. This kind of thing can''t be wrong."


    "A few months ago, Mr. Austin came to me and asked me about Mr. Ronald''s will." Tony nced at Aron.


    "Mr. Austin asked me to protect myself. I might be in danger. Fortunately, he has been protecting me secretly. I didn''t encounter any danger."


    "Okay, I know." With a cold face, Aron walked out of the seniorw firm.


    He stopped and frowned, recalling the cry andint of Sunny. "Aron, you are going to steal the property my father left to me."


    He always thought that the heir of Ronald''s property was Sunny.


    He looked terrible. He was confused about what had happened recently, like a mess. He wanted to be alone for a while.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After Aron returned to the vi, Sunny left and stuck to him. "Honey, where have you been?"


    He raised his head and looked at the woman who was clinging to him. Her hair was unkempt and her face was dry. She hadn''t put on makeup for a few days. Her eyes were empty, and the deep fear in her eyes was undoubtedly revealed.


    He suddenly felt a little disgusted with the woman in front of him, who was in a mess and looked haggard. He pushed Sunny away.


    "I have work to do. I''ll go to the study first."


    "Far..." Before she could say anything, he went upstairs with his suit.


    What''s his matter?


    Shaking her head, Sunny slumped into the sofa in confusion. Aron had always been gentle and considerate to her, and had never encountered such a situation. She was scared. Did he suspect her? Trembling with fear, Sunny put her hands together and prayed. Aron was just busy with his work, and he was very tired. For the time being, he wanted to be alone.


    The next morning


    Sunny dressed up a little and was about to visit her mother in a simple T-shirt and jeans. She specially ordered a servant to cook her mother''s favorite food and put it in the food box.


    "Aron, can you apany me to visit my mother?" Aron put on his suit and went downstairs. He nced at Sunny.


    For some reason, even Aron didn''t like her dress.


    Maybe he suddenly realized that he didn''t know the woman in front of him.


    His attitude towards her had also changed.


    "Well, let''s go to see my mother-inw." Sunny held Aron''s arm and they went out together.


    The car drove all the way to the supreme Inspection Department of public security and stopped downstairs. Looking at the more than 30 floor building, Sunny was in a trance. After today, she would never see her mother again. The only family she had in the world was Aron. 0000000

 Chapter 305 The Only Backer

    "You can go in now. I''ll wait for you outside." Aron turned around and said.


    She pouted and looked wronged. "Honey, aren''t you going upstairs with me?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you in the car. You two can have a good talk."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to go upstairs with her, Sunny didn''t force him anymore and went upstairs with the lunch box.


    Aron sat on the driver''s seat, lit a cigarette and smoked silently.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''m here to visit my mother, Wendy."


    "Mrs. Sunny, this way please."


    A few minutester, Wendy came in with two policewomen supporting her with handcuffs.


    "Mom..." Sunny stood up and walked towards her mother.


    "Sir, I have made some food for my mother. Can you unlock her handcuffs?"


    The two policewomen looked at each other and said nothing. They unlocked the handcuffs with the key. "An hour." After saying that, she walked away in her high heels.


    "Mom, waah... Waah..." Sunny held her mother and cried.


    "My dear daughter, don''t cry. I''m getting old and will die sooner orter, but you are still young." She patted her daughter on the back.


    Her expensive and delicate dress had already gone. Wendy was wearing a criminal uniform, her hair in a mess, and her expression was dim.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sunny wiped her tears. "Mom, I asked the servant to cook your favorite dishes."


    Wendy looked at her daughter lovingly. "My daughter, promise me to live a good life."


    "Mother, Ynde won''t let me go." She shook her head desperately with a pale face.


    "Then kill her." Wendy''s eyes were full of murderous will.


    Sunny was stunned for a while before she uttered a word. "Okay."


    Sunny opened the lunch box and took out the food, while Wendy gulped it down. There was no food in the prison, and she was used to the delicacies. The food in the prison was simply not for people to eat. If she was not too hungry, she would not eat. Fortunately, after eating the dishes sent by her daughter, she could set out with satisfaction.


    "Mom I''m sorry." Sunny lowered her head and felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    "Silly girl, I have given you my life. How can I bear to see you die?" Raising her head, Wendy stared at Sunny for a while and then continued to eat.


    Looking at her mother''s current situation, Sunny regretted her recklessness.


    She hated Ynde and her father''s partiality. She hoped that they all went to hell. However, she didn''t want her mother to die, let alone risk her mother''s life because of her recklessness.


    "Did Aron suspect anything?"


    "I don''t know." Sunny shook her head.


    "What did he do to you?" Wendy said worriedly.


    Her son-inw was excellent. Her daughter could only live a happy life with him. They couldn''t have any problems in their rtionship.


    "I''m fine." When she blurted out, her eyes dimmed. She hoped that Aron would treat her as well as before.


    "Woman, seize a man''s heart and stomach. He is busy with his work. You should cook for him in person when you are free." Wendy paused. "At that time, I made it for your father in a different way."


    "Okay."


    "Mom, have you ever loved him?"


    Wendy was stunned. She didn''t expect her daughter to ask this question. "In my eyes, your father''s money is more important."


    "He is busy with his work. He doesn''t have much time to apany me at home. He stays with Ynde half the time."


    "Your father always said that she lost her mother at a young age and needed more care." Wendy''s eyes shed with jealousy.


    "That bitch stole half of our time." Murderous look appeared in Sunny''s eyes.


    An hourter, two policewomen came in and took Wendy away. They rudely pulled Wendy out of Sunny''s arms and handcuffed her with the cold iron chain.


    "Mom..." She sobbed. Two policewomen had already dragged Wendy away.


    "My dear daughter, don''t miss Mom. Just live a good life with Aron."


    Sitting on the ground, Sunny covered her mouth and cried.


    Ynde, I hate you. If it weren''t for you, my mother wouldn''t have been sentenced to death. It''s all your fault.


    Brian learned that Ynde provided evidence to the police, and that Wendy was put into prison and the court was filed with a case. A sinister smile appeared on his lips.


    "Ynde, you finally begin to fight back."


    He decided to visit the Gu Family''s vi. Last time he had a quarrel with Aron and they broke up in discord. The two brothers had never seen each other again. After the quarrel, Brian felt a little regretful. Since his parents had passed away, he only had Aron as his biological brother, so he had to keep in touch with him.


    Brian sorted out the documents and informed his secretary of the off duty time. Then he drove to the vi of Gu Family.


    "Mr. Brian is here." The servant opened the door.


    "Is Aron here?"


    "Mr. Aron is in the study." Brian nodded and walked in.


    The servant brought some fruits and Brian sat on the sofa casually. Hearing that Brian hade, Aron came out of the study and went downstairs on the steps of the spiral wooddder.


    "Why are you here?" Aron''s face darkened.


    "Can''t Ie?" He picked up a grape and put it into his mouth, looking at Aron provocatively.


    Aron red at him and said nothing. He sat opposite with a gloomy face. When Sunny came down the stairs and saw Brian, she was first stunned, and then showed a happy smile.


    Brian ate the fruit without looking at her.


    "Aron, why don''t you go for a walk with me?" Sunny sat beside him and shook Aron.


    "My brother is here. Let''s go for a walkter." Said Aron.


    She leaned her head on Aron''s shoulder, giggling, and her eyes were unfocused. Seeing that Brian was sitting in the living room of her own house, she was flustered and helpless. Brian seldom came to Aron''s vi, and the two brothers had never been in touch with each other. The sudden appearance of Brian made Sunny feel bad.


    "What brings you here?"


    "Well, do I have to find something to talk to my brother?" Brian took a sip of tea, looking indifferent.


    "I didn''t mean that. But you have never been close to Aron." She replied in a hurry, and Brian''s face suddenly turned very bad.


    He was furious and deeply suspected that something was wrong with Sunny''s brain. What was this crazy woman talking about? Are you afraid that I will expose her.


    "Ha ha..." Brian sneered.


    "Sunny, go upstairs and have a rest. Be good." Aron rubbed her hair and said patiently.


    "Honey, I''ve been sleeping for the whole afternoon. I don''t want to sleep any more." She threw herself into his arms and acted like a spoiled child.


    Brian crossed his legs and looked at the couple with interest.


    "Okay."


    "I''ll go to yourpany another day. Bye." Without waiting for Aron''s answer, Brian stood up and strode towards the door. If he stayed here for another minute, he would be disgusted by that woman, Sunny. ???

 Chapter 306 Doubt Her

    Seeing Brian leave, Sunny didn''t let down her guard. "Why did he call you?"


    Sunny frowned and looked worried. Noticing her unusual expression, Aron also felt unhappy.


    "You seem to care about him very much?"


    "No No. " Sunny shook her head in a hurry and kept silent with her head down.


    Aron gave his wife a suspicious look and said nothing. Aron stood up, put on his suit and reached out his hand to Sunny. She was stunned. "What?"


    "Don''t you want to go out for a walk?" Only then did she realize that she had put her little hand on his broad hand and he pulled her up.


    "Let''s go."


    She curled up in his arms happily. Aron put his arms around her shoulders and went out with her.


    It was very noisy on the road. Themunity of Aron''s vi was located at a high price. The road could be seen at a nce. The hotel across the street was five star hotel, which was not quiet. "It''s so noisy. Let''s go over there." She just wanted to stay with Aron quietly.


    There were almost no pedestrians on this road. It was very quiet and there were no cars. Aron remembered that day when Sunny was arrested, the top Cayenne of Austin appeared nearby, and Ynde walked around and drove away. He had always hated that woman and thought she was a vicious woman.


    Recently, these things happened, his mind became more and more confused. What Ynde said was all false, but the evidence of Wendy''s murder was irrefutable. It proved that what she said was notpletely false.


    He turned his head and looked at Sunny who was leaning in his arms. With a smile in her eyes, she leaned her head on his shoulder and enjoyed walking.


    The doubt in his heart grew bigger and bigger.


    Wendy, his mother-inw, killed her husband. Sunny was Wendy''s daughter, Sunny''s mother killed her biological father for the family property.


    It was a blow to any normal woman. However, Sunny didn''t show much sadness on her face. Instead, she became more and more dependent on him. "Aron, I want to eat KFC." She held his arm and interrupted Aron.


    If he remembered correctly, tomorrow would be the day when Wendy was sentenced to death and shot.


    So she was still in the mood to eat KFC?


    "Aron..." Seeing him in a daze, Sunny shook his arm again and pouted.


    "Go ahead if you want to eat."


    In the KFC shop, Sunny was eating chicken on the table, while Aron looked at her strangely.


    "Tomorrow is the day when my mother-inw will be executed."


    She froze and stopped halfway, with her eyes turning dim. Sunny put down the chicken and took a sip of her drink.


    "I know..." She said in a low voice.


    Aron sighed. "It''s really an eye opener for me to see the woman of your Su Family..."


    "My mother-inw killed her husband in order to inherit the heritage. It''s really an eye opener for me to see that bitch Ynde sleep with an old man in her seventies." Aron said sarcastically.


    Even though three years had passed, his father had passed away. Speaking of what had happened in the past, Aron still gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    The woman he loved and his father betrayed him at the same time was his woman. Didn''t that old man know that? He knew his father was not a good man, but no matter how hungry he was, he couldn''t do anything to his daughter-inw? Sunny raised her head and carefully looked at the man with a gloomy face in front of her. Her heart was beating fast.


    "Aron What do you want to say?" Her eyes were full of fear and emptiness.


    "Just to express my surprise." Aron raised his eyebrows and took a deep look at Sunny.


    He had a bad feeling recently.


    "My mother killed my father. I know you are surprised at what my mother did, but I don''t know why she killed my father..."


    She wiped her tears and put potato chips into her mouth.


    "My mother told me that my father left the property to me." He lowered his head and kept silent.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go after dinner."


    Sunny looked at him uneasily and put a piece of chicken into her mouth. She just wanted to vomit.


    "No, let''s go." She straightened up and said.


    "Okay."


    On their way back, they didn''t talk and had their own thoughts.


    After Wendy was registered, she only felt empty in her heart. In the past, her mother told her the truth. After her mother left, she felt like a rootless Fannie, and could only grasp Aron as a life-saving straw.


    Aron had been changing from cold to hot these days, which was hard for Sunny to understand. Fearing that he might suspect something, Sunny became more fearful and frightened in her days.


    She knew clearly that the man beside her was sensitive and suspicious.


    Sunny felt that her life would be even worse in the future.


    After work, Ynde directly drove to the private hospital without having lunch. During her working hours, she had called Jane to ask about Austin''s condition. Knowing that he was not in a good condition, she had been absent-minded the whole morning. She wanted to go back to the hospital directly, but she couldn''t get rid of several important meetings in the morning. After returning to the private hospital, Ynde quickly got out of the car and ran towards the gate of the hospital.


    She pushed the door open, out of breath. In the ward, Dr. Warren, Jane, Mr. Mark and Mrs. Jane were all there. The three of them turned around and saw the anxious look on Ynde''s face. She walked over and saw the man with a pale face on the bed. "How is he?" "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin''s physical signs have returned to normal." Dr. Warren said with a medical record in his hand.


    "That''s good." She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jane looked at her daughter-inw lovingly. In the past, she didn''t have much contact with Ynde. She just knew something about her past. Since Austin was hospitalized, Ynde had taken good care of him. She didn''t look worried at all. She was innocent and kind- hearted, and was very good to her son, but Jane liked her more and more.


    "Slow down. You must be tired." A kind smile appeared on Jane''s delicate face, which warmed Ynde''s heart.


    "Well, I''m just worried..." Her voice was low.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ynde,e and sit here." Austin stretched out his morbid palm.


    After casting a nce at Mr. Mark and Mrs. Jane, Ynde slowly walked towards his bed.


    With the medical record in his hand, Dr. Warren left after giving some instructions. Sitting on the armchair, Mark looked at the two young men kindly.


    He thought Ynde was a kind and honest daughter-inw.


    In her mind, Mark had a n to help her in her career. They had already regarded her as a family. 00000000000????

 Chapter 307 Take Back The Su Mansion

    After Wendy''s execution, the house of the Su Family had been empty. The housekeeper and servants had run away, and the servants had stolen the gold and silver jewelry that Wendy used before. Ynde asked someone to change the lock in and out of the Su mansion and get a new key.


    The vi of the Su Family covered an area of seven hundred square meters. The environment was quiet and the location was expensive. There was arge supermarket one hundred meters from the left, and a restaurant next to the supermarket. Ynde often went to that restaurant for dinner when she was a child.


    Ynde took the key to open the door. Her high-heeled shoes hit the wooden floor with a crisp sound, and the mahjong on the round table was thrown randomly. There were also mahjong on the floor. She sneered.


    This stepmother had always been fond of ying mahjong. Even the ce where she was taken away by the police was on the mahjong table.


    Ynde made a phone call and asked several assistants toe over. From now on, she would take charge of the house of the Su Family. Ynde went to check the property ownership certificate of the vi of the Su Family. The house was originally under her father''s name, and then transferred to her.


    She sighed deeply. Her shrewd father must have been wary of the mother and daughter, so he gave her the property and thepany of the Su Family. However, her father had passed away, and her guess could not be confirmed.


    She sat on a long sofa and looked at the familiar furnishings in front of her. The sunshine was warm on the ss. She opened the curtain and the sunshine was reflected on the wooden floor.


    Ynde walked around the house of the Su Family, but didn''t see her father''s portrait. He couldn''t help but sneer. How could they offer up her portrait since they were eager to see her father die.


    "Mrs. Ynde, what can I do for you?"


    After a while, several assistants arrived with great respect.


    She looked around, including the dining table, several sofa, several famous paintings on the wall, and a small round table for leisure and entertainment. "Take this round table away. Throw away all the mahjong." "Yes, Mrs. Ynde."


    Several men picked up the mahjong and moved out along with the table.


    Walking on the floor, Ynde looked at his own home from childhood to adulthood with mixed feelings. If only her father was still alive.


    In the corner of the living room, there was a folded bed. She was punished by her stepmother and was not allowed to go back to her room to sleep. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t stand it anymore. Even Ynde was sleeping on the folded bed. When she was a child, she read Cindere''s fairy tale: her eyes would be red. Cindere''s stepmother was very vicious. Cindere met her prince and lived a happy life with him from then on.


    Although Wendy was not as vicious as Cindere''s stepmother, she was not a good person. She was always picking on thorns and leaving good things to her sister. It was true.


    Life was different from Fairy Tales: Wandering between good and bad. Her stepmother didn''t treat her well, but she wouldn''t beat or abuse her. When she was a child, she would secretly feel lucky that she was luckier than Cindere and wouldn''t be mistreated by her stepmother.


    Now, Ynde knew that she was not as lucky as Cindere in the fairy tale. Cindere and the prince lived happily together.


    As for her, she had gone through ups and downs in love, but she still had to watch the man she loved deeply suffer from a special disease and separate from her.


    Ynde sitting on the ground in a daze, her assistant came back soon. "Mrs. Ynde, what can I do for you?"


    She came to her senses and wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand. She stood up from the floor and went back to Wendy''s bedroom. "Throw away everything in this room, including the wardrobe and the bed."


    "And this room, all the things, including cabs, furniture and curtains, have been thrown away."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Yes, Mrs. Ynde."


    She wanted the traces of the mother and daughter topletely disappear in the vi. All the things in Sunny''s room would be thrown away.


    Ynde smiled. "Thank you for your hard work. Your sry will be doubled."


    "Mrs. Ynde, please don''t regard us as outsiders. Mr. Austin said that he would let us listen to you whatever happens in the future." They said while they were busy.


    Her body was leaning against the wall, and her chest was aching. In her mind, there was Austin''s care for her.


    Ynde put his father''s portrait on the counter in the living room and lit five minutes.


    Dad, your unfilial daughter is back.


    She knelt down in front of her father''s portrait and kowtowed three times.


    "Father, the murderer is your stepmother and sister. Your sister has not received legal punishment."


    There was determination in her eyes. "Don''t worry. I will avenge you."


    "Please bless Austin,"


    Two lines of tears fell down. With blurred eyes, Ynde stared at the portrait of her father. He looked at her lovingly as if he was smiling at her.


    After praying for her father, she had time to go upstairs to check her room. In the next room, several assistants were carrying things. Ynde opened her room, which was full of stuff.


    There were sacks, old clothes, high heels, broken umbres and other stuff that Sunny had worn on the ground and on the bed.


    It was not like her former Princess Room at all.


    The beautiful pink curtains, the bookshelf full of her books, the writing table and toys bought by her father, all the things were gone. The picture in front of her was a warehouse full of waste and sundries, with a strange smell. Taking a deep breath, Ynde steadied herself and stood firmly against the wall.


    Well, she didn''t know that Sunny and her daughter must have hated her to the core.


    But she couldn''t figure out why they hated her so much? Was it because her father had left her eighty percent of the heritage?


    Ynde asked her assistant to throw the pile of things out.


    He didn''t finish his work until night. "Thank you for your hard work. Let''s go to have dinner."


    "Well, Mrs. Ynde, we are leaving now."


    Ynde nodded and the others dispersed.


    She sat alone in the living room for a while, ate something simple in the restaurant she used to go to when she was a child, and drove to the private hospital.


    When she returned to the hospital, it was already dark. Austin was asleep. She sat beside his bed and fixed her eyes on the sleeping man. Dr. Warren said that he fell asleep longer and longer.


    Shey on the edge of his bed and closed her eyes tiredly. He had lost weight and his handsome face had no flesh. Austin had always been thin, and now he was even skinny. She held her hand lovingly, letting tears fall down her cheeks.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Austin woke up. He checked his head slightly. Under the dim light, the woman put her head on her arm, and the other arm hugged his arm and fell asleep. Her eyshes quivered slightly, and there were several dried tears on her face. The man''s affectionate eyes were fixed on the woman''s tired face. She should be very tired. He didn''t dare to move. He was afraid to wake up the fragrant woman sleeping beside him.


    She went to her father''s cemetery.


    She provided evidence to the police and sent Wendy to jail. Austin felt heartbroken that he couldn''t keep herpany.

 Chapter 308 Refuse To Cooperate

    Due to his serious illness, his face was pale like paper, and his eyes were affectionate when he looked at the woman.


    The woman moved and opened her eyes. The dazzling light made her close her eyes unconsciously. The man raised his hand and rubbed her hair lovingly. "You are awake." Ynde turned around and pouted slightly. "Dr. Warren said that you had a good sleep recently. You were sleeping when I came back." She looked aggrieved.


    "Austin, you... Don''t sleep so much, okay? I''m uneasy!" She lowered her head and sobbed.


    "Silly girl In the future, you will meet better men." The man''s voice trembled.


    Ynde shook her head desperately, tears streaming down her face. "I don''t want... I want you... Boo... Hoo..."


    "Silly girl..." He wiped the tears off her face with his thumb.


    "Time will dilute everything. Ynde, promise me that you will be happy." He said, enduring the pain.


    "Austin... You bad guy... Liar... Boo... Hoo..."


    Looking at the woman crying so sadly, his heart ached, but he could not say a word. He could only hold her hand tightly.


    At night, Ynde was lying on another bed in the ward, not sleepy at all. Austin only woke up for a few hours before he fell asleep again. The bright moon emitted a faint white light.


    She opened the curtain, crossed her arms over her knees and stared nkly at the half moon outside the window. Tears fell once. Recently, she cried much more frequently than the scheme three years ago. She turned around and looked at the man sleeping on the bed. Her heart ached.


    She couldn''t change everything, just like three years ago, no one believed her no matter how she exined.


    But now, no matter what she did, she couldn''t keep the man on the bed.


    From now on, she would have no rtives in her life.


    Tears welled up in her eyes again. She held her knees and trembled slightly.


    When Sunny knew that Ynde had taken away the Su Family''s house and threw all her things out, she was furious and shouted to argue with Ynde.


    Aron was annoyed by her madness.


    She had made a lot of trouble in the past few months, as if she was running out of her patience. His love for her decreased at one point one.


    "The heritage belongs to her. What is the house?" Aron''s roar frightened Sunny.


    He remembered who had told him confidently that Ynde was going to grab the heritage left by Ronald. Aron learned in detail that eighty percent of the property of the Su Family was inherited by Ynde.


    Aron was too busy to ask Sunny why she had lied to him. Sunny had always been insane and mentally abnormal. He also had a headache.


    He nced at the woman''s panicked face, sat on the opposite sofa, and looked at his cell phone.


    Stunned, Sunny stared at Aron in disbelief. "Are you mad at me? Are you lying to me that you will love me forever?"


    "No, Ynde is not the same as before. You can only ask for trouble from her." He looked down at the phone screen and said casually without raising his head.


    "Ask for trouble." she caught a sensitive word and felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    "Are you despising me, Aron?"


    "Can you stop it?" He looked at her with disgust.


    Sitting on the sofa, Sunny was still angry. She checked her head and still looked at Aron in disbelief. Since they got married, this man had always spoken to her in a low voice, not to mention roaring at her. But today, she was frightened by his roar. Sunny quietly curled up in the corner of the sofa, trembling slightly.


    After her mother died, she felt helpless. She had never felt so lonely when Aron changed his attitude. It seemed that he was going to be abandoned.


    That night, Aron was busy in the study till midnight. He didn''t go downstairs to see Sunny as usual. Seeing her sleeping on the sofa, he would take her to the bedroom to sleep.


    She went back to the room with her head dirty, lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    After her waiting for a long time, there was no footsteps at the door. She felt a sense of loss. At random, he was reced by a sense of fear and helplessness. Did he suspect something? Or he doesn''t love me anymore?


    She remembered what Aron said to her affectionately when they decided to get married.


    Sunny, I will love you all my life.


    Well, what a man said was to make a woman happy. Forgot it after that.


    On the second day, after getting dressed, Sunny called Brian to ask him out.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Brian had been tired of her for a long time. When he went to Aron''s house, he didn''t want to stay one more minute when he saw that Sunny was lustful and crazy. He really didn''t know how could Aron stand to live with such a woman. Brian refused without hesitation. "We have nothing to say, right?"


    "Kill Ynde." Holding the phone, Sunny''s eyes lit up.


    "Are you crazy, Sunny? What else do you want? " Brian sneered coldly.


    "If you don''t give me an answer, I will tell you how you got the inheritance right of Gu family by hand."


    Brian sneered. "Are you threatening me?"


    "Okay, I will tell Aron everything you have done before."


    Sunny panicked. "No Don''t tell Aron that He abandoned me when he knew it." She was talking nonsense, and Brian hung up the phone in disgust.


    Sunny threw her phone on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Mrs. Sunny, what''s wrong?" The servant was frightened all the way here.


    "Get out! Go to hell!"


    The servant was frightened by Sunny''s mental disorder. The servant immediately called Aron, who was very busy in thepany. When he received the phone call, he only responded casually. "I see." Then he hung up the phone. When Aron returned home, he saw Sunny sitting on the floor, shivering with her arms around her knees. He squatted down in front of her and put his hands on her shoulders. "Sunny, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Honey, don''t you want me?" She threw herself into Aron''s arms and said painfully.


    "No, I''m busy with my work." Aron answered perfunctorily.


    Holding Sunny on the sofa, she trembled with fear, as if she had been greatly stimted. She leaned her head on his shoulder and curled up in his arms.


    He stroked her hair and felt helpless. He didn''t know what caused Sunny''s mental state.


    "Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow." He was going to take her to the psychiatric hospital. "No Don''t Aron, I don''t want to go to the hospital... " Sunny kept shaking her head. 0000000

 Chapter 309 You Don鈥檛 Love Me Anymore

    A trace of disgust appeared on Aron''s face. He tried his best to hold back his disgust with the woman in front of him. "Treatment is important." He said lightly. He called the local psychiatrist to give her a check-up. She red at her husband who was sitting in front of her but felt strange. She knew better than anyone else that her mental condition was normal and she was not sick at all.


    "Have a check-up. I''ll go to the hospital with you tomorrow." After saying that, he stood up and was about to go back to thepany.


    Sunny grabbed his arm. "Honey, don''t leave. Stay with me." Aron pushed her hand away and said calmly.


    "I''m very busy with the business in thepany. I have to go back and deal with it." Not waiting for the woman behind to reply, he left at a great pace.


    "Aron, don''t you love me anymore? Am I right?" Sunny stopped questioning as he closed the door. With a suit on his arm, he walked to the car, put on the suit and opened the door to the driver''s seat.


    He tightened his grip on the steering wheel and looked dejected. He had been disgusted with his vi. On the contrary, he didn''t want to go home and see that crazy woman who always talked nonsense. Aron touched his forehead, lit a cigarette in the car, took a deep drag and blew out a cloud of smoke.


    The vows he had made to her had gone with the wind, and his love for Sunny had be thinner and thinner.


    When he came back home, he first saw a woman with messy hair and a sad expression on her face, which made Aron lose his interest.


    He found that his wife was so ugly, and the indescribable aversion sprang up. When they slept in the same bed, Aron didn''t hold her in his arms and sleep with her as before.


    He turned around and fell asleep. When she pounced on him, Aron found an excuse to push her away.


    In the past, she was beautiful, pure and kind in his eyes. Now, even if he took one more look at that woman, he would dislike her.


    Aron finished a cigarette and started the car to go back to thepany.


    On the second day, he made an appointment with a psychiatrist and took Sunny to the psychiatry department.


    Aron drove the car silently, while Sunny sat in the back seat with a resentful look on her face.


    "Aron I''m not sick." She said timidly.


    Aron focused on driving without saying a word. "Aron What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing."


    When the car arrived at the gate of the hospital, two people got off the car. Sunny ran up to him, held his arm and stuck to him. Considering that Aron didn''t push her away in public, Sunny was overjoyed. ''He has been too tired recently. He loves me.''


    "Doctor, when will the examination resulte out?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon." The doctor rubbed his eyes and looked at Aron.


    "Okay."


    He came out of the hospital and returned to the car. He said nothing along the way. "Honey, I''m hungry."


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back." Finally, he said coldly.


    "Okay."


    Sunny stared at his back with a sad face. The scenery outside quickly retreated. She was not in the mood to appreciate it, and her mind was full of Aron. What happened? His attitude was much colder, which made Sunny even more fearful. She was afraid that one day, this man might throw her out.


    He going back to the vi, Aron hurried to thepany.


    Sunny smashed things in the living room crazily. The servants shuddered and hid in their house.


    "p!"


    "Ynde, It''s all your fault."


    "He doesn''t love me anymore. He said he would love me forever. Why..."


    She cried bitterly and cursed Ynde hundreds of times in her mind.


    Ynde was very busy. He took care of Austin, and helped him deal with some important business. He also picked up thepany''s information left by his father.


    She often stayed with Austin in the hospital and dealt with some work on theputer.


    Ynde put herptop on herp and typed quickly with her slender fingers. She looked up at the sleeping man in the bed from time to time.


    Dr. Warren came in to do examination for him. She closed her notebook and asked nervously. "Dr. Warren, how is he?"


    "s, Mr. Austin is drowsy these days. His condition is not good."


    She held theptop, lowered her head and said nothing. Her fingers rubbed the smooth back of theptop, trying to hold back her tears. Dr. Warren finished the examination for Austin andforted her when he saw her sad face. "Mrs. Ynde, don''t be too sad. We are looking forward to Mr. Austin got up early this morning."


    After Dr. Warren left, Ynde, who was not in the mood to work,y beside him and talked to herself. "Austin, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Wake up at one o''clock."


    "When you wake up, I will marry you. Do you want to marry me?"


    "I didn''t see my heart clearly before. Austin, I love you,"


    "Humph, you haven''t even made a formal confession to me."


    As soon as Austin opened his eyes, he heard the woman lying on his stomach nagging for a long time. He didn''t move and listened to her quietly.


    "Austin, don''t leave me alone, Niles. It''s not easy for us to meet each other."


    "You big fool, wake up and say you love me I want to hear it."


    The man smiled. He had been in a daze these days. Every time he heard a woman talking. Every time she called his name, he struggled to wake up. "Ynde I heard everything."


    She was stunned. She raised her head and saw the man looking at her deeply with a smile on his pale lips.


    "When did you wake up?" He pouted.


    "It''s been a while. I woke up when I heard someone calling my name."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She pounced on him and hugged him tightly. "You have slept for a long time. If you don''t wake up, I will cry." She buried her head in his chest and acted like a spoiled child.


    The man''s fingers stroked her smooth hair, and his fingers reached into her hair. The fragrance of her body made him greedy. They used to be ordinary friends. He wanted to get close to this woman, but he couldn''t.


    Now, their rtionship had changed, but he couldn''t hold her tightly, hold her in his hands and take care of her for a lifetime because of the pain.


    "Ynde, help me sit up."


    The woman stood up straight, her soft hair hanging on her back, her eyes red, and her eyes full of affection. "How do you feel?"


    "Yes, I feel much better after sleeping for so long." He said.


    A hint of joy shed through her eyes, and she smiled through tears. "Okay, get better."


    He tried his best to hide his sadness and nodded.


    Ynde helped him sit up and sat down on the chair. "What do you want to eat?" "Okay."


    "How about porridge?"


    "Sure."


    Ynde went downstairs and bought some hot porridge. When she returned to the ward, she put a spoon beside her mouth to cool it down, fed it to Austin, and wiped the corner of his mouth with tissue from time to time. "Ynde, you must be very tired these days." Carlos sighed.


    She had always been independent since she was a child, and it was the first time that she had been taken care of like this. ??????????????

 Chapter 310 Mrs. Sunny Is Not Sick

    She shook her head hard. "I''m not afraid no matter how hard it is for you to recover."


    "Silly girl..." The man''s eyes were full of love for the woman.


    After the porridge, Ynde wiped his mouth carefully and sat beside his bed to chat with him.


    Austin had the habit of reading the morning newspaper every day. Ynde gave him thetest newspaper every day. Half of the newspaper was ced on the counter because he was not in the mood to read it. She would ask Mona to clean it up, and Ynde would give him thetest one.


    He lowered his head to read the newspaper. With her chin resting on her hand, Ynde stared at the man''s handsome face. Austin was a handsome man who would cause a sensation among women.


    Noticing her affectionate gaze, the man put down the newspaper and raised his head. "Is there anyone who looks at a handsome man like you?"


    Ynde curled her lips and rolled her eyes. "I don''t know who used to peep at me a lot."


    "I''m not peeking if you find me." He said firmly.


    She snorted and red at him, pretending to be angry.


    In fact, at that time, she didn''t know that Austin was peeping at herself, but she vaguely noticed that there was a hot lighting. When she looked back, he would often take back his eyes. She thought it was probably an illusion.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Mrs. Sunny had mental illness, so Mr. Aron took her to see a psychiatric hospital. Several good news reporters reported what had happened to Aron and spread it to the public. On the front page of the newspaper, there was a photo of them. In the photo, Sunny looked listless, as if it was none of her business.


    Taking a look at the newspaper, Austin sneered and took it away. Taking it over and looking at Sunny who was nestling in the arms of Aron, Ynde felt disgusted. She crumpled the newspaper into a ball and threw it into the trash can.


    "I don''t want to see it." Austin said calmly.


    "No, you''d better throw it away."


    "Well, as long as you are happy." The man said dotingly.


    For the whole afternoon, Ynde had been lying in front of his bed, chatting and reading newspapers. She would spare two hours to deal with the acquisition.


    Austin trusted her very much. She could read thepany''s financial calction and confidential information. These days, Austin was sick and Ynde was in charge of thepany''s affairs for him. She would hand over some important signatures and project cooperation to her subordinates. Thepany''s performance was stable.


    "The password of myputer is your fingerprint."


    She was stunned. She had never set any password for hisputer with her fingerprints. Looking at the puzzled expression on the woman''s face, the man smiled. "I made it while you were asleep."


    She didn''t find it at all. Not only did she doubt the purpose of the other side. "You What do you want?" She was on the alert.


    "It''s more convenient for you to use myputer. Many important documents are in it."


    Her heart sank. Did he prepare for her illness? Ynde felt sad and took his hand in hers. "Austin, take care of yourself. Don''t think too much."


    "I can help you with thepany''s affairs. You have to deal with it by yourself when you recover." She looked at his deep eyes, waiting for his answer.


    "Okay."


    Aron went to the hospital to get the examination result of Sunny. "Mr. Aron, Mrs. Sunny is not sick." The doctor handed the examination report to Aron. "Is she mentally healthy?"


    "Yes, through our professional spiritual check-up, Mrs. Sunny has no mental illness." "Okay, I know."


    Aron threw the bill into the trash can in the corridor and strode towards the elevator.


    He went back to the car and lit a cigarette with a gloomy face. Sunny''s mental illness hadsted for several months. Aron had to suspect that she might have mental disease. It seemed that he had thought too much.


    He hated Sunny more. Pretending to be sick? Aron sneered. He hated Sunny even more.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Aron hadn''te back yet. Sunny sat on the sofa with her arms around her knees, waiting for him. She hadn''t had dinner either. She wanted to go back to the time when Aron came back from thepany and they enjoyed dinner happily. In the early morning, the door rang. Sunny sat up from her sleep, while Aron was changing his shoes at the door. She hesitated for a moment, stood up and looked at him pitifully.


    "Aron, you''re back."


    "Okay." He passed by her without raising his head.


    "Honey, have you had dinner? I''m waiting for you to have dinner together."


    "I''ve eaten. You can eat by yourself from now on. Don''t wait for me." He took out a bottle of water from the fridge and took a sip. She worked till the early morning and felt dizzy. She just wanted to have a sound sleep. "Okay."


    Aron went upstairs directly and sighed without looking at her for a second.


    In the big living room, she copsed on the ground, feeling cold all over. The dishes on the table were still ced, and she had no appetite at all.


    After her mother left, Sunny couldn''t go back to the vi of the Su Family anymore. Brian had already been hated by her, and Sunny felt that she was aplete failure.


    Ynde, you will have a horrible death! It''s all your fault that I end up like this.


    Mom, I miss you. She buried her head in her arms and cried.


    She kept recalling her happy life with Aron. All of a sudden, her original happy life was gone.


    Tired of crying, she staggered to her feet, held the spiraldder upstairs and climbed back to the bed. Aron was sleeping soundly. Sunny hugged him from behind. "Honey..." He woke Aron up.


    He pushed her arm away. "Go to bed. It''ste."


    Sunny summoned up all her courage, hugged him and pressed her face against his back. "Honey, we haven''t done it for a long time."


    Aron knew what she meant, but he said impatiently. "I''m not in the mood. Go to sleep."


    She stiffened and slowly loosened her arms. Looking at the man''s resolute back, she had never been afraid before. Would he abandon her?


    She loved him very much. In order to marry Aron, she had done a lot of things, thinking that they would live a happy life from now on. She didn''t expect that things would end up like this.


    Does he dislike me for being ugly?


    Sunny knew that she was slovenly in the past few months. Without makeup and dressing, men were all visual animals, and they were not used to it. They would gradually lose interest in you. She sat up in front of the mirror of the dressing table. Her skin was sallow and her eyes were dry. Sure enough, he was tired of looking at her. Sunny decided to go to the beauty salon for a full body beauty on the second day and keep her skin well maintained.


    Sunnyy back on the bed, wrapped herself tightly and swore to herself.


    Mom, I will be happy. I only have Aron to rely on.


    Please bless me in heaven.


    She fell asleep in a daze. On the second day, when she got up, Aron had already returned to thepany. ??????????????

 Chapter 311 Marry You

    "Mrs. Ynde, please sign this document." Austin''s secretary walked into the office respectfully and handed her a document covered with white stic. Ynde took the document and looked through it. The acquisition n of a small project required five million operating capital and the CEO''s signature. She checked it carefully and found nothing wrong. Then she took out a pen from the pen container and signed her name. "I''m going to work, Mrs. Ynde."


    "Go ahead." The secretary walked out of the office.


    She leaned back on the chair and took a nap.


    She didn''t feel that she was used to Austin''s care before. It was not until he fell down that Ynde felt helpless.


    We always miss what we have lost, but we miss the moment.


    In the past few days, she had been very busy in both herpany and hospital. She supported Austin''spany and did his work. Perhaps it was because of this that Ynde realized how tired he was. She was also dealing with the inheritance of the Su Family. After reading some important project information, she continued to cooperate with several old directors.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After all these things, several old shareholders saw clearly her gaffe and no longer thought she was a slut who seduced men. On the contrary, he appreciated her seriousness and decisiveness. Several old directors had a bad impression of Sunny. Sunny and Wendy were the same person, they did anything by all means for money. Ynde must have suffered a lot these years.


    With a smile, Ynde would never talk about what had happened in the past. She had suffered a lot these years.


    She felt that her heart was gradually stronger after three years of grievance and abuse of the name of a slut. She met such a good man as Austin, and he loved her. The two of them loved each other. She cherished this kind of fate.


    It was afternoon when she finished her work. She packed up briefly and drove back to the private hospital. She answered a phone call in the car.


    "Mrs. Ynde, there is a project that needs a capital turnover. Please sign it." She frowned.


    "Is it urgent?"


    "It can be alleviated for a day or two. The person in charge of this project, Bill, is on a business trip today and will not be able to return until the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay, when he''s back. Make an appointment with him."


    "Okay, Mrs. Ynde." The assistant hung up the phone.


    There was a small problem with the project of the Su Family and it needed a capital turnover. Manager Liu came back from a business trip. Ynde nned to meet the other party and talk about the cooperation. Previously, Aron was in charge of the project of the Su Family, so it was time for those people to get familiar with him.


    Fortunately, she had a few capable assistants sent by Niles. They were responsible for the work and arranged many trivial things. As soon as they were arranged, theypleted the task. The probability of mistake was zero.


    Everyone in thepany called him Mrs. Ynde. In the past, she didn''t care if this title was true or not. But now, she was serious about this title because she was falling in love with Austin.


    She was not the real Mrs. Ynde. After revenge, their contract would be terminated.


    Ynde didn''t want to get any property from Austin. All she wanted was to be his woman, the real Mrs. Ynde.


    Every woman hoped that the man she loved deeply could marry him. He was her woman. In this life, she was Austin''s woman, no matter whether his illness could be cured or not.


    She and Austin were just a couple, not a real couple.


    Ynde knew clearly that she was not the real Mrs. Ynde, the daughter-inw of the Lin Family and the wife of Austin for two years.


    She wanted to be a real couple with him.


    She took a deep breath and made up her mind to sleep with the man in the bed.


    She had been married, but after marriage, Aron hated her and never touched her. Ynde had always been reserved. When they were in love, the two of them were both students. They just held hands, hugged, kissed, and there was no further intimacy. Ynde met Austin, the man she loved deeply. She wanted to give her virginity to him.


    When she returned to the hospital, Austin was sitting on the bed and reading a newspaper. When he saw here in, his eyes shed. "Ynde, you''re here."


    She sat down on the chair and looked at the man''s face. His face was a little red, much better than before.


    "You look good." She narrowed her eyes and gave him a happy smile.


    "Well, thanks to you." The man said affectionately.


    Ynde threw herself into his arms, her heart pounding. She took a deep breath. "Austin, do you love me?"


    The man was stunned and felt a sting in his heart. He loved her, as if, so his words were powerless and could not describe his love for her for so many years. "Yes, I do." He stroked the back of her head.


    "Then we Can you..." She blushed, bit her lips and lowered her head, as if waiting for his response.


    "No way!" Austin knew what she was talking about, so he refused her directly.


    "Okay." the woman nodded, looking very disappointed.


    How could he, a dying man, hurt her? She was still very young, and she would find a man who was willing to love and protect her in the future.


    Ynde plucked up her courage and was going to knock Austin down in the hospital.


    Her little hand was about to unbutton his shirt, but the man held her hand to stop her next move.


    "Ynde..." He pushed her hand away and took a deep breath, with some hidden emotions in his eyes.


    With tears in her eyes and a red face, she quickly lowered her head. "You dislike me?" Her heart ached. She didn''t understand why he pushed her away. Did he dislike her being married. However, if he disliked her, he would not have loved her for so many years. "How could it be? Ynde, you think too much. It''s just that I..."


    She raised her head and looked into the man''s eyes firmly. "I''ll give you my first time to be your real woman I don''t mean to covet your money. I love you. I just want to marry the man I love."


    Ynde took a deep breath. She was shocked by her own confession. Perhaps, she was afraid that she would never have a chance to say something she didn''t want to say.


    She didn''t want to leave herself any regret.


    After three painful years of marriage, she learned to cherish the present.


    Austin''s body froze. The woman who had confessed her love to him boldly and even voluntarily lit up his eyes. He wanted to hold her in his arms and take care of her for a lifetime. But she didn''t want to be a burden to her.


    To love a person was not to possess him, but to wish him happy.


    "You and Aron..."


    Ynde shook her head and said indifferently. "He dislikes me and I didn''t promise him before."


    He held her in his arms, feeling sorry for her. The severe pain in his chest almost made him unable to breathe, he holding his beloved woman. But he could not marry her to form a family. It was such a pain.


    He held back his tears. He had never cried for anything since he was a child. At this moment, he wanted to cry more than ever.


    Men were always kind and tolerant, hiding their emotions.


    "Ynde, I can''t. You will meet someone you both love in the future."0000

 Chapter 312 Don鈥檛 Want To See More

    "Yes, I love him. I want to get a real marriage certificate with him." She said in a low voice and lowered her head.


    Said Jane with a smile. "My son doesn''t agree, so youe to me, right?"


    Ynde kept nodding. she would never fall in love with a man other than Austin. No mather whether he could recover from his illness or not, marrying the man she loved, in her opinion, was the most genuine decision.


    She stared firmly at her future mother-inw, with deep affection in her eyes. Jane knew that clearly.


    She sat down and put her hand on her shoulder. "Ynde, I like you very much. I hope you can be my daughter-inw. I don''t have a daughter. I will treat you as my daughter."


    She stopped, with tears in her eyes and sobbed. "But his disease..." She took a deep breath and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with the back of her white hand. "Kid, you are still young. Just respect his will."


    Disappointment was written all over her face. Ynde lowered her head and said nothing.


    Janeforted her, but she didn''t agree to talk to her son. As a mother, she knew her son very well. He would rather be wronged by himself than be a burden to others. How could he agree to let his beloved woman be bound with him because he was sickly. When Ynde was taking a walk alone in the street, a car shed past her. The sunset was red, and the sky was shining with a faint blue light. She walked slowly, with infinite sadness in her heart.


    Recalling the happy days they had in the past, Austin took her hand and strolled on the street, discussing what they had seen and heard along the way. People passing by would greet them warmly. "Mr. Austin, are you shopping with your wife?"


    "Yes." He didn''t hide anything, and there was even a trace of joy on his handsome face.


    She was too slow to notice his love for her when they were together. It was not until now that Ynde remembered that all his kindness to her was a sign of love.


    After walking on the street for a while, it was getting dark. When Ynde returned to the ward, she saw that Austin was sleeping.


    She went over to tuck him in and sat in front of the bed with her eyes fixed on the man who was sleeping very well. She raised her hand and her fingers touched his cheek. These days when he was ill, his skin was rough and dry.


    Austin had always been good at skin care. On the dresser of the vi''s bathroom, there were piles of expensive men''s facial cleanser and facial moisturizer. Every day when he got up, he would carefully modify himself. Ynde stood up and fetched a clean towel. After returning to the ward, she sat on the edge of the bed and bent down to wipe his face, forehead and chin gently. The man''s eyshes moved and he opened his eyes. "What are you doing?"


    "Wipe your face." The woman lowered her eyebrows and gently moved her hands.


    He grabbed her wrist and looked at her affectionately. Ynde looked away and mumbled. "I want to marry you. Do you agree?" She still didn''t give up, hoping that Austin would agree.


    "Ynde, I have told you that you will meet the man who will apany you for the rest of your life." He tried his best to hide the loneliness in his eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    There was a moment of silence in the ward. Neither of them spoke. Ynde carefully wiped his face.


    Just stay with him like this. She didn''t want to think about her future life.


    Now she was different from the woman who had nowhere to go after divorce. She had a job, a heritage left by her father, money to produce money, and a luxurious vi that she could buy and live at will. If she didn''t marry a man, she would live a carefree life. It was easy to live alone. Without a lover, she nned to live alone for the rest of her life.


    Ynde fetched the men''s moisturizer and gently applied it on his pale face with his fingertips. "Don''t move. Your skin is very dry. You need to apply some lotion."


    Lin Feimu obediently obeyed and did not move. Her fingertips smeared the lotion evenly on his skin.


    In the dim light, Sunny sat on the armchair in coquettish clothes. She had her hair permed. Her Beige curly hair was straight to her waist, and her eyshes were long. Her lips were red, and she wore a low cut purple skirt.


    She changed her clothes from top to bottom.


    The clock was ticking. She was restless, waiting for Aron toe back from work. She wondered what he would think when he saw her dressing like this. Would his eyes light up and the sparks of love for her be ignited again? She blushed with excitement. "Creak!" Aron came back and opened the door with the key.


    Sunny calmed down, stood up and walked up to him with a big smile. "Honey, you''re back."


    "Okay." Aron looked up at Sunny and frowned when he saw her coquettish dress.


    "Is it beautiful?" Her eyes sparkled with expectation.


    "It looks good." He said lightly, quickly looked away and put his briefcase on the counter.


    Disappointment shed through Sunny''s eyes. She still didn''t want to take one more look at him?


    She held the man''s arm with a ttering smile. "Honey, thank you. I asked Becky to make you some duck soup. Have some."


    "No, thanks. I''ve had dinner in thepany." He withdrew his arm and sat down on the sofa.


    Somehow, the woman in front of him was not interested at all. Aron didn''t even want to have sex with her. It seemed that it was the first time that she saw Sunny''s affectation clearly.


    He felt disgusted with the greasy face of Sunny.


    "Aron, what did I do wrong? You can tell me directly." She looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    He stood up from the sofa in a fret. "Can you leave me alone and bother me?" Aron went upstairs with a gloomy face, while Sunny fell to the ground, tears streaming down her face.


    The cold floor couldn''t resist the coldness in her heart, and Aron disliked her very much.


    Sunny copsed on the floor, tears streaming down her face. Her eyes were blurred with tears, and her heart ached. The man she loved had been in love for so many years, but they had only been married for half a year. There was something wrong with their marriage. She was caught off guard. She didn''t know how to redeem her marriage.


    "Mrs. Ynde, the floor is cold. Please get up." The servant couldn''t bear to see that.


    "It''s none of your business." She roared at the servant and the servant left with Yan Yan.


    She sat on the floor for a long time to make sure that Aron didn''t go downstairs. She asked him why he hadn''t gone to bed and why he was still worried about her. She wiped her tears and went to the bathroom to wash her face. She put on makeup and cried. The face in the mirror was extremely difficult to see.


    Aron''s indifference made Sunny realize that something was wrong. Did he know something? Or did Brian say something to him?


    Fear slowly upied her heart. She sat on the cold tiles, her body trembling uncontrobly. ??????????????

 Chapter 313 Slow Heartbeat

    Austin''s physical condition was getting worse and worse, and he had been in aa for more and more time. She shook his body, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "Wake up, Austin. You''ve been sleeping for a long time." The woman leaned on the edge of the bed with a strong nasal voice.


    She wiped her tears and looked at the man on the bed sadly, hoping that he could wake up and get better.


    Dr. Warren came in and examined Austin''s body. Ynde stood up, wiped off the tears on her face, and took a few steps back to ask Dr. Warren to examine him. Dr. Warren took out the stethoscope and listened to his heartbeat. He sighed and took it away. "Is he okay? Why did you keep sleeping?" Ynde looked nervous.


    "Mr. Austin''s heart beats slower than normal people. s..."


    Her head buzzed a bit and she was somewhat dazed. Although Ynde had mentally prepared earlier, but when she heard such words, she still couldn''t somewhat ept it. "When will he wake up?"


    Dr. Warren nced at her. "It''s hard to say. Take care of him." He pushed the door open and left.


    Lying on the edge of the bed, Ynde couldn''t help crying. She put the man''s hand on her face, tears streaming down.


    "Austin, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Wake up." The man was still sleeping soundly, showing no sign of waking up. She remembered what he had said before.


    "I vaguely heard someone talking to me, so I woke up."


    Ynde talked a lot to him, hoping that he could wake up and stop sleeping. He had been sleeping for twelve hours.


    "Waah... Waah Wake up, Niles!"


    In the evening, when Austin woke up, he didn''t see Ynde. Jane sat in front of his bed and looked at her son lovingly.


    "Mom, where is Ynde?"


    Seeing him awake, Jane smiled with relief. His mother didn''t care about the woman he loved in his mind. "You naughty girl. You asked Ynde the first time you woke up. I don''t care about your mother." He didn''t me her, just like a mother acting like a spoiled child. "Well, you are my mother. Don''t you have my father?"


    "I can''t persuade you. What do you want to eat?" Austin shook his head.


    "Ynde has gone back to thepany. She has been in front of your bed all the time. There is something urgent in thepany. Call her and she''ll deal with it." Said Jane.


    "Okay." He turned his head and stared out of the window. When she fell asleep, she heard a woman''s voice. She talked to him a lot and for a long time. When she woke up, she didn''t see Ynde. She thought it was an illusion.


    Jane sent a message to Ynde, "Austin has woken up. Don''t worry."


    Ynde, who was in a meeting, stunned for a moment when she heard the beep of her phone. Due to the time of the meeting and the hrious discussion of the proposal, she was too embarrassed to look at the text message. The meeting ended at ten o''clock. With a pile of documents in her arms, Ynde went back to her office and took out her cell phone. When she saw the message from Jane, she felt relieved.


    When she returned to her office, she corrected a few important documents. She didn''t get off work until eleven o''clock in the morning. Exhausted, she returned to the car and sat quietly in it. The neon lights at night were bright, and rows of streetmps along the road were shining quietly. Passers-by could see the road clearly because of that streetmp, so that they wouldn''t get lost in the darkness.


    She put her hand on the steering wheel and stared at the carsing and going along the road. It was quiet in the car alone at night. She sat in the car for half an hour, started the engine and went to the private hospital.


    As she was too tired, she went back to the hospital and talked to Austin on his chest. After a few words, she fell asleep.


    "I''m so worried about you, Austin"


    "Austin, don''t leave me alone..." She fell asleep with her head on his chest.


    The man put his arm around her shoulder and held the sleeping woman in his arms, with a sad face. "Who knows, every day when he is sick, his heart is suffering."


    Aron was very busy with thepany''s affairs. In the past two months, thepany had lost an order of tens of millions of dors, and there were also some small troubles that Aron was busy with dealing with.


    "Mr. Aron, this is the client information you want." The secretary handed the folder to Aron.


    This was a big client. Manypanies were trying to poach him at a high price, and Aron was also fighting for this client. After the secretary went out, he opened the document, in which there was a detailed introduction of the client and severalpanies that might cooperate with this client.


    His face was gloomy. He had been confused since he saw Austin''spany on the list. As far as she knew, Mr. Austin was seriously ill and had been staying in the hospital all the time. How could he go to thepany?


    He picked up thendline phone next to him. "Come here."


    Thump! Thump! Thump


    "Come in." Said Aron.


    "Mr. Aron, what can I do for you?"


    "Okay." Aron nced at the white and ck words on the document.


    "Mr. Austin has recovered? This folder contains theirpany."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Mr. Aron, Mr. Austin is still in the hospital. Mrs. Ynde is in charge of hispany''s business." The Secretary said.


    He was stunned. Was Ynde managing hispany?


    "Mrs. Ynde?"


    "Yes."


    "I see. You can go out now."


    He turned his nose and thought of the beautiful, delicate and arrogant face of Ynde. He felt a little ufortable.


    That woman had a good career life since she divorced him. She was no longer humble as before. She raised her arrogant face and confronted him. She not only improved her ability, but also looked more graceful. This kind of Ynde made Aron have an impulse, inexplicably irritable.


    He opened the document, picked up the pen in the pen container and began to review the article.


    Aron was busy until the afternoon. He finally finished dealing with thepany''s affairs. He could have a rest, but didn''t want to go home. He booked a room in the hotel and nned to have a sleep.


    When he went back to the vi of the Gu Family, Sunny would pester him endlessly. He could not be peaceful for a moment.


    Aron wanted to be alone for a while without being disturbed.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he closed the door and directly fell on the bed. The hotel was very luxurious. Aron took off his suit and fell asleep.


    There was a clothing shop across the hotel and there were many customers. Sunny went to the shop and bought a few clothes. A figure shed by, which looked like Aron. She had a bad feeling. Holding the clothes bag, she walked a few steps forward, but did not see Aron.


    Sunny went to the counter to check the list of people who checked in the Check Inn Hotel, but she was stunned.


    "Are you alone, Mr. Aron? Is there any woman with you?"


    "No." The saledy shook her head.


    "Thank you."


    She stumbled out of the hotel with the handbag in her hand and sat on the opposite step.


    Well, Aron really didn''t love her anymore!

 Chapter 314 Not Feeling Good

    Sunny sat until it was dark and her legs were numb before she saw Arone out of the hotel alone. She stood up, holding the opposite ss door, barely standing steady because of the numbness in her legs. Aron stopped and saw Sunny frowning unhappily. "Why are you here?"


    Sunny stumbled over. "Can''t I buy clothes in a clothing shop?"


    "Aron, do you hate me so much? Why don''t you sleep at home and check in a hotel?" She looked at Aron with a resentful look.


    "Are you sleeping with some woman?" A pair of fox eyes looked around to see if there was a womaning out with Aron.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I just want to stay in the hotel for a while, okay? " Aron became angry from embarrassment. He didn''t even bother to look at her and left directly.


    "Aron, you bastard, liar..." Sunny roared hysterically, and Aron had already driven away.


    She squatted on the ground and burst into tears. It waspletely dark. Sunny stumbled away in her high heels. Back home, Aron was taking a shower. She threw the newly bought clothes and bag onto the bed, sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze.


    "Bang!" the head of the bedside table was smashed to the ground by her. The light bulb was broken and the ss sshed all over the ground. The loud noise startled Aron in the bathroom. He didn''t know what had happened. He hurriedly wrapped himself in a bath towel and came out of the bathroom. Sunny hugged her head and cried bitterly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" He looked impatient as the tablemp was smashed into pieces.


    Holding her knees, Sunny shrank in the corner of the bed, shivering, and looked at Aron resentfully. "You don''t love me anymore. Aron, you hate me." She couldn''t believe that the man who once said he loved her changed so fast in only half a year. "Well, how can I love you when you are like this?" He said sarcastically.


    After the servant came in and cleaned the ss, Sunny held her knees and cried in the corner of the bed, trembling slightly. He looked at the trembling woman and felt sorry for her. What she had just said was a little too much. Finally, Sunny slowed down. "Sunny, let''s calm down these days."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Too many things have happened these days. Let''s calm down." He came out of the bedroom wrapped in a bath towel, changed his clothes and went back to the living room.


    Aron lit a cigarette silently, took a drag and blew out a cloud of cyan mist.


    Thinking of Sunny''s performance in the past few months, he was a little tired. He was emotionally unstable and mentally unstable. He wanted to follow him twenty-four hours like a shadow. Finally, he was tired of this woman.


    Wendy was put into prison for murder. She admitted that she hired someone to hit Ynde with the Santana. But she was saved by Austin. In the past few days, he had been thinking about this question. Did Sunny know what Wendy had done at first. After all, Mr. Ronald''s property was under the name of Sunny, not under the name of Wendy. It could be seen that she did this not for herself, but for her daughter.


    He looked serious and stared at the white wall in a daze.


    The big client had cooperated with Ynde. The woman on the other side was an elegant woman. Touched by Mrs. Ynde''s excellence, she finally signed the contract with Ynde. Austin''spany was a bigpany. Many customers, even without a penny, scrambled to cooperate with him.


    "Thank you for your trust." Said Ynde sincerely.


    "Mrs. Ynde, I hope we can cooperate happily. I hope Mr. Austin can recover as soon as possible."


    "Thank you for your blessing." She looked at him sincerely.


    He liked her frank andpetent in business.


    This was a luxurious box in an international Hotel. Ynde had already confirmed the contract with the other party. In order to congratte them on a pleasant cooperation, he drank a ss of wine.


    "Mrs. Ynde, you are excellent." The man praised her undisguisedly.


    Ynde smiled gratefully and took a bite of bamboo shoots, which were crisp and tasty, and the music in the bag room echoed in the sky, and a sourness welled up in her heart.


    In the past six months, she had learned a lot from Austin.


    That man was so excellent that many women couldn''t catch up with him in the game. They could even be happy for several days with one more look.


    She was so lucky to be loved and cared by him, and taught him everything about work. There were some books that were hard to buy on the market, and they were all rmended to her. Austin asked her to take notes after reading them, and take her to meet clients and practice all kinds of methods.


    Perhaps the fastest way to grow was to be with someone who was very good and she was lucky.


    Austin''s parents were both excellent people. They didn''t dislike her and liked her very much. Ynde was very grateful for everything she had.


    After the negotiation, they hugged each other and left.


    When Ynde walked out of the private room, he happened to meet Aron who was walking towards him. Aron seeing Ynde, his eyes inadvertently was lit up.


    She wore a light make-up, and her white work clothes wrapped around her exquisite and graceful body. Her hair was coiled up, and her eyes were clear and beautiful. Her every move was full of momentum.


    Ynde also saw Aron. He didn''t intend to talk to him and passed by him directly.


    "Stop!"


    Ynde turned around and raised his chin. "What can I do for you, Mr. Aron?"


    He was speechless for a moment. "It''s okay. I''m going to work." Ynde turned around and left.


    Aron was stunned and stared at the woman''s back, lost in thought for a moment. He was discouraged that the big client chose to cooperate with Ynde.


    Half a yearter, Ynde hadpletely changed into a strong woman.


    Compared with Sunny''s madness, she couldn''t do anything at home, talking nonsense all day long. Ynde was hundreds of times better than her, which made [] feel less and less about her.


    Sitting in the top Cayenne, Ynde showed a winner''s smile. She was very happy that she had been recognized by many people with her own ability.


    After driving back to the vi, Ynde took off her work clothes, changed into in clothes and went out to the private hospital.


    He walked into the ward and sat down. The man put down the newspaper and looked at the woman dotingly. "Ynde, you did a great job."


    Being praised, she felt a little embarrassed. "It''s all your credit." She looked at him sincerely.


    "Well, you are very talented. You can learn things very quickly." At that time, Ynde had been very outstanding. Her grades were in the top five of the whole school, and she got about one hundred thousand schrship every year. In terms of talent and hard work, she was not inferior to Aron at all.


    "Well, you are so excellent. I can''t be too bad." She pouted and acted like a spoiled child.


    The man touched the tip of her nose dotingly. "In my eyes, you are cute in every way."


    She leaned her head on his shoulder, looking happy. 00000000000000

 Chapter 315 Looking At Her With New Eyes

    That night, Ynde stayed with Austin veryte. Austin drove her back.


    "Health is the most important. Go back and take a shower and have a sleep." Reluctantly, she pointed at the other bed in the ward.


    "I can sleep here." She leaned her head on the man''s shoulder.


    As she looked at this man''s pale face day by day, her heart was constantly shrouded in fear, and she was afraid that day woulde too soon. Ynde wanted to stay by his side as long as possible.


    The man frowned and looked at the bed which was very close to his bed. "It''sfortable to sleep at home, different from the hospital."


    "Okay." Her hair was scattered on his chest, and a fragrance pervaded the ward.


    "Go back. I''m fine. I won''t die." His eyes and brows were dim, but his eyes were firm.


    She stood up and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "I''m leaving now."


    "Okay." He closed his eyes.


    Looking at the handsome face of Austin, Ynde felt a pang of pain in her heart.


    "Austin Why do you like me?"


    The man opened his eyes slightly and looked at the woman standing on the ground. "What?"


    "What do you love about me? Why did you fall in love with me at that time?"


    Somehow, she just wanted to ask him why he fell in love with her. At that time, she was very ordinary, standing in the crowd would be drowned.


    Her rtionship with Aron was just an ordinary couple.


    She wasn''t beautiful, nor was she the campus Belle, nor was she versatile. She was not only good at study, but also got schrship. The rest were just ordinary. "You are different from others." He stared at her with his deep and bottomless eyes.


    She was stunned. She was different from others. She was very ordinary, just like many girls.


    "You don''t need any special reason to love someone. Go back quickly."


    She looked at him deeply. "Have a rest. I''m leaving now."


    "Okay."


    The door of the ward mmed shut, and the woman''s slender figure disappeared at the door. The cold ward suddenly became empty. The man sighed deeply. Ynde had a new kidney. She would be too tired. He drove her back so that she could have a good sleep and focus on work.


    He could clearly sense that his body was getting weaker and weaker with each passing day, and he was afraid that he would not live long. He was reluctant to part with his parents and the woman he loved.


    He looked out of the window at the gradually dark sky, and a tear slowly fell from his eyes. He raised his hand and gently wiped the tears away. Only when he was alone could he allow himself to be sad.


    "Mrs. Sunny, the soup is ready." The servant put a bowl of ck chicken soup on the table, and Sunny looked down at her phone.


    She got up early on purpose. After breakfast, Sunny wanted to go to work with Aron. He had promised her before that he would take her to thepany to do some simple work. Sunny wanted to go out for a walk and contact someone.


    The bnce of her bank card was less than two thousand dors. Eighty percent of the Su family''s assets were under the name of Ynde, and even the twenty percent of her mother was also under the name of Ynde. Originally, the share of Wendy should belong to Sunny. However, the charge of murder was established, and the court made a mistake. The twenty percent of property was allocated to the name of Ynde.


    Sunny trembled with anger. Shouldn''t her own mother own the property under her name?


    Her other savings were in the bank, so she didn''t have much. Sunny wanted to make some money for the future.


    Aron went downstairs with the help of adder. Sunny sat at the table and drank the ck chicken soup.


    The servant filled a bowl for him.


    "Good morning, Mr. Austin."


    "Okay." He sat down and drank the ck chicken soup.


    "Aron, you asked me to work in yourpany. Do you still remember?"


    Aron sneered. "What can you do?"


    She was stunned and stared at the strange man in front of her.


    "Can I be your secretary?"


    "Do you know what my secretary does every day? Do you know how much work she has done?"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "I can have a try."


    He took a bite of the bread and nced at her casually.


    "Just stay at home and be Mrs. Sunny. I''m full."


    Aron raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was toote to get up


    "I''m going back to thepany. I have a meeting this morning." He took the suit from the servant and put it on. Then he walked to the porch to change his shoes. Sunny squinted her eyes, full of resentment, but she could not lose her temper.


    After Aron left, she put down the ck chicken soup andy back on the sofa, staring nkly at the white ceiling.


    Why did you destroy my happiness, Ynde?


    Like a dissatisfied woman for thousands of years, Sunny stared at the photo of Ynde in the mobile news.


    She had cursed Ynde many times in her mind. It was because of her that Aron was indifferent to her. She hated her so much that she gritted her teeth, but she could do nothing to her. Seeing that she was out of her control step by step, Sunny wished she could directly smash her phone.


    As the news went on, she saw a key sentence: Mr. Austin was seriously ill and fainted more and more time. Mrs. Ynde was very sad. She hoped that Mr. Austin could recover soon


    Her eyes lit up and a sinister smile appeared on her face. Well, Ynde, no matter how powerful you are, you have to rely on Mr. Austin, who has arge family fortune. Without him, I don''t believe that a sparrow can fly into the sky and be a Phoenix.


    A sly smile appeared on Sunny''s face. She had never been so happy these days.


    Ynde deserved it. You will be a widow soon, won''t you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Sunny firmly believed that Austin had recovered. When he died of illness and there was no one behind Ynde, she would make her life a living hell. Ynde sent his mother to prison and sentenced her to death. She would get even with him anyway.


    When Aron returned to thepany, there were several piles of documents on his desk, all of which were client''s information, project n, and the main ounts of thepany. He looked through them one by one, and didn''t sign and sign all the documents until noon. At noon, Aron received a notice from his secretary that there was an important dinner party in the afternoon. He blurted it out unconsciously.


    "Will Mrs. Ynde attend?"


    The secretary was stunned. "Yes, Mrs. Ynde is on the list."


    He came back to his senses and realized what he had said. He was shocked at first and agreed casually. "Mrs. Ynde is very serious about her work. Manypanies want to cooperate with herpany."""

 Chapter 316 Mixed Feelings

    "Yes, Mrs. Ynde is excellent. She and Mr. Austin are a perfect match." The Secretary said.


    Aron didn''t say anything. He had a strange feeling.


    After the secretary left, he simply packed up and decided to go to a five star premium hotel for social engagement. When he went to the hotel for social engagements and saw Ynde, he was inexplicably excited. In the past few days, he couldn''t helpparing Sunny with Ynde and found that the two sisters were too sensitive. They were almost the same.


    In a sh, Ynde became a strong woman in the business world. Sunny retreated, with a sallow face and a miserable expression, like a middle-aged resentful woman. Aron''s patience for her was about to run out.


    "Aron, I love you. How can you do this to me?"


    "Aron, don''t you love me anymore? You used to lie to me."


    He thought of Sunny''sint and wondered if a woman would be like this after marriage?


    Aron ate something casually in the dining hall and drove to the hotel for social engagement.


    At the same time, Ynde kept thinking about Austin, hoping that she could master the avatar technique. Her half was in front of Austin, nestling in his arms, happy and sweet, and the other half was working in thepany.


    When they went to the canteen for lunch in the afternoon, the secretary came up and told her that the appointment in the afternoon had been cancelled for several days. At two point five o''clock in the afternoon, there was a dinner party in a five-star hotel, so she couldn''t refuse it. She had to ask the driver to send her to the address of a hotel. She had been busy for the whole morning, so she was tired and asked the driver to drive.


    Along the way, she leaned against the chair and felt sleepy. "Mrs. Ynde, here we are."


    "Okay." She sat up straight and rubbed her eyes. In front of her was a five star hotel which covered arge area. The luxury of its appearance surprised Ynde. "Who are they?"


    "Mrs. Ynde, the guests of this restaurant are all the senior members of thepany and have a high status." She nodded thoughtfully


    "Does Mr. Austin oftene to this restaurant?"


    "I seldome here. Mr. Austin has always been introverted and seldom participates in such lively activities."


    "Okay." She looked up at the glittering Hotel and opened the door to get off. Ynde also didn''t like this kind of lively ce. He liked to enjoy a quiet time at home, a cup of tea and a book.


    Several old directors met her downstairs, greeted each other and took care of her warmly. "Mrs. Ynde, you are here."


    "Hello, Jack." Ynde smiled.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Aron." Jack turned around and spoke kindly to Aron.


    "Well, long time no see."


    Aron''s eyes fell on the face of Ynde, who was wearing exquisite makeup and staring at the department store across the street. Her eyes were shining. She didn''t notice his existence, or she didn''t take her seriously at all.


    But half a yearter, when this woman saw him, she didn''t care about him at all as if he was a stranger. Aron felt a little sad.


    In the deluxe private room, everyone toasted to each other. Ynde didn''t drink a drop of wine and kept drinking beverages.


    She didn''t want to go back to the hospital. Austin smelled the alcohol. She had promised him not to drink in strange ces, which was a very safe self-protection.


    At the dinner table, everyone was talking while eating. She seldom said anything, but more listened to them, drinking drinks and eating vegetables.


    "Mrs. Ynde, how is Mr. Austin doing?" It was a manager who had cooperated with Austin several times in the mall.


    "Well, not bad." She forced a smile.


    "Mrs. Ynde, don''t worry too much. Mr. Austin is a good man. God will bless him." Manager Wang sighed.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The Lin Family was a well-known big shot in the Hanzhou City.


    She had thought that as the only son of the Lin Family, this Mr. Austin was not to be trifled with. He was noble and looked down upon ordinary people. What she didn''t know was that he was low-key, diligent and outstanding in all aspects. All the big shots who had cooperated with Austin were very satisfied with his talent in business.


    Mr. Austin was introverted and was not good at drinking and talking with others. He was only good at work.


    "Mrs. Ynde, this is our cooperation n. If you are interested, please have a look."


    Ynde took the contract and looked at it for a while. "Well, I''ll have a look when I get back." She smiled.


    Austin''s reputation in the business field was far beyond her imagination. Many old shareholders trusted him very much, and some important cooperation was easily settled. In addition, the Lin Family''s family business was veryrge, with a wide range of connections and resources. Manypanies would sign the contract without hesitation as long as they heard that it was a project of the Lin Family.


    Ynde also understood that this was a precious trust.


    "Mr. Jacob, I''ve brought my n today. Please have a look at it when you''re free." Aron said respectfully after hesitating for a while.


    If he didn''t find an investor for the project he was working on, he wouldn''t have appeared at the dinner party today.


    "Mr. Aron, why don''t we talk about business during dinner? We''ll talk about the investmentter." Mr. Hans answered perfunctorily.


    All experienced businessmen knew that "let''s talk about itter" was actually a euphemistic refusal. After that, they tacitly didn''t mention it.


    "Mrs. Ynde, have you found the investor of the new project that Mr. Austin has been working on?" Mr. Jacob turned to look at Ynde.


    "No, we have worked out that project n. The investor is not in a hurry, Mr. Jacob." Ynde smiled.


    Austin''spany had tens of millions of working capital every day. A month''s ie was enough to start the project. Austin had told her before that the project could be carried out slowly.


    "This is my name card. If you need any help, please call me. We have invested a lot ofpanies. It''s our honor to cooperate with you and Mr. Austin."


    "Thank you for your appreciation, Mr. Jacob." Taking the business card, Ynde took a look at it and put it in his bag.


    Aron''s face darkened. He cast a nce at the woman who had remained calm. She used to be his wife, submissive and humble to the bone. Now, things changed. She had be the wife of the CEO, supporting Austin''s career and working against him in the business world.


    Aron drank three sses of wine in a row. His face turned red and he didn''t look good.


    While drinking her beverage, Ynde didn''t even look up, ignoring his gaze. Thinking about it now, she felt ridiculous about her old self that could not tell who was worthy of her devotion and who deserved her love. She had a slight attachment to Aron, which made him realize that he was even more rude to her.


    Fortunately, now she understood and her inner feelings.


    Seeing the man she had loved for more than 10 years, she only felt that it was a matter of her previous life. Ynde seeing him, there was no fluctuation in her heart. She could finally let go of the past and face it calmly. 000000000000000

 Chapter 317 Couldnt Help It

    Before the dinner party was over, Ynde said goodbye in advance and left. The driver was sent back by her, and she drove directly to the private hospital. When she walked to the car and was about to open the door, Aron appeared in front of her with his hands in his trouser pockets, his face gloomy.


    When she left, Ynde didn''t notice that he mighte out with her. He stared at her with an unreadable expression, and his deep eyes were bottomless.


    She retracted her hands and straightened up, her gaze fixed on the face that she once loved so much. Now that she had no feelings for him, and the whole person was much more rxed. "What can I do for you, Mr. Aron?" "Well, how does it feel to be Mrs. Ynde?" He sneered.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with Mr. Aron. Don''t you think you are meddling?" Ynde said with disdain.


    Aron Looked at her indifferent eyes and the bottom of his heart suddenly hurt.


    "Shame on you! How did you get Mr. Jacob''s business card?" She thought of what happened at the dinner table and suddenly felt ridiculous. It was the first time she met Mr. Jacob, because he was for the sake of the Lin Family. He gave her a name card. As an investor, Austin''s new project would naturally be their first choice.


    She didn''t want to waste time talking to Aron. She wanted to see Austin right away and didn''t want to talk to Aron for even a minute.


    She didn''t care. "If you want this business card, just tell me. I''ll give it to you." Ynde took out her business card and threw it to Aron.


    "My husband, Austin, doesn''t care about the lost investor. The investor is not needed for thepany''s new project." She raised her head with irony.


    Aron trembled with anger. He stepped hard on the business card with his leather shoes, picked it up and threw it to Ynde. "I don''t care about it. I haven''t been weakened to that." Aron said.


    "Well, that''s your business." She turned around and opened the door of the car in her high heels. Aron seeing the white top level Cayenne disappearing in his sight, Aron''s face turned ghastly pale. He sat in the car and punched the steering wheel. His fingers were clenched and his face was gloomy.


    Austin won her heart at one point one. Seeing that Ynde didn''t care about his expression at all, Aron felt ufortable.


    In the past, he could feel Ynde''s attachment to her, which was an invisible reason for him to torture her. Every time, he deliberately flirted with Sunny in front of her, making her suffer. Although they had divorced, he could tell that Ynde still had her own feelings.


    Now, she didn''t care about him at all. Her eyes were full of provocation. She didn''t mean to pretend at all. She must havepletely put herself down.


    Aron recalled that the humble woman who grabbed his sleeve and begged him bitterly turned into a goddess. She harvested career, love, fame and fortune, Aron felt very ufortable.


    He smoked a cigarette in the car and sat for a long time before starting the car and leaving.


    Ynde cut the apple into small pieces, poked one with a toothpick and fed it to Austin. "Is it delicious?"


    "Yes, it''s sweet."


    Ynde tasted a small piece of Apple by herself. It was sweet with a lot of sugar. "Yummy." She smiled brightly.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The man ate the apple, but his eyes never left her face. She was stared at by him, and her cheeks were a little hot.


    "What are you doing?" She tilted her head and felt shy.


    "I want to see you more." Austin''s pale and thin face showed infinite affection.


    Ynde threw herself into his arms, rested her head on his chest, put an apple into his mouth and buried her face in his chest. Feeling the familiar breath of the man, she closed her eyes and hugged him.


    He put his arm around her shoulder, ate up the apple, lowered his head, picked up her palm sized face and kissed her lips.


    In the past few days, Ynde was busy with her work most of the time. She came to the hospital in a hurry to see him and then rushed to work. When she was there, he just fell asleep. When he woke up, he couldn''t help but ask Mona. "Ynde, are you here?"


    Mona smiled. "Mrs. Ynde has already been here. You can sleep now. There is an emergency in thepany. She went back to thepany in a hurry."


    Since he couldn''t see her, Austin missed her so much. He felt like his heart was scratched by countless ws.


    His kiss was so fierce that Ynde couldn''t breathe and pushed him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He let go of her lips and looked at her inquisitively. "No Difficult to breathe." She blushed.


    He touched her head affectionately and kissed her gently on the lips


    "How is thepany going recently?"


    "Well, everything goes well. You are so popr. There are many CEOs who have cooperated with thepany. They alle for you. Austin, you should get better soon," "Well..." The man was naughty.


    "How do you feel to have such an excellent husband?"


    She red at Austin and pouted when she remembered that Austin had turned her down. "I''m not Mrs. Ynde I don''t feel anything." She bet.


    The man was stunned and knew that the woman was still thinking about that. He could not help but sigh.


    "I''m sick. I don''t have the strength to..." His tone sounded flirtatious.


    The woman''s face was very red, and she tilted her head to his chest without saying anything. "Humph!"


    "Good girl..." The man touched the back of her head.


    Thinking of this woman saying that her virginity was still alive, her heart ached unconsciously. She had been Aron''s wife for three years, and they had been married for three years. How could Aron treat her like this.


    She had suffered a lot in the Gu Family for the past three years. She seldom mentioned those three years, and even Austin didn''t mention them in a tacit way, fearing that they would hurt her. Now, he suddenly wanted to hear her tell him her past, her college days, and her life after marriage.


    "Tell me about your past, if you want to say something." Ynde was stunned. The past had always been a wound that she couldn''t touch in her heart.


    The divorce from Aron was the beginning of her new life, and now, the heart-wrenching past had be less painful. "Okay."


    Ynde told him about her childhood life, her father''s love for her, and the mention of her father. Her voice was a little choked with sobs.


    "My father loves me very much."


    "Probably that''s why he was killed by Sunny. My father loves me very much, more than he loves Sunny." Her eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and her face rubbed against his shirt.


    A sharp pain came from the man''s chest. She shouldn''t have recalled her past. He knew that the past was very difficult for her! In particr, the sudden death of their father was killed by their own sister, which was a blow that many people could not ept for a while. "I know, I know. Don''t say anything more. Your father will see your happiness in the sky." He said softly.

 Chapter 318 Embrace With Each Other To Sleep

    "Well, let bygones be bygones. After meeting you, the painful past is no longer so painful." She leaned on his chest and murmured. "Really?" The man whispered.


    "Yes."


    He held her tightly and listened to her talking about the past.


    Austin learned from Ynde that how Aron insulted and abused her after three years of marriage. When his desire came, he would let Ynde satisfy him in an insulting way. He had never had a normal husband and wife life. He was angry. He felt sorry for the woman in his arms and hated Aron more.


    "Forget it. It''s all over." He whispered.


    "Okay." She curled up in his warm arms, looking happy.


    In the evening, Ynde insisted on sleeping on the bed with him, which made Austin embarrassed. "The bed is too small. It will fall down. You can sleep on that empty bed." Ynde folded his clothes andy beside him, with his arms around his neck. "No, I''ll sleep here and won''t fall." In fact, the bed was spacious enough for two people to sleep.


    It was not convenient for two people to sleep in the same bed. He tried his best to sleep in the same position. The woman leaned sideways. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and the fragrance of her body came to his face, making him suffocate for a moment.


    For the first time, he was so close to the woman he loved. They were both physically and mentally close. The man suddenly panicked and hugged her slender waist. They hugged each other and fell asleep.


    Maybe she was tired. Within a few minutes, in the dark, there was a woman''s even breathing sound. She slept very well.


    However, Austin couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. The moonlight outside the window was bright, and the quiet night made him feel sad.


    How long could he hold the woman in his arms? One day, two days His body was getting weaker and weaker, which made him very afraid of losing the woman in his arms. He could only hold her tightly.


    His body was stuffy and a little unbearable. He took two breaths with difficulty to calm himself down.


    The biggest regret in his life was that he didn''t fall in love with the woman in his arms.


    When he met her in college, he felt as if his soul was going to be ravaged by her.


    "If you like it, just go and chase him. It''s not a big deal to have a boyfriend. You can get divorced if you get married."


    "Mr. Austin, go ahead. I''m on your side."


    No matter how much his roommates in the same dormitory advised him, he insisted on not breaking up the love of the girl he silently loved, and he did not pursue her. If he had known Aron''s character, he would have pursued Ynde. In this way, the one who married her was not Aron, but them. But... Many things seemed to be destined.


    He held her in his arms and didn''t sleep for the whole night. He thought fast and opened his eyes until dawn.


    The room was lit up slowly. The ceiling, white walls and pale yellow curtains were all very clear. The woman moved and opened her eyes. Austin''s face was as white as a piece of paper. He stared at her affectionately. "Are you awake?" "Okay." Ynde touched his face.


    "Morning You got up so early."


    He gently rubbed her nose with his fingers. She didn''t know that Austin didn''t sleepst night. He held her in his arms the whole night. With a blush on her face, Ynde nced at him shyly and got up from the bed. "Lie down a little longer."


    She half knelt, with her arms supporting the bed sheet, and cautiously nced at the door. Dr. Warren usually came to examine Austin early in the morning. When he saw her sleeping on his bed, both sides would be very embarrassed. Although it was just a simple sleep, others would not think so.


    "No, it''s time for me to wash up." ncing at the closed door, Austin knew what she was worried about.


    "Okay, go ahead."


    Ynde got out of bed, put on his shoes and went to wash himself. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, he wiped Austin''s face with a wet towel. He didn''t move, and his handsome face was at the mercy of Ynde. "Well, it''s clean now."


    Ynde applied the moisturizer on his hand and applied it on his skin carefully.


    After Dr. Warren finished the examination for Austin, Ynde talked with him for a while before leaving reluctantly.


    They had reached an agreement in the ward that they would expose the evidence ofSunny''s crime, remove thest line of defense of Sunny, andpletely destroy her.


    "Be careful. Dogs will bite if they get anxious." Austin warned.


    "Yes, I will."


    The man looked at the woman''s delicate face sadly and felt guilty. He couldn''t be with her at every critical moment. She was more worried that Aron would hurt her when he knew the truth.


    After leaving the private hospital, Ynde drove directly to thepany. She had read the cooperation n and found that the conditions given by the other party were not bad. She nned to meet old directors in the afternoon.


    In the office, Ynde signed his name neatly under the document and asked his secretary to send the document to the old director of the cooperativepany. She put her hands together and looked around the spacious and simple office of Austin. The morning sunlight sprinkled on the floor through the window ss. Sitting in this Ceo chair, she felt very different, as if she had turned into a domineering female CEO.


    She stood up and took out a book from the bookshelf, which was about to read economics and management.


    She took out a ck stic bag from the middle drawer and put it on the table. The bag was bulging and there were a lot of things in it.


    The intimate photos of Sunny and Albert, therge-scale text chat record, and the evidence of how she framed him andy beside his father-inw.


    There was also a camera, in which there was a three-hour video, which was extremely erotic and couldn''t be seen directly. The whole process of Sunny having sex with the middle-aged man. She yed with the camera and smiled wickedly.


    Ynde didn''t open the video. She felt sick and threw it directly into the stic bag after ying for a while. She left Austin''s office with a stic bag and a book.


    Back then, when Austin showed her, she was disgusted. At that time, when Ynde was in love with Aron, she would blush and feel her heart beating fast when she hugged and kissed him and held his hand.


    She felt that her most precious virginity must be given to the man she loved most and whom she trusted all her life.


    At first, she thought Aron was a man worth her trust for the rest of her life. Later, she saw clearly the vicious nature of that man under the mask.


    Ynde wrote down thousands of words, including three years ago, when Sunny handed her a ss of water, she drank it and was unconscious. When she woke up, she found herself sleeping next to her father-inw. When she got married, the man lying next to her was her father-inw. Ynde couldn''t believe what she saw.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Mrs. Ynde, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to announce a fact."000

 Chapter 319 The Truth

    The news released by Ynde caused a great uproar. Netizens had been insulting Sunny''s vicious heart. How could she do such a despicable thing? This woman was too cruel.


    Aron was busy with the meeting and made a conclusion at the end of the month, but he didn''t surf the Inte at all. He didn''t know that because of a news on the Inte, the spittle of theizens could drown Sunny, and they also scolded Aron for his incapability to recognize and marry such a vicious woman and for his having lost Ynde who treated him sincerely.


    In the ward, Mona handed the morning newspaper to Austin. "Mr. Austin, this is today''s newspaper."


    "Well, put it there. I''ll see itter." After eating the porridge, he moved his body and barely sat up straight.


    He picked up the newspaper on the table and generally browsed the title of the front page. He saw an article of thousands of words written by Ynde. After reading it word by word, he looked bad.


    Ynde wrote down his deep love for Aron and briefly recalled the love story in the campus. At the end of the article: I don''t love Aron anymore. There is no attachment at all. Recently, a lot of things have happened, and I have seen my heart clearly. The man I love: his name is Austin.


    Several pictures were checked on the page. Sunny and Albert were holding each other tightly, and the two of them were chatting and texting with each other. It was clear how Sunny framed up Ynde.


    He looked at the words written by Ynde over and over again. He felt ufortable when he saw the love she once had for Aron in her words. He hadn''t had a formal rtionship with that woman, but Aron had a wonderful campus rtionship with Ynde for four years.


    She remembered that they went shopping hand in hand and smiled at each other under the cherry tree, while he always stood behind her from afar and looked at the girl she loved.


    She was jealous and sent a message to Ynde. "You love Aron so much. Do you want to consider making up with him again?" After sending the message, she turned off the phone, threw down the newspaper, and leaned her head against the bedside table, with sadness in her eyes.


    The more one cared about a person, the more one couldn''t help but care about her past. Although one knew in one''s heart that it was only the past, one still couldn''t help but be sad.


    As a dying man, he couldn''t grow old with her. He even didn''t have a chance to fall in love with Ynde. It was inevitable that he couldn''t help but feel sad. The piercing pain in his chest made him unable to breathe. Tears streamed down the man''s cheeks. She tried her best to hold back her tears.


    Mr. Austin was born and enjoyed the support of everyone. He graduated from university and started his own business with a lot of resources than ordinary people. He stood in the societyst time. If possible, he would rather give up all of these and be an ordinary person, staying with the woman he loved till the end of his life.


    Mona came back after fetching water and put the kettle on the counter. She saw that Mr. Austin''s eyes was red.


    "Mr. Austin, what''s wrong with you?" Mona said anxiously. She was afraid that the child had gone through a lot of difficulties since he was ill these days.


    Austin tried his best to calm himself down. "Mona, I''m fine. I won''t take things too hard. You can go out. I''ll be alone for a while."


    He sighed. "I want to tell my parents."


    Mona raised her head and looked at him worriedly. Austin turned his head to avoid her seeing him crying. "Mr. Austin, have a good rest. I''ll go out first."


    "Okay." Mona pushed the door open and left. Austin sat on the bed in a daze.


    When Ynde saw the message, she was stunned. She guessed that the man must be jealous. She dialed the number, but it was powered off. She put down the chopsticks and stared at the phone screen in a daze. Was he throwing a tantrum on Mr. Austin? The woman looked wronged. He loved her, deeply.


    A thick diary slowly described his love for her, and the man loved her deeply.


    Only then did Ynde realize that she also loved him deep in her heart.


    She paid the bill before she ate the food she ordered, opened the ss door of the shop and ran out.


    When Ynde returned to the ward, Austin fell asleep. His face was as pale as paper, and his eyebrows were knitted into a frown. He looked sad. She gently stroked his face. His skin was dry and rough. "Austin..." The woman whispered to him.


    The man opened his eyes and saw the woman with a long face. He turned his head. Ynde shook him and sobbed.


    "Don''t be angry, Austin."


    How could he really be angry with her? He was angry just because he cared too much about her.


    Shey prone on his body and kissed him on the cheek. "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it." The man''s deep and pleasant voice came to her ears.


    Ynde pretended to be angry, "you Humph!"


    "What''s wrong with me? Tell me." Her ears turned red. Ynde bit her lips and said nothing.


    She wanted to get out of his arms, but Austin held her tightly. Ynde moved a little, but she couldn''t break free from his arms. This man was sick, but he still had so much strength!


    "No," she murmured, burying her head in his chest.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    A smirk floated on the man''s pale face and he gazed fondly at the woman with blushing cheeks.


    "You came out of thepany?"


    "Yes, your phone is powered off." There was a hint of grievance in his tone.


    He raised his hand to touch her head and felt sorry for her. He shouldn''t have turned off his phone. Knowing that Ynde had been working these days and taking care of him, they were both busy.


    "Go to thepany. I''ll turn it on right now."


    "Okay." Ynde was sure that the man turned off his phone on purpose.


    There was a meeting in the afternoon, so Ynde didn''t stay long. She told Austin a few words and went back to thepany.


    In Aron''s office, with a newspaper in his hand, his hand trembled slightly, and his face became more and more terrible. After reading thest word, the man was so angry that he threw the fixed phone on the table out, and the newspaper was torn into pieces. That bitch Ynde must be lying. This photo was falsified by PS.


    His face darkened, his chest heaving violently, and his temples twitching. His mind was in a mess. Wasn''t Ynde the slut seducing his father?


    She betrayed their marriage and betrayed him. That woman was very romantic.


    Sunny was innocent and kind. How could she?


    Although he gradually lost interest in Sunny and didn''t love her these days. However, she was his wife. They used to love each other very much. Sunny had always loved him. Now, Sunny also loved him deeply. How could it be possible? Sleep with her father? After marrying Aron, Sunny confessed that she had fallen in love with Aron when she was in college, but he was her sister''s boyfriend at that time, so she could only take a look at him from a distance.


    She had been in love with her for many years. 00000000000000

 Chapter 320 Unbelievable

    Aron rushed out of the office with a dark face. The manager looked at his boss''s terrible face and shivered slightly. Everyone in thepany knew that Aron was bad tempered and easily lost his temper.


    However, it was the first time for them to see such an angry Mr. Aron like today. The manager took a few steps back and Aron went straight to the elevator. The corridor of thepany was shrouded in a serious atmosphere. Aron got out of the elevator and drove at a high speed. He arrived at the entrance of the building of Austin''spany. There were security guards, so he couldn''t get in.


    Ynde, who just came back from the hospital, was dressed in a pure white suit. She pushed the door open and got off the car. she pushed the door open and got off the car. Her figure was sexy and her petite figure stung the man''s eyes. Ynde turned around and was not surprised to see Aron''s car. She expected that he would argue with her after reading the newspaper. She tried toe to a conclusion that she was framing Sunny. Sunny was innocent.


    Aron opened the door and got off with a loud bang. He closed the door and approached Ynde step by step with a terrible face.


    She didn''t retreat or fear. She stood still and calmly stared at the angry and ashamed Aron


    "Ha ha, you two are so interesting? Are you kidding me?" He lifted her neck and pinched her chin hard. Ynde felt pain, but Mr. Aron was calm.


    "Mr. Aron, you look ugly from embarrassment to anger." Several security guards stared at her and were ready to rush up at any time to protect Mrs. Ynde. Aron let go of Ynde. She shook and almost fell down. Aron looked at her in disgust, his face gloomy. "What''s wrong with that newspaper? Can you exin it to me?"


    ncing at him, Ynde didn''t answer. She took out her camera from her bag, turned it on and pressed the y button. "Mr. Aron, if you think I''m making up and ndering your wife, you can look at it by yourself."


    Aron took the camera tremblingly, and a middle-aged man''s face appeared in the screen, his eyes narrowed. The man looked familiar to him. As soon as Sunny entered the room, the man rushed at her. Pretending to be shy, Sunny buried her head in the man''s chest. They went to bed and soon their bodies intertwined. The scene was not presentable. Aron trembled with anger and threw the camera on the ground, breaking it into pieces.


    Ynde checked the time and found that the meeting was about to begin. "I''m going to have a meeting." She disappeared in her high heels.


    Aron sat back in the car, his hands holding the steering wheel trembling, his breath heaving violently, and his body trembling violently. How could it be? His wife, whom he had always trusted, had cheated him so much.


    Didn''t Sunny say that she loved him? How could she sleep with her father behind her back and with a middle-aged man? How many men had she slept with?


    He broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t know that such a vicious woman had been sleeping beside him for so long.


    In Aron''s mind, the pure face and eyes of Sunny appeared. When men saw her delicate and touching appearance, they would feel sorry for her and couldn''t help but feel pity for her. They wanted to hold her in their arms and protect her. Oh, it''s so fucking disgusting.


    The scene in the video was still vivid in his mind. The obscene look of Ynde under the middle-aged man. This woman was so shameless.


    An hourter, Aron gradually calmed down.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After the meeting, Ynde went downstairs to talk about business, followed by several assistants. She was going to meet with old directors to talk about cooperation, and walked to thepany''s main gate. Seeing that Aron''s car was still parked there, she didn''t pay any attention and walked directly towards the top-ss Cayenne. Aron got off the car. He blocked her way


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Aron?" She raised her eyebrows.


    Aron felt a stabbing pain in his heart. Ynde''s indifference and alienation drove him crazy in an instant.


    "Give me the phone number and address of that middle-aged man. Don''t you have it?"


    Of course, Austin had investigated all this information. Ynde opened his bag and took out a piece of paper. "It''s what you want." She handed the note to Aron, and without looking at him, she turned around and got into the top Cayenne. The luxurious car with a million dors disappeared in his sight.


    Aron didn''t feel well. Now that the truth was revealed, he realized that he had missed such an excellent woman. On the contrary, he had let Austin get a big advantage. However, he was about to die.


    He looked down at the note, put it into his pocket, got on the car and went to the address on it.


    "What''s up, Mr. Aron?"


    Aron''s face darkened. "Help me investigate a person named XXX. All the information about him, where is thepany, howrge is the scale, and how much deposit he has."


    "Okay, Mr. Aron."


    "Okay." Aron called again.


    "Send them to XXX."


    The people who hung up the phone looked at each other. Aron was about to lose his temper. By the way, he hadn''t seen his boss lose his temper for a long time. Without saying a word, he started the car immediately. After arriving at the destination, Aron got off the car and put on his sunsses, giving off a cold aura.


    It was a two story small building with a magnificent appearance.


    With his hands in his pockets, he turned a few circles outside the door. A ck car stopped in front of him and several assistants got out of the car.


    "Boss, what do you want us to do here?" Seeing that Aron was in a bad mood, they all looked at him carefully.


    "Knock at the door." Aron said coldly.


    Several people came forward, knocking, knocking Open the door.


    The nanny opened the door. "Who are you?"


    Aron rushed in with his men, ignoring the babysitter''s words. "Sir, who are you looking for? Don''t trespass."


    When Aron and the others walked into the yard, he recognized the middle-aged man standing at the door with a ferocious face and a pair of lustful eyes, which made him hate him to the core.


    The middle-aged man held a delicate young girl in his arms. She was dressed up delicately with heavy makeup. "Who are you?"


    Frightened by the imposing manner in front of her, the woman held the middle-aged man''s arm in panic. Unexpectedly, the man panicked and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Don''t you know me? We met? Mr. Jeff, have you forgotten?"


    "No... I don''t know you." The middle-aged man didn''t expect that Aron woulde to him and was extremely scared.


    It was said that it was not easy to offend Aron. He became cold and didn''t recognize the six people. He slept with his wife and knew that Aron came to settle ounts with him. "Mr. Aron There was Let''s have a talk. "The woman held the middle-aged man''s arm and trembled.


    He shook off the woman and smiled at Aron fawningly.


    "Beat him to death or cripple him." Several men rushed forward, and their fists fell heavily on the fat face of the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 321 Let Him Disappear

    They punched and kicked together, and the middle-aged man was soon knocked down. Two of his teeth were knocked off, and his mouth was full of blood. His fat face turned into a pig''s head with nosebleed. "Mr... Mr. Aron... Please forgive me..."


    The beautiful woman next to him had already been frightened to pale. She covered her face and ran away. Aron nced coldly at the back of the woman behind him, with an evil and attractive smile on his face.


    "Mr. Aron, I''m afraid..." He didn''t go on. He nced at the man lying on the ground without any sound, and blood was all over the ground. The picture of Sunny having sex with him shed through Aron''s mind. He felt disgusted. "Make him disappear in Hanzhou City." He said coldly and left without looking back. They looked at each other. It seemed that Mr. Aron was really angry.


    Aron didn''t want to go home. He wanted to be alone for a while, sorted out his thoughts and found an apartment to live in.


    "Honey, will we live happily together forever?"


    "Yes, I will, honey."


    "Aron, I love you very much."


    "Okay, I know."


    Thinking of the sweet and loving couple in the past, how could it be?


    The article that Ynde wrote had been reposted by tens of millions of people. For a moment, Austin and Ynde became the targets of sympathy.


    Mr. Austin should get better soon. The couple had gone through so much before they got together. A good man deserves a good return.


    Aron was so blind to believe that vicious woman''s sweet words and take her as a treasure. It was disgusting.


    There were still manyments, but Aron didn''t want to read them anymore. He threw the phone on the sofa, leaned against the back of the sofa and sighed.


    The afternoon sunshine went through the thick curtains and reflected on the wooden floor. The room was dark and the thick curtains covered the bright windows.


    Did Sunny sleep with her father? An old man in his seventies had sex with his daughter-inw''s sister. Aron couldn''t ept such a thing. His father had always beenscivious, but he was so shameless?


    A woman who had slept with her father and had sex with him, didn''t she have any psychological shadow?


    Sunny framed her sister and drugged her with a bottle of water. What happenedter was what he saw in the hotel.


    It turned out that she had tortured the most innocent person in the past few years.


    After being together with Sunny, Sunny looked innocent and harmless, but In front of Aron, she pretended to be an actor and ndered Ynde in another way.


    My sister called and scolded me, saying that she wanted to kill me.


    Aron, I''m afraid.


    Aron lit a cigarette and blew out a cloud of clouds. His mind was in a mess like a pile of cotton.


    He had been doing business for many years, and he had seen through all kinds of people. However, he didn''t notice that Sunny, who looked pure on the surface but had a dark heart.


    The woman he had loved for half a year had done so many terrible things. Thinking of this, his back was sweating.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The room was shrouded in smoke. He stared at the dark white wall in a daze.


    In the past few days, Aron began to get tired of Sunny. Her excessive demands, messy clothes and absent-minded state all made Aron feel disgusted.


    Now, on second thought, the reason why she became like this was that she deserved it.


    Driven by fear, he tried his best to grasp the things outside.


    Suddenly, her phone rang


    The phone rang in the quiet room. Aron took a look at the screen and saw that it was a call from Sunny. He hung up the phone and turned it off. He just wanted to be alone for a while. He didn''t want to go back to the vi before he figured it out.


    He was afraid, before he could control his emotions, he could not help but kill the woman when he returned home and saw her clinging to him, with a face full of coquettish and cute expression. After all, it was illegal to kill people in anger. He wouldn''t destroy himself on impulse.


    "My father was killed by her, and my stepmother died for her daughter."


    "She wanted to kill me again. I was saved by Austin."


    "Mr. Aron, take a good look at your wife, Mrs. Sunny. What kind of person is she?"


    Aron recalled what Ynde had said to him. She raised her chin with an imposing manner. Aron tried to find a trace of himself in Ynde''s eyes, but he couldn''t find any trace.


    It was like a long dream. She didn''t know what she had lost until she woke up.


    The woman he loved.


    Aron didn''t answer the phone, and his phone was turned off. Sunny panicked. She had slept all day and didn''t see the news released by Ynde, so she knew nothing.


    Aron didn''t answer her phone. He had a hunch that something must have happened. Sunny opened the website and saw an overwhelming amount of cursesing at her. For a moment, her face turned pale.


    Sunny was a slut who had slept with countless men.


    She should go to hell to kill her own sister in this way.


    This woman is so vicious that she has refreshed my offline users.


    "Ah..." Sunny screamed hysterically, smashed her phone, put her arms around her head and trembled.


    "Mrs. Ynde, what''s wrong with you?" The servant rushed over with a worried look.


    Sunny was in pain and ignored the servants. She knew that she waspletely exposed. Aron would definitely abandon her!


    Seeing that his wife was so crazy, the servant had no choice but to call Aron, but his phone was powered off. The servant knew that something bad had happened.


    Trembling, Sunny picked up her phone and opened the website again. After reading the self introduction of Ynde, she felt dizzy and fell down on the sofa, lifeless like a zombie. She didn''t move until it was dark, lying on the sofa with dull eyes. No matter how the servant called her, Sunny didn''t say a word or respond. The servant was in a hurry, but she couldn''t get in touch with Mr. Aron.


    On the other side, the two were in deep distress. On the other side, after talking about business, Ynde drove alone to the private hospital.


    The business negotiation went smoothly. Ynde felt a sense of aplishment more or less. She was no longer the woman who had divorced and was good for nothing.


    The exposure of Sunny made her relieved. The mixed feelings of love and hatred for Aron had faded away with time. She hadpletely let go of that man, and her heart was calm without obsession.


    The night was quiet. The roadmps lit up the road in front of her. Her heart was unprecedentedly calm.


    Her own sister, the man she had loved for more than 10 years, and the two closest people had betrayed her. She had let go of all the pain.

 Chapter 322 Get Drunk

    Ynde returned to the hospital. It waste. Austin fell asleep. She walked in lightly, not waking him, and sat down on a stool to look at the man. His face was haggard because of illness. She sat in a daze for a moment. Mona came in and saw that Ynde was sitting there wiping her tears. She sighed and walked over. "Mr. Austin, it''ste. Go to bed early."


    "Okay, Mona, you can go to bed too." She wiped her face and said in a sobbing voice.


    "Okay, I''m going to bed. Mrs. Ynde, go to bed early." Mona couldn''t bear to look at her Mr. Austin and left.


    She had watched Austin grow up and taken care of him since he was a child. She had a deep feeling for Mr. Austin. Now seeing him so seriously ill, she felt very sorry for him.


    After a busy day, Ynde also felt sore all over her body and was very sleepy. She climbed onto the opposite bed and fell asleep directly.


    The next day, she woke up and it was already time for work, she stretched and sat up. Austin was still asleep, frowning.


    Ynde jumped off the bed,y on the edge of the bed and touched his forehead. He didn''t have a fever. "Wake up, Austin. You''ve been sleeping for a long time." Shey on him, burying her face in his quilt, muttering.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    A few minutester, the man moved his arm. Ynde felt a pair of big hands caressing the back side of her head and quickly raised her head.


    "You finally wake up."


    "Yes, I slept for a long time." The man opened his tired eyes and looked at the bedside. The woman looked anxious.


    Two dayster, it was Ynde''s birthday. He had nned to celebrate her birthday very early. She didn''t like jewelry, eating and wearing supplies, none of which were required. Originally, Austin had nned to postpone his work to thepany''s social engagement and ask for a week''s leave to take her to Hawaii for a trip. But now, it seemed that these ideas couldn''t be realized.


    "Ynde, happy birthday."


    She looked at Austin in a daze. "My birthday?"


    "Well, the day after tomorrow. Have you forgotten it?"


    Reminded by Austin, she suddenly realized that her birthday would be in two days. She hadn''t celebrated her birthday for many years, probably since she married Aron.


    Although it had only been three years, Ynde didn''t think it was a big deal.


    She was moved. This man was so sick and still thinking about her birthday.


    "Take care of yourself. Your birthday doesn''t matter." Shey on his chest and wrapped her arms around him.


    "What do you want?"


    In fact, what she wanted most was to be the real Mrs. Ynde. "Well, you don''t agree." She murmured.


    The man knew what the woman wanted. She had never been a greedy woman. Ynde didn''t care about fame and money.


    "I just want you." Her voice was muffled and nasal.


    "Silly girl, I''m no different from a loser now." He touched her head.


    Looking up at him with misty eyes, Ynde covered his mouth and looked fierce. "Don''t talk nonsense. I am not."


    He raised his hand and held her white and tender hand. "Okay, I won''t tell you."


    "Okay." She buried her face in his chest again.


    After spending an hour with Austin, Ynde went to thepany slowly.


    Austin''s appetite dropped sharply. He only ate half a bowl of porridge a day, and sometimes he didn''t even eat a drop of rice a day. She became more and more anxious. She was afraid that the day she was afraid woulde soon.


    Aron didn''t go to work. He sat alone on the floor of his apartment, drinking. There were empty bottles, boxes of instant noodles and cigarette butts all over the floor. His hair was in a mess and his eyes were confused.


    The curtains covered the sunshine outside. He sat on the cold floor, looking dispirited.


    With the help of alcohol, Aron recalled his own life in the past few years. It could be said that he had a good inspiring image. When she was in college, she worked hard to study, get schrships, and be the chairman of the student union. All she did was to make herself stronger and leave her parents.


    The Gu Family was a big family, and the money of the Gu Family was not even a penny. When Aron was in college, he had to rely on his own ability to stand out.


    Aroncked his father''s love since he was a child. Albert had a lot of fun outside, and his mother was submissive and swallowed insult and humiliation for many years. Albert was rich and couldn''t give his mother love. He never cared about money and let her spend it. For money, her mother endured it. After all, with Albert''s mean character, she might not be able to get much property. It was better to be her rich wife and raise the two children.


    Aron had seen his mother being coward and his father being violent since he was a child. When he grew up, he would be independent.


    She had always been alienated from her family. Just like Brian, they were also alienated.


    When he was 18 years old, he told his parents that he was an adult and didn''t need to give him living expenses in the future. He could make money by himself.


    "Aron, listen to me. You are still young. You should focus on your study. Don''t think about anything else."


    "If he wants to do this, just let him be. Don''t say anything more." Albert said coldly and walked into the study.


    He never liked his son, Aron. He was stubborn, against him and had a strange character. Albert preferred his youngest son, Brian, who was lively and was willing to get close to him and ask for his love.


    When Albert died, Aron was starting his own business and the Butler called him. "Mr. Aron, Mr. Albert is dying. He wants to see you."


    He refused without hesitation. "I won''t see him. Does he want to see his sleeping daughter-inw for thest time?"


    The Gu Family had to hang up the phone.


    That afternoon, he was drunk in the bar. When he came back, he saw that Ynde was sleeping in her room. The woman''s sleeping face was ruddy. All of a sudden, his blood rushed to his forehead. He pulled the woman''s hair and pulled her up from the bed. Ynde winced in pain.


    A few dayster, Albert passed away. But Aron didn''t attend his funeral.


    Half a yearter, his mother was seriously ill. He was on a business trip in Hongkong. When he received the news, he rushed home and met his mother for thest time.


    "Your father is not a good man. Don''t be like him in the future."


    "That woman doesn''t want to live with her. Just divorce her."


    After his mother passed away, Aron didn''t bury his mother beside Albert. Instead, he arranged anothernd for her and buried her mother.


    They didn''t get along well with each other when they were alive, and there was no need for them to be together in another world. ??

 Chapter 323 the guilt of Aron

    Aron recalled his miserable life in the past few years and felt extremely painful. He had had a hard time these years. They had been married for three years, as if they hadn''t gotten married. When they returned to the Gu Family, they couldn''t be angry at the sight of Ynde.


    He had thought that he would find his true love and live a happy life after marrying Sunny. In less than half a year, everything had changed.


    Thinking of Sunny''s confession of love, he felt sick.


    "Aron, I love you."


    "Aron, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you in college."


    Sunny could only rely on him. She was not financially independent, so she was not good at studying in college. Except for Ynde, the most outstanding student in the teacher''s eyes would get a schrship of more than one hundred thousand every year. At the University, the teachers were all surprised. Why were the two sisters so surprised. Sunny had changed three boyfriends in a semester, and her grades were frequently dropped.


    After being together with Aron, Sunny often squandered money. At that time, they still loved each other, and Aron didn''t say anything. Since he was rich, he would let her squander money. Taking over the property of Mr. Ronald and managing thepany, Sunny suffered a loss of ten million in a month. Aron had to taught her in person. Even so, she still learned very slowly. He raised his head and gulped down the beer. The beer spread over his throat, bringing a hint of coldness. He took a few more gulps of beer, but the can was empty and was left in the corner.


    Aron picked up a can of beer and smashed it into pieces. The liquid sshed on the floor wall, and his handsome face twisted.


    He really wanted to believe that what Ynde said was false. She was framing Sunny. However, the evidence was irrefutable. Those photos and videos couldn''t be false. And the photos were not PS edited.


    Aron didn''te to work. The wholepany was in an uproar. They almost called the police. Mr. Aron was missing. In the police station, the missing case would be registered 48 hourster. The assistant nned to call the police if he couldn''t see Aron 48 hourster. Sitting on the sofa, Sunny cried for the whole night. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she didn''t sleep all night. She looked haggard.


    The sun was high in the sky. The servant made breakfast and put it on the table. "Mrs. Ynde, have some." Sunny ignored him and called Aron, but his phone was still powered off.


    Knowing the truth, Aron would divorce her, as if he disliked Ynde. Aron had always been a neat freak and could not be betrayed. She knew that the road in front of her had be a dead end.


    She felt a sharp pain in her heart. How could she live without Aron?


    As a couple, even if they divorced, Sunny had made up her mind to ask Aron to give her ten percent of the property.


    After having breakfast, Sunny went upstairs to change her clothes and put on light makeup. She wanted to go to thepany to look for Aron. Thinking of his cold eyes, she shivered slightly. She had to face what she should face.


    Walking out of the elevator, the employees in thepany looked at her strangely, whispered and discussed.


    "This is Mrs. Sunny. You are so cruel."


    "Maybe after a long time, Mr. Aron will kick her out of the house."


    "She deserves it. This is her retribution."


    Sunny turned around and red at them. Several girls who were whispering entered the office in a hurry. She trembled with anger and really wanted to rush in and curse. Sunny was not a person who could control her temper. She had never been humiliated like this. In order to find Aron as soon as possible, Sunny held back her anger, red at the door of the office and left. The door of Aron''s office was locked. Since he was not in the office, the assistant told her angrily that they also wanted to know where Mr. Aron was. Sunny felt that everyone in thepany didn''t like her, so she had to leave.


    There were many people on the street. She was wearing high heels and worn out, like a walking corpse.


    Thinking of their past love, Sunny burst into tears.


    Over the years, she did sleep with many men and enjoyed the physical happiness and satisfaction brought by different men. However, those men were just physical satisfaction for Sunny, without spiritualmunication.


    Aron was different from them. He was her husband, the man she loved. She went out for fun, went back home and snuggled up in her husband''s arms. Such a small life was very happy.


    Sunny hated Ynde to the core and swore to make her life a living hell.


    She knelt down and begged her, but Ynde still announced what she had done. There was only hatred for Ynde in Sunny''s eyes, and she would not have realized at all how much damage she had caused to Ynde by that plot she had made three years ago A self-centered person usually only cared about himself. The little kindness in her heart had long gone with the wind.


    Aron woke up andy on the cold floor. The room was in a mess.


    He sat up and turned on the light. The dazzling light made his eyes squint. It was not until he adapted to the light that Aron staggered to stand up and walked to the floor mirror hanging on the wall of the living room. In the mirror, he looked deste, mncholy in his eyes, messy hair, and in a mess.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He sat on the sofa dejectedly and looked at the empty living room. This apartment had two bedrooms, a living room, a kitchen on the opposite, and a study in front of it. This was Aron''s apartment. He lived here during his college vacation.


    Although Albert didn''t like him, he still fulfilled his father''s responsibility. After graduation from high school, Aron insisted on moving out and renting an apartment. Albert bought him this apartment.


    "You are my son, and our Gu Family is a respectable family."


    "Aren''t you humiliating the Gu Family by building a house?"


    Aron seldom lived in this apartment. He didn''t rent a house at midnight and didn''t want to go back to the vi. Thinking that he had an apartment, he came in.


    Looking at the furnishings of the apartment, he had an indescribable feeling. Well, this was the only thing his father left him when he was alive.


    Albert didn''t like Aron]. Aron was the first heir to his will. When he knew that his father had given him the property, Aron was a little surprised. Perhaps, having been in the business world for many years, Albert knew that Aron was more talented and suitable for managing apany than Brian. His phone was left in the corner of the sofa. Aron picked it up and turned it on. He hadn''t been to thepany for a day, and all the leaders and employees must be guessing that he had been stimted and hidden.


    A series of messages popped up. Sunny called him more than twenty times, and his secretary andpany manager called him.


    Aron called his secretary, "hello? Mr. Aron?"


    "How is everything going in thepany? I''ll go back to work tomorrow."


    "Well, everything is fine in thepany, but we are worried about you, Mr. Aron."


    "I''m fine."


    After hanging up the phone, Aron called his assistant and showed him an apartment. He wanted to buy an apartment. 00000???????????

 Chapter 324 Strangle The Neck

    After the phone call, Aron smoked a cigarette and put Sunny''s number on the cklist. He hadn''t eaten anything for a day and was a little hungry. There was a Japanese restaurant downstairs, so he decided to go downstairs to eat something. He went downstairs and walked forward in a trance. The starry sky above his head shed. He remembered that one time when he was in a low mood, Sunny went out for a walk with him. It was the same night. The night sky was full of stars, and the breeze blew his face. Aron thought it was a ridiculous idea for two people to get married and love each other for the rest of their lives. Love disappeared in an instant. When he looked back, he found that the woman he married had been his father''s mistress. Albert had transferred a sum of money to Sunny''s name, ten million, as her daily expenses.


    After Aron woke up, he sent someone to ask if there was such a thing. His heart was bleeding. He was like a fool, being schemed by Sunny and Albert. Ruined his love.


    "Hello? Have you found it out? " Aron answered the phone.


    "Mr. Aron, I''ve found it out."


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down. The neon light reflected on his tired face. "Go ahead."


    "Three years ago, on March 21st, Mr. Mark transferred a sum of money to Mrs. Sunny from his ount, ten million dors."


    His face was gloomy and his eyes were red. "What about the money?"


    "This money has been used up as Mrs. Sunny''s personal expense." Aron sneered. Ten million was not a small number. That bitch squandered it so fast. "When did you finish it?"


    "The money will be taken away one after another one yearter."


    "Okay, I know." He hung up the phone. His chest heaved violently because of anger. He wished he could strangle that woman to death now.


    Is the second daughter of the Su Family short of money?


    This woman''s shamelessness was slowly overturning his world view, Aron couldn''t believe that the pure Sunny could do such a shameless thing.


    The scenes of the video constantly shed through his mind.


    He didn''t know that she was cheating on him. He felt that what happened to him was like a sarcastic movie for people to have fun. What Sunny had done and a series of orders seemed to p him in the face. What a ironic world. Aron didn''t expect that.


    Although he was dead, Aron still hated his father!


    He wanted to go crazy. Such a dramatic thing actually happened to Aron, which made him feel sick.


    During his three year marriage with Ynde, Aron had never had sex with her. However, at this moment, he realized that Ynde was innocent and Sunny was the one who had done something wrong.


    He didn''t know that the woman he married had so many previous convictions.


    Aron recalled the time when he was with Sunny.


    Well, it seemed that he was really cheated by her at that time!


    He walked alone on the cold street for a long time. At ten o''clock in the evening, many small restaurants were closed, and only a few restaurants were still brightly lit. When he was about to eat Japanese cuisine, he stopped at the door of the shop. A fragrance floated over and he felt nauseated. He couldn''t eat anything, so he turned around and stopped eating.


    He continued to walk forward. The wind at night passed over his face, and a cool feeling spread throughout every part of his body. His chaotic brain was a little sober. Since it had happened, he had to face it.


    "Aron..." Aron turned around and saw Sunny in a floral skirt and a pair of red high-heeled shoes standing in the light of the streetmp, casting a shadow on her back.


    It was an ident to meet Aron nearby. She just finished eating the Japanese food in the nearby restaurant.


    His forehead was bleeding and his temples were twitching. When he saw the woman, his face was horribly dark, as if the next second, he opened his bloody mouth like a lion and swallowed Sunny, even the blood and flesh.


    Aron gave off a cold aura, like an iceberg of ten thousand years in the South Pole. Trembling with fear, Sunny took a few steps back. He stared at Sunny fiercely and approached her step by step. He grabbed her chin with both hands and tightened his fingers slowly. Sunny winced in pain.


    "Shame on you! How dare you call my name?"


    Sunny''s eyes were full of fear. He looked at Aron with begging eyes. "Let Let me go."


    "What if I don''t? I''ll strangle you right now. Do you believe me?"


    He pinched her slender neck with his big hand. Sunny only felt that it was getting more and more difficult to breathe, and the fierce face of Aron before her eyes became more and more blurred. For a moment, being unable to breathe, surrounded by the fear of death, she struggled with her hands and feet. Inhaling hard, with a strong sense of suffocation, Sunny felt that she would die at any moment.


    At this moment, she felt the coldness and ruthlessness of the man she had loved for many years. Sunny''s whole heart was cold, and hatred gradually spread over her chest.


    Seeing that the woman''s eyes were unfocused and her consciousness was blurred, Aron realized the seriousness of the problem and shook off Sunny, She fell heavily to the ground, gasping for air. Fresh air, sweat dripped from her forehead. "Cough Ahem, ahem, ahem... He looked at the woman lying on the ground with a heavy breath, and the coldness between his eyebrows deepened. He walked to Sunny. He stepped hard on the slender white hand.


    "Ah..." With a scream like a pig being butchered, Aron felt so happy that Sunny burst into tears in an instant.


    "My My hand Ah... "


    He lifted his foot. Sunny''s hand, which had always been thin and tender, was bleeding. There was a pool of blood on the ground, and her fingertips were connected to the heart. Because of the pain, she trembled all over. The streetmp reflected on her pale and terrified face, and Sunny could not help but curl up and retreat.


    The man who had said sweet words to her had turned into a nightmare at the moment.


    Aron''s murderous eyes scared her. "Don''te over Don''t... " Seeing Sunny shivering, Aron felt extremely happy.


    "Well, how dare you marry me?"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "I I love you Aron. "Aron sneered, thinking this woman was really ridiculous. 000000

 Chapter 325 How Dare You Say That

    "Shame on you!"


    With red eyes and blue veins on his forehead, Sunny couldn''t see his face clearly because of the dim streetlight at night. Even so, she was frightened by the terrible voice of Aron and trembled all over. "II said It''s true Really?"


    "Shut up! You shameless woman! Go to hell!" A roar and a few words made Sunny stand still. The pain in her hand was less than the pain in her heart.


    When she went to college, she fell in love with Aron at the first sight. Perhaps she didn''t have the talent or ability, or perhaps she was attracted by his handsome appearance, Sunny fell in love with Aron at first sight.


    She was going to pursue Aron, but she saw him standing downstairs with a bunch of roses in his hands. Surrounded by her roommates, Ynde took the roses from his hand with a shy face.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Secretly, Sunny looked ferocious and hated Ynde. Why did she take my path? Why am I not as good as my sister? Sunny was jealous of Ynde. After that, she had several boyfriends in the University. She didn''t love them and just wanted to spend their money. "Why can''t Ipete with Ynde? Why do you all love her?"


    "Is she so perfect?" Sunny raised her head and red at the man''s terrible face.


    "Well, you are really one hundred times better than her. Do you want to know why?" "Because you are a bitch!"


    Speaking of Ynde, his heart ached. She had suffered a lot these years. He thought that she deserved it, but now, Aron regretted deeply. He shouldn''t have trusted the one-sided words of Sunny and didn''t listen to Ynde''s exnation.


    "Well, you men are all bastards." She supported herself with her hands and knelt on the ground.


    "Well, do you have the face to say that men are not things?"


    "You Stay away from me What do you want to do?" Sunny panicked and cried out, the pain in her fingers made her almost faint. Not knowing what the man who was approaching step by step in front of her wanted, she felt that the air around her was somewhat colder and the whole body shivered along with it.


    "Mr Honey Boo... Hoo I was wrong!"


    "Don''te over I''m scared!"


    "Afraid? Why weren''t you afraid when you did those shameless things?" The man''s voice was as cold as ice in the night.


    Aron kicked the woman''s belly. Sunny cried out in pain. Before she came to herself, she had been pped several times on the face. Her eyes were shining and her head was heavy. She almost fainted.


    Shey on the ground, curled up into a ball, and her hand was still bleeding. She fainted there.


    In order not to get himself into trouble, Aron called 120 ambnce and left.


    The middle-aged manpletely disappeared in Hanzhou City. Hispany was destroyed by Aron, and all his property was privately misappropriated by other enterprises. The middle-aged man became a beggar overnight. Those who had been bullied by him all wanted to revenge on him. When they saw his desperate state, they justified their bullying and identally broke one of his arms, because he had no money for medical treatment.


    He couldn''t stay in Hanzhou City anymore. No one knew where he had gone.


    Hearing this, Aron was less angry. "Mr. Aron, what do you think of Mrs. Sunny''s medical fee?" The assistant looked at the moody CEO carefully.


    "Doesn''t she have any money in her ount?"


    "We don''t know."


    With a gloomy face, he mmed theptop. "Then let her pay for it herself."


    "I know, Mr. Aron."


    Sunny lived in the hospital in case of hand infection. The nurses applied the best medicine to her. "Mrs. Sunny, you haven''t paid the medical fees yet." The nurse''s tone was unfriendly. Now she had a bad reputation and there were many curses on the Inte. Sunny didn''t dare to look online at the insults The nurse pped the medical ethics g and applied the best medicine for her. She also wanted to earn more money from it.


    "Okay."


    "Don''t just say yes. Mrs. Sunny, do you have money to pay for your medical bills?"


    "The medical fees will not be reduced." Sunny red at the nurse and got out of bed.


    She staggered to the bank, swiped five thousand dors, returned to the hospital, handed it to the nurse, and left. Sunny didn''t go back to the vi. What happened that night had a deep grudge in Sunny''s heart. In the past, she loved Aron to the death, but now, in Sunny''s heart, the hatred was deeper than love.


    The vi of the Su Family had already been taken back by Ynde. Sunny wandered on the street for a long time and didn''t know where to go. She went to the front desk of a hotel, swiped her card and booked a room for half a year.


    Feeling the sharp pain in her fingers, Sunny tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She got up and sat up. Looking at the sky outside, she felt bored and didn''t know what to do. At the thought that she had been reduced to such a situation, she didn''t want to go back home and her husband didn''t love her anymore, and Ynde took revenge on her mercilessly, theizens were cursing her, and the more they thought about it, the angrier they got.


    One day, I will make your life a living hell.


    Sunny''s eyes were full of viciousness. Anyone who couldn''t get along with her had to pay the price.


    Her father was killed by her. He deserved to die. From childhood to adulthood, his father only cared about his excellent sister.


    "When can youpete like your sister?"


    Sunny''s terrible performance gave Ronald a headache. He was exasperated at her failure.


    Why did she leave?


    Now she and Aron were still husband and wife, and they hadn''t divorced yet. The vi of the Gu Family was her home. If she lived in this shabby Hotel, wouldn''t she give in? Sunny checked out as soon as possible. The receptionist was dissatisfied. "I can check out, but I won''t return the money to you!"


    "Will you return the money or not?" She pointed at the receptionist with red eyes.


    "Mrs. Sunny, I''m afraid Mr. Aron also dislikes you when you look like this." The receptionist said sarcastically.


    Now Sunny didn''t have Aron to back up the situation, and no one had treated her as a human. Sunny threw a tantrum.


    "You bastards, why don''t you return my money?"


    "I don''t want to live here anymore, okay?"


    "I''m Mrs. Sunny. I''m going to sue you for bullying me."


    The receptionist called the security and threw Sunny on the road. "Why are you so noisy?" The security guard cursed and turned away.


    Sunnyy on the ground awkwardly and stared at the security guards. 0000

 Chapter 326 Divorce

    Sunny stood up from the ground and staggered on the road. Her hair was scattered and she looked very embarrassed.


    She ran to Ynde''spany to make trouble. Before she opened the door, she was thrown on the street by the security guards. "Ynde,e out!"


    "You are such an ungrateful woman. You still want to steal Aron from me!"


    Now that Aron hated her to the core, it was very likely that he and Ynde would rekindle their rtionship. If Austin was seriously ill and was about to die, Ynde would take Aron away from her. Ynde happened toe out from work and saw Sunny not far from thepany gate, cursing.


    Looking at the deranged woman, she walked up to Sunny with a smile, crossed her arms over her chest and looked up at her.


    "If you have the ability, you can get Aron back. Why do you quarrel in mypany?"


    "Look at yourself? How disgusting is it?" She said with disdain.


    "It''s all your fault, Ynde." She red at the proud Ynde.


    "Well, you won''t die until you reach Yellow River. You deserve it." Ynde didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so he turned around and walked towards the garage.


    Sunny followed him like a lunatic. Seeing this, several security guards rushed up and threw her far away. Then, Ynde drove away.


    When they got back to the hospital, Austin was awake and reading newspaper on the bedside table. "Hi, Austin,"


    "Okay." The man looked up at her.


    He put down the newspaper and looked at the woman''s [0] angry face. "What''s wrong? Is thepany not going well?"


    She shook her head. "No, I met a madman."


    Ynde briefly told Austin that Sunny went to thepany and scolded her. "Well, are you hurt?"N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "No, she''s not a ghost. Can she hurt me?" The woman raised her head and looked happy.


    "Be careful." Austin reminded her.


    "Okay."


    Mark was busy with his own business. Ynde and Mona took care of Austin in the hospital. In the evening, Mr. Mark and Mrs. Jane would go to the ward to see their son. The two elders were both very sad. They knew that their son''s condition was not optimistic. They were all the doormen, trying their best to leave time to the two young people and let them stay alone.


    When Ynde returned to the ward, Mr. Mark and Mrs. Jane had just left. "Where is Mona?"


    "I asked her to have dinner." Austin said.


    "Do you want to eat something?" Ynde tucked him in. Austin had only eaten a little rice porridge for two days, and his appetite had declined greatly.


    "Have some. You feed me."


    "Okay, I''ll get it for you." Austin held her hand.


    "Let Mona do it. Sit here." He wanted to stay with her as long as possible.


    "Okay." Ynde sat down.


    Mona brought him the millet congee, and Ynde fed him one mouthful after another. After only half a bowl, he shook his head. "I''m full." Looking at the man''s painful eating and sick face, Ynde''s heart ached. "Okay. Tell me when you want to eat."


    She drank the rest of the bowl and handed it to Mona. Austin was touched and held the woman in his arms.


    "Ynde, I love you more and more."


    "Well, you''ll get better soon and marry me." She said coquettishly.


    "Okay." Austin replied.


    Curling up in the man''s arms, Ynde looked happy. The happiest time of the day was to go back to the hospital, take care of her quietly with Austin, and lean her head against his chest.


    She raised her head and kissed him on the cheek. "Do you like me kissing you?" The woman narrowed her eyes and asked.


    "Yes, of course I do." The man looked gentle and held the woman tighter. He swore that if he had a next life, he would meet her, marry her and have children with her, and be an ordinary couple.


    He was born to be Mr. Austin. He had been the focus of the public since he was a child. In his heart, he was very unhappy until he met Ynde, a pretty girl with smiling eyes and eyebrows, who made him realize the different scenery in life. Thinking of her, heughed. It was not until Austin met Ynde that he realized the meaning of life.


    Recently, the headline of the entertainment news was that Ynde announced the truth of their divorce. Sunny was ruthless and framed her own sister. Aron was heartbroken to marry a vicious woman. The media also spected that Aron had an affair with Sunny. They worked together to frame Ynde.


    After reading the newspaper, Aron was so angry that he tore it into pieces. Blue veins stood out on his forehead. The trend of news spread was far beyond his expectation.


    He had been absent-minded at work these days and was in a terrible mood.


    He wanted to find someone to drink and get drunk, but he couldn''t find such a friend. He could only drink alone after work.


    "Mr. Aron, it''s time for the meeting."


    "Yes, I''ll be there soon." Aron put down the phone and strode towards the meeting room.


    After the meeting, Aron drove back to his newly bought apartment and bought some food. He took two bottles of beer and ate peanuts while drinking.


    After half a bottle of beer, she stared at a painting on the wall, dazed.


    Aron regretted that if he didn''t divorce Ynde, would they be happy now?


    Back then, Ynde grabbed his sleeve and begged him. "Aron, trust me. I didn''t do it."


    "Who else could it be without you?" He pushed away her hand coldly and stepped back. He thought she was dirty and would wipe it for a while.


    Now, Aron regretted that if he had investigated, the truth would havee to light.


    After drinking a bottle of beer, he opened the second bottle and took a sip. Then he put the bottle heavily on the table and took a bite of the food.


    Thinking of Ynde, he was touched. He still loved her.


    Back then, their campus love was as sweet as the hero and heroine in Joyce''s romantic novel. Ynde was very kind. He would help the poor students in his ss get the schrship. The first thing he needed to do was to buy him a gift.


    Aron, who hade to his senses, regretted having missed such a good woman.


    In the past few days, he slowly sorted out his thoughts and finally saw the true face of Sunny. Sunny had always been good at acting. She pretended to be weak and innocent in front of him and won his sympathy.


    This kind of love came and went fast.


    She always wore a mask in front of him during their half year marriage life. In the past three years, the rigid marriage made him eager to have a woman truly fall in love with him. As a man, no matter how sessful his career was, it was inevitable for him to be lonely and eager to be loved. He couldn''t open his heart to Ynde. When Sunny appeared, Aron was more willing to believe that someone loved her.


    He calmed down and took a few sips of wine. Feeling sleepy, he fell heavily on the bed and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 327 Austin Was Unhappy

    In the middle of the night, Austin woke up and opened his eyes slightly. The dazzling light made him squint again. Adapted to the light, he opened his eyes and moved his arms, but his arms were unable to move. He turned his head.


    Yndey prone on the edge of the bed and fell asleep. She held her arm in her arms and drooled. The man''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain in his heart. When his beloved woman suffered, he would always feel bad, and his mncholy was even more depressed. How could she sleep here at night? She didn''t feelfortable in bed anyway. How could she bear it if things went on like this?


    "Ynde, wake up." His arm moved, and the man''s deep voice echoed in the room.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    In a daze, Ynde got up, resting her head on her arm and feeling numb. "You are awake."


    "What time is it?" He moved his body and wanted to sit up against the pillow. Since he was sick, he had been lying in bed every day, and Austin felt his body was getting drained by the day, and he felt tired even when he moved. Ynde touched her numb arms and lowered her eyes. "Three o''clock."


    "Go to bed and continue to sleep." He pulled up the corner of the quilt, turned over and went to sleep, leaving a long back to Ynde.


    She stared at the man''s back and lowered her head. Ynde hugged him from behind. "What''s wrong with you?"


    He covered her hand from behind. "No, it''s toote. Go to bed."


    "Okay." She looked back at the man who didn''t want to talk anymore, climbed onto another bed opposite the ward, covered herself with the quilt and closed her eyes.


    Compared with the daze when she just woke up and covered herself with the quilt, Ynde had a clear mind and didn''t want to sleep at all. Austin turned over andy down. It seemed that he was still awake.


    Ynde sat up from the bed and lifted the nket. The temperature of the hospital room was adjusted with the change of the outside temperature.


    If it was too cold outside, it would be hotter inside. The sun was shining outside, but it was cooler inside. At this moment, Ynde felt very hot, sweating all over her body, and her underwear stuck to her skin, sticky and ufortable.


    This private hospital, rtively well-equipped, with bathrooms and everything. Ynde wanted to take a shower, worrying that she had no clothes. She was only wearing a thin, floral dress.


    She jumped off the bed and stood in front of Austin. He could only feel a gust of wind. "Are you still awake?" The woman looked at him tenderly.


    "I can''t fall asleep. I want to have a cup of tea."


    "Okay, go ahead." He looked at her attractive figure and closed his eyes.


    "Are you unhappy, Austin? For what?" She bent over, and the warm breath fell on his ear, and her skin was soft and numb.


    "I guess you have remembered something unpleasant." The man said in a low voice.


    "What? What is it?" She looked expectant, hoping that he could open his heart to her.


    "It''s okay. Go and take a shower." With an unhappy face, Ynde red at him, left discontentedly and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Austin was a man of deep thought. He always kept a lot of things in his mind, digesting and never telling others. In the past, she felt that this man was sometimes close to her, sometimes far away from her. He was very considerate to her, but inexplicably distanced himself from her. Her temperament was unpredictable.


    The sound of running water couldn''t erase her sadness. Didn''t Austin love her so much? She didn''t deserve to be loved. All kinds of thoughts were running in her mind. Drops of water were running on her face, and her hair was stuck to her scalp.


    After taking a shower, she put on a floral dress, took a dry towel and entered the ward.


    Austin sat against the bedside table and read the newspaper, the woman came in the door and brought in a fresh scent of shampoo and the smell of body wash. Austin looked up, and Ynde bent down and wiped her wet hair. His face carried some small emotion. "Give it to me. I''ll help you."


    "What?" She widened her eyes in confusion.


    "Towel." Austin said.


    Realizing what the man meant, she handed the towel to Austin and knelt down in front of his bed. The man wiped her wet hair gently and gently. Her cheeks were rosy, and the fragrance of her body fell into Austin''s nose. Her hair was soft and smooth. It felt good to touch


    it.


    "Austin,"


    "What? What''s wrong?"


    Ynde thought for a moment. "You can open your heart to me. Why do you hold back your sadness?" She pouted.


    The man''s hand froze and his eyes darkened.


    Ynde added. "I know you are thinking about me and don''t want me to be sad, but do you know? If you keep doing this, I will be sadder. It will be better for me to speak it out."


    Women were naturally more sensitive than men, and they could keenly notice some subtle emotional changes of men. When she woke up in her sleep, she felt that Austin was in a low mood and seldom talked.


    The man''s broad palm continued to wipe her wet hair, and a surge of sadness arose in his heart. After drying her hair, Ynde sat in front of his bed in silence. "You don''t love me that much, do you?" Her wet hair stuck to her scalp. Her voice was low and her head was very low.


    The man was stunned and frowned. What was she thinking about? He felt helpless about the strange thoughts in the woman''s mind.


    "Ynde, you know, I love you for so many years." He lowered his head and felt wronged.


    "Well, I don''t believe that you don''t tell me anything on your mind." She was sobbing. The man was stunned and flustered.


    "Don''t Don''t cry." He held her in his arms, feeling sorry for her. Her wet hair had been on his shirt.


    He had never been in love, had no intimatemunication with women, and had no idea of women''s hearts. Austin found that women were more fragile when facing the man they loved.


    He sighed andforted her. "Ynde, I don''t want you to be sad. Maybe it''s because I''ve been used to taking care of myself since I was a child. I instinctively want to protect the woman I love in this way." Ynde hugged him tightly.


    "You can tell me what you really think. You are not alone now."


    "Okay." The man''s voice was low and hoarse.


    "I just I feel like my family is a loser now." He said sadly.


    If she suffered from the pain for a long time, there would be negative emotions in her mind and she liked to deny herself. The pain in his body made him unable to study and work like a normal person, and it was inevitable that he felt depressed in his mind. "Don''t talk nonsense. You are very important to me." She expressed her love for him frankly.


    "I used to think that Aron was very powerful. He founded his ownpany in three years."


    "When I met you, I gradually got familiar with you and changed my previous thoughts."


    "In my mind, you are one hundred times better than Aron, more sessful in career, and more handsome than him in appearance."0000000??????

 Chapter 328 Brian Confessed

    "What else?" Austin asked with great interest.


    "Well, your EQ is also higher than him. Anyway, you are one hundred times better than him everywhere."


    Ynde raised her head and looked at him sincerely. She had just taken a shower. Her face was pale and red, and her eyes were blinking. He held up her little face and kissed her seductive lips gently.


    In the quiet night, the dim light made people easily angry with different feelings. The air was filled with warm breath.


    Austin licked his lips with a sly smile.


    With a blush on her face, Ynde lowered her head.


    Hearing the woman''s affirmative words, Austin felt much better. He covered her hand.


    Austin fixed his eyes on her. Seeing that, Ynde''s face turned redder.


    "You You are a rogue.


    "1


    "Well, did I?" He got close to her and felt a warm breath.


    With a red face, Yndey on his chest and didn''t say anything. The man touched her head with his broad palm.


    Lying on her stomach, she fell asleep in a daze. Austin pulled a corner of the quilt and covered her gently.


    Touching the woman''s wet hair and smelling the fragrance from her body, he had infinite affection in his heart, and thousands of words could not express his unwillingness. He was clear about his illness. One more day was a good day. He couldn''t let go of Ynde. If he left, would Aron bully her? Would Sunny revenge on her after divorce?


    His heart ached, but he also felt sorry for Ynde and helplessness for his own condition.


    "Ma''am, wake up." In a daze, Ynde vaguely heard someone calling her.


    Ynde was so sleepy that she raised her head reluctantly. Mona''s loving eyes were clear in her eyes.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Mona." She rubbed her eyes and covered her hair. She still felt sleepy.


    "Mrs. Ynde, it''s dawn now. Did you sleep wellst night?" Mona smiled in confusion.


    After all, when they entered the room and saw Mr. Austin] and Mrs. Yndesleeping like this, it was inevitable for normal people to image what happenedst night.


    Embarrassed, Ynde turned around and found that Austin was asleep. When she got up, she uncovered the quilt on him, revealing his white shirt. She quickly tucked him in and considerately tucked him in.


    "Mona, I''m going to wash myself." She lowered her head and left the ward in a hurry.


    Mona looked at the woman''s embarrassed back and smiled with satisfaction. Seeing that Mr. Austin and Miss Su were getting along so well with each other, jasmine was gratified for the two young people. On second thought, she sighed helplessly when she thought of the illness of Mona.


    In the old house of the Gu Family, Brian was lying on the sofa, watching the entertainment gossip on TV. After the divorce of Aron and the divorce of Sunny, such a woman was finally punished


    He turned off the TV and stared nkly at the ceiling, resting his head on his arm.


    In the past few days, he had been paying attention to the news, from cowardice and fear to calmness and facing the reality.


    As Mr. Brian of the Gu Family, his father favored him, but after he died, he left all his property to [Aron. He was only the third heir of the property. He was jealous and didn''t like Aron either, so he colluded with Sunny to take away the heir of the property.


    Brian tried his best to stay at home and didn''t dare to go out. He was afraid that he would meet Aron and be med by his own brother. Although he was sure that Aron did not know that he colluded with Sunny and did something wrong, he would feel guilty and deliberately avoid Aron. Brian sighed deeply and sat up from the white leather sofa. The sunshine of ring noon was reflected on the ss window, the light curtain swinging gently. He looked at the gray sky, and made a decision.


    He took out his phone and dialed Aron''s number. This was the first time he took the initiative to call him since this year.


    "Hello?" The voice on the other end of the line was obviously not fast.


    "When do you have time? I have something to tell you."


    "I''m busy." The phone was hung up.


    Brian frowned and looked annoyed, so he had to call her again. "Don''t hang up the phone. I have something to tell you about what happened three years ago."


    Aron was stunned. "Well,e to my office this afternoon when you are free."


    "Okay." Brian put down the phone, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    What was supposed toe woulde sooner orter. Brian knew that one day woulde.


    At that time, he was confused and cooperated with Sunny to get the inheritance right of the Gu Family''s property. In the past three years, he had been keeping this secret in his mind. He also knew that Ynde was wronged. The person who really slept with his father was Sunny.


    He hated Sunny very much. In order to get property, he colluded with her.


    Brian lit a cigarette, took a drag and blew out a cloud of smoke.


    He felt sorry for both Aron and Ynde. She couldn''t stop Sunny, but he was one of the aplices, Fortunately, speaking it out could ease her guilt, Aron frowned. He had a hunch that Brian might know something, and his face darkened.


    He remembered that when Sunny was pregnant, Brian was straightforward. The baby in Sunny''s belly was not his. At that time, Aron only thought it was ridiculous, but now he remembered that he was too stupid.


    After several days of calming down, Aron hadpletely epted what Sunny had done. At the same time, he reflected on himself. He trusted Sunny so much that he was attracted by her pitiful acting skill.


    When he calmed down, Aron found himself still in love with Ynde. After three years of torture, Aron felt deeply guilty to her. What did he want to do to make up for the hurt he had caused to Ynde for so many years? He hoped that he still had the chance. Austin was seriously ill and was dying. How could a dying man pose a threat to him? He believed that Ynde''s mind still had its ce.


    They had known each other for more than 10 years. In order to get together, they had tried their best to enter the same university. Their rtionship in the past four years had be an envious couple. They had a lot of beautiful memories in the past. After graduation, many couples broke up. They had been in love for more than 10 years. Along the way, they had known each other very well. What about Austin, who had only been with each other for half a year?

 Chapter 329 You Are Shameless

    Aron sneered. Finally, Austin lost!


    They had fought for half a year. Mr. Austin, who was as old as him, had a mature mentality, and showed extraordinary ability in the business field, which was even beyond the reach of Aron. He was a talented man, and there was almost nothing difficult for him.


    But in the end, he was still unable to fight against the fishing of fate. Aron sent people to check on Austin. He knew that he had a special incurable disease a few years ago, which was very rare in only a few years. There was no cure in China, and his life was only a few


    years.


    Every time she saw Austin, he always looked sickly.


    Aron was overjoyed. Austin would marry Ynde and live a happy life after his son died.


    Over the years, a lot of things had happened. He divorced, got married and then divorced. Later he found that the woman he loved most was still Ynde.


    He felt deeply guilty. He abused her as a slut who seduced men. It can be seen how much harm this sentence caused to her at that time.


    Three years ago, Ynde knelt on the ground and grabbed her sleeve. "No, I didn''t. I didn''t do anything wrong to you, Aron. Trust me!"N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He shook off her hand in disgust. Seeing her crying and swollen eyes, she looked at him pitifully, as if begging.


    Her aggrieved face and red eyes yed in Aron''s mind over and over again, which made his heart ache.


    In the past three years, he had deliberately forgotten these images because of hatred. Now, when he thought of them, he only felt a great pain in his heart. Slowly, she felt guilty and self reproach. She hoped that he could make up for her in this life.


    After Sunny divorced, she didn''t live well and lived in a friend''s house.


    "Sunny, you have lived here for a day. When are you going to leave?" The woman screamed in a sharp voice, with a facial mask on her face.


    Sunny was not Mrs. Sunny, but a rat crossing the street. Her former friends didn''t like her when they saw her so abject. They were eager for Sunny to leave as soon as possible.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow." Sunny said crossly.


    Now, seeing that she had be a loser and was once called a good sister, and now she turned against him, Sunny''s heart waspletely cold. She wished that she could kill all the people who were against her. "Have you really slept with Albert? What about that old man?"


    Sunny rolled her eyes. "Not bad. You are good at bed."


    "Really?" The woman''s face with a facial mask revealed two shiny women. Sunny didn''t want to talk to her anymore. All she thought about was how to live after divorce and how to revenge on Ynde.


    "If you are curious, go to the underworld to find him."


    The woman rolled her eyes at her. "Why are you so mean? Are all the men in the world dead?"


    Sunnyy down on the sofa, stretched out her white legs, leaned against the sofa, opened a bag of facial mask and floated it up. Her fingers carefully smoothed the wrinkles on her face.


    Speaking of Albert, Sunny felt one hundred thousand times unhappy. God knew that in order to defeat Ynde, she had no choice but to do so. Albert fell in love with a young and beautiful girl at his age. Sunny took advantage of his love and sessfully framed Ynde. After that, he had slept with Albert several times. He was good at bed, which made Sunny very satisfied.


    Two years ago, Albert was sick and lying in hospital, dying. No one went to see him.


    Sunny panicked. She was worried that before Kent died, he would suddenly be kind and confess their rtionship. Wouldn''t it be an invalid n?


    A dying man is a kind man! She was worried.


    When Albert was in hospital, Brian often went to see him. With the help of servants, Mrs. Ada also went to the hospital to see her husband. Albert, who had been dying, felt very guilty to his wife. He hadn''t apanied her well these years. Sunny was worried. Because of guilt, he confessed everything that had happened in the past in order to atone for his sin.


    When Mrs. Ada was not there, she went to the hospital to see Albert.


    "I didn''t expect you toe to see me."


    "I hope this is thest time I see you."


    "If Aron doesn''te to see you, you''re a loser. Why are you still alive?" Sunny scolded Albert with all her vicious words. "You old bastard! You don''t want to die in the hospital. Do you want to drag our son down? They want you to die early?" Albert was infuriated to death by Sunny''s vicious words.


    Sunny turned around and left the hospital. Not long after, the media reported the news of Albert''s death.


    Albert was dying. He was more than 80 years old. No one doubted that he chose tomit suicide in the pain of illness.


    Sunny was proud of herself. Fortunately, she was smart enough to piss Albert off in advance. Otherwise, the old man would say something that he shouldn''t say.


    "Hurry up and leave tomorrow. Living in our house is not a permanent solution." The woman threw the facial mask she had taken off into the trash can and went upstairs. Sunny rolled her eyes with a murderous look.


    When she became rich and powerful, anyone who bullied her would kneel in front of her and apologize to her.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Brian drove to the downstairs of Aron. He got off the car, took a deep breath and walked into Aron''spany.


    "Have a seat." Aron said indifferently.


    In Aron''s office, his secretary brought a chair for him and Brian sat down. The secretary gave him a cup of tea. "Mr. Brian, have some tea."


    "You can go out now." Aron waved his hand and the secretary left.


    Brian looked at his brother up and down. He looked haggard and felt more guilty. It must be a big blow to Aron.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Aron came straight to the point.


    "Brother, I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I sincerely apologize to you." Over the years, he seldom called him brother. This time, he was sincere.


    "Eh?" Aron frowned.


    "I know clearly what happened that year. Ynde is innocent. I have been pretending to be innocent for the past three years."


    Aron was startled and stood up from the chair, his face darkened. "What did you say?" The woman he loved had been wronged for three years. Brian knew what had happened, but he? She didn''t tell herself about it.


    "I came here today to apologize to you." Aron sat back in his chair, his face darkened. How he wished he could ask the security guard to throw Brian out.


    "Go on."


    Brian took a deep breath, his handsome face revealing a trace of bitterness. "Everything happened that year, the person behind it."


    With his eyes wide open, Aron stared at his brother in disbelief. ''he is nning? What do you mean? He found that what had happened in the past was far from as simple as he had imagined.


    "It was me who arranged that night." Brian raised his head and looked calm, as if he had made a great decision, "Brian, you are shameless."00

 Chapter 330 Unbelievable

    Brian looked calm, touched the cor of his expensive suit and took a sip of tea.


    "Jealousy" was really a harmful thing. If one fell into jealousy, there would be little sanity left. He was jealous of his brother''s talent and ability. If his father had a feud with his brother, he would be the heir to the Gu Family''s property. Aron had always been a neat freak, and his tolerance for those who betrayed him was almost zero.


    Brian stroked the light green porcin teacup, with a trace of evil spirit in his handsome eyebrows. In the past three years, he often felt guilty. Three years ago, if it weren''t for his careful nning, things wouldn''t have been so bad. Albert pretended to be a gentleman, but he wasscivious in private. At his age, he often checked in with young girls in the hotel after work.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Albert liked the young, beautiful and enchanting figure of Sunny, so he knew that Sunny was the biological sister of his future sister-inw. He mocked the peculiar and disgusting behaviors of Albert.


    For the sake of his desire, he swallowed up all the shares of the Gu Family''s group and became the future ruler of the Gu Family. The Gu Family''s group only belonged to him.


    Brian had made up his mind to turn Albert against Aron. Sunny was the best chess piece in his n, because Sunny was very cooperative in order to get Aron.


    "Well, you are really my brother." Aron''s voice was cold and emotionless.


    "Well, I don''t think I''m a good person." He said in a cynical tone.


    Aron tried his best to calm himself down. "Tell me the truth."


    Brian sneered. He was always so arrogant, as if he didn''t take him seriously. "It''s very simple. Albert likes Sunny. I''ll arrange a date for them." They had always called Albert by his name. Albert was a mean man. When the two brothers grew up, they never called him father. There was a long silence in the office. Even if Brian didn''t tell him what would happen next, Aron could guess almost the whole thing.


    "Did you n that night?" His face was ghastly pale, and there was a strong murderous look in his eyes when he looked at Brian.


    Oh, my own father and brother have betrayed him. He had no idea that after three years, he married Sunny, who had schemed against him.


    These three people had plotted a plot. He was just a pawn in their hands.


    "So you have slept with Sunny, right?" There was a determined look on his handsome face.


    Brian smiled with a trace of disdain on his handsome face. "How could I touch a woman that Albert had touched? I don''t have such a sexual orientation."


    Aron''s face became more gloomy and terrible. It seemed that Brian was deliberately provoking him. How could the arrogant Mr. Aron bear such humiliation.


    "Bang!" the porcin teapot smashed towards Brian. He dodged nimbly, and the cup fell on his floor with a crisp bang, breaking the depressing atmosphere in the office.


    Brian looked very calm, ying with the ring on his finger. "Bray, you are a good man, but you are too arrogant to put on airs."


    In the simple and generous office, the temperature suddenly dropped, and the air around Aron was somewhat cold. Brian couldn''t help but shiver, with his fingers clenched and cracking.


    If it wasn''t in the office, Aron''s fist would have waved away. Considering his identity as president, although his face was ugly, Aron tried to restrain his mood as much as possible.


    He felt like a clown of the acrobatic troupe, performing a funny game in front of the audience.


    Thinking of the scene that Sunny was under Albert, he felt sick.


    But he married Sunny and had been her husband for half a year. He regarded the woman his father had yed with as a loving wife and lived a husband wife life. This scene was very funny.


    Aron lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and blew out a cloud of mist. The office was filled with a choking smell of cigarette. Brian frowned. He didn''t smoke and didn''t like the smell of nicotine. He stood up and opened the window.


    He put his hands in his pockets and walked back to the chair.


    "Since Sunny is pregnant, I will tell you the truth. The baby in her belly is not yours, but you don''t believe it!" At that time, he had nned to tell the truth to Aron, his biological brother. He had obtained the Gu Family''s group, and he didn''t want to see Aron be kept in the dark


    Aron disdained. How could he believe that there was no evidence at that time?


    "Why are you so kind?"


    He touched his knuckles. "Anyway, we are family. You are my brother. I don''t have the heart."


    Aron sneered, ''is he here to talk about brotherhood with me?


    "But you don''t believe it at all. Everyone is a bad guy, only Sunny is the most innocent." Brian disdained.


    "Do you think Austin framed Sunny? Who is he? Is it necessary?"


    Seeing the provocative look on Brian''s face, Aron was furious. If he didn''t believe it, it only meant that he was too stupid. He had always been arrogant and conceited, and he could only me others for being stupid. Being treated like this by his own brother, he only felt that the blood in his forehead was rushing up.


    He stubbed out the cigarette and threw the fixed phone on the desk to the ground in a rage. He looked at Brian with a murderous look.


    He was very calm and decided to tell the truth. Brian was well prepared in his mind. As Mr. Brian, he would not be a coward all his life.


    "A few months ago, in the afternoon, Austin asked me to confront him. Unfortunately, you went toote and didn''t see Sunny go crazy." Speaking of Sunny, Brian looked disgusted.


    "Sunny is not easy to deal with. She ys with men one by one."


    "It''s normal for you to be cheated by her."


    Aron leaned against the president chair with a gloomy face.


    These days, a lot of things had happened. He was panic, as if the world was lying to him.


    Brian took a sip of tea indifferently. "Well, you and Albert turn against each other, so I can get all the shares of the Gu Family. In terms of career, Albert has never held hope for me."


    There was a huge gap between the two brothers: Aron was smart and capable, talented and capable. Albert had always been respectful to his son. He had been in the battlefield for many years and knew clearly that who was more suitable to be the sessor of the Gu Family''s group with his two sons.


    He didn''t like studying since he was a child, hanging out with several rich Mr. Aron, and didn''t care about his career parents. At the age of 18, Brian gradually realized that he was Mr. Brian. As the Mr. Brian, he couldn''t afford the huge family business of the Gu Family. 00000000

 Chapter 331 We Are Not Brothers

    After calming down, Aron asked Brian to tell him everything that had happened three years ago.


    "You haven''t forgotten the details, have you?"


    "Yes, I can''t forget it."


    Aron sneered. Then, a bitter smile appeared on his handsome face, and his eyes were filled with sadness.


    Three years ago, he and Ynde loved each other very much and swore to love each other forever. He didn''t expect that on the day of their wedding, he found her lying on the bed with his father-inw. From then on, Aron''s eyes were full of disgust when he looked at her. Now, the truth came to light, and his heart ached. It turned out that he was the one who had lost the most, losing a woman who was loyal to him.


    On the second day of their divorce, Aron couldn''t wait to get the marriage certificate with Sunny.


    Brian recounted the whole story of what happened three years ago. With a gloomy face, Aron remained silent for a long time.


    "Knockout drops?" Aron''s face turned pale with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, I did." Brian said bluntly.


    "I bought it from abroad and put it in a bottle of water. Sunny, give it to Ynde." He paused. "That''s why you saw that."


    Aron''s face turned blue and pale. He frowned as if he had swallowed a fly.


    He had never seen his own brother so vicious since he was a child. However, after all, he was much more powerful than Brian. Back then, he had tried every means to abuse Ynde and had never thought of finding out the truth. Wasn''t what he saw the truth? If killing was not illegal, Aron would have killed Ynde with that knife.


    In the office, the atmosphere was strange and silent. Aron leaned against the chair and said nothing. She lowered her head, picked up the cigarette lighter on the table, lit a cigarette silently and took a drag.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I really regret it."


    "Well, what''s the use? Will Yndee back to me?" He puffed out a cloud of cyan smoke.


    "Brian, believe it or not, I will make you lose the position of general manager of Gu Family''s group?" The cruelty in Aron''s eyes frightened Brian. He didn''t look like threatening or serious.


    Brian shrugged. Since he dared toe to Aron''s office, he had made up his mind to face all possible things. Based on his understanding of Aron, Brian had been well prepared for what he would do. "Well, I believe you can do it."


    Aron was famous in Hanzhou City. Except for the big group of Austin''s tradepany, there was nopany that he didn''t praise. Even if it was his own group, Aron still had the ability to kick Brian out of the Gu Family''s group and destroy it. "Anyway, I''m sorry for you and Ynde."


    "Over the years, I have been unable to manage the Gu Family''s business alone."


    "Brother, I don''t have your business brain. The position of President is not suitable for me." Brian smiled bitterly.


    "Many capable managers and directors are coveting the shares of Gu Family."


    He sighed. "Maybe they think I''m a CEO with limited ability."


    Aron smoked in silence.


    "Brother, I have been envious of you since you were a child. You are smart, studious and capable. But I can only be an ordinary person."


    A trace of loneliness shed across his handsome skin. He was born into a family that attracted the attention of the whole world. Without power, he was destined to be forgotten by everyone. Perhaps, he didn''t want himself to be forgotten, so he did these despicable things to get the Gu Family group.


    Aron sneered, ''well, Brian, why does he envy me? All he did was to hold back his anger and surpass his father.


    Albert seldom praised his hard work, and Albert cared more about Brian''s life. Perhaps Albert seldom cared about him because he had been independent since he was a child.


    Two hourster, Aron threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray. "You can go back now." He looked indifferent.


    "Brother, anyway, you are my brother. I I''m sorry."


    Aron lowered his head and didn''t even look at Brian. "We are not brothers. There is no need to see each other again."


    As for the Gu Family''s group, he didn''t want to take any action. It was an industry that Albert had worked hard for his whole life. It depended on his own ability whether Brian could hold on or not. Brian was stunned and stared at Aron''s oily hair.


    He understood Aron''s feelings. If it were him, he would have hated her so much and couldn''t ept it for a while.


    "Then I''ll go." Aron didn''t look up at him until Brian turned around and left.


    After Brian left, Aron leaned back on the president''s chair. His brain was suddenly stimted by so many messages, and his brain was buzzing and chaotic.


    He felt so lonely that he had never felt before. His family was gone, and Brian, his only brother, was also scheming against him. Well, who else could he trust in the world?


    His mind was in a mess. There was a very clear idea that he wanted to get Ynde back.


    Now he had nothing but his career. There were deep misunderstandings between him and Ynde. Once the misunderstandings were cleared up, their rtionship would be as affectionate as before.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He was confident that one day he would make up with Ynde. The feelings of more than 10 years would not be so easy to forget.


    Thinking of her merits and excellence, Aron regretted.


    He felt that he was a jerk. Why did he believe in someone he shouldn''t believe, but despise the woman who loved deeply. How lonely she should be when she was abandoned by the whole world?


    The most isted and helpless thing was to be abandoned by the husband that deeply loved!


    At that time, he should go to investigate. He didn''t even have the idea of investigating the truth. He firmly believed that Ynde was shameless, and she was only in the business of seducing men and sleeping with men like Albert? What kind of bottom line did this woman have?


    "You bitch! What have you done behind my back all these years we were together?"


    Ynde cried and shook his head. "No, I didn''t. Aron, trust me, okay?"


    "Trust you? Are you qualified to say that to me?"


    Now thinking of it, he regretted.


    At that time, he said a lot of harsh words, which must have hurt her heart deeply. Aron''s heart was aching.


    Thump! Thump! Thump The secretary looked at the door for a long time, but he didn''t hear it at all.


    The document was urgent. The Secretary bit her lips and directly pushed the door of the president''s office open.


    Thendline phone in his office was thrown out of anger and couldn''t be connected. "Mr. Aron I knocked on the door, but there was no sound inside, so I... "


    The Secretary suddenly pushed the door open and came in with a panic. Seeing Aron''s gloomy face and angry eyes, he dared not take a deep breath. Aron came to his senses and sat up straight. "What''s the matter?"??????????????

 Chapter 332 Im Sorry

    "Mr. Aron, the customer information is urgent. They are waiting for your reply."


    "Well, give it to me." Seeing that Aron didn''t me her and directly pushed his office open, the Secretary breathed a sigh of relief.


    Aron took the document and nced at it. Looking at his secretary''s panic face, his face softened a little.


    She asked. "Am I so terrible?"


    "No No." The Secretary shook her head.


    Aron frowned. He had a bad image in thepany. He looked terrible now and the little girl was a little scared. "Okay, you can go out now."


    "Mr. Aron, I have to go now." The Secretary pushed the door open and left.


    Frowning, Aron browsed through the customer''s information and wrote his name on the signature.


    Brian left Aron''spany and did not rush back to the old house of Gu Family. He took a look at the mechanical watch in his hand. At five o''clock in the afternoon, he returned to the car and watched the strange facesing and going along the road. He lost his mind for a while.


    We pass by many people every day, and we don''t know each other. The chance of meeting each other in our lives is very slim.


    When he was young, he was rebellious, dissolute and looked down upon Aron. She despised Albert. Her father had done something wrong, so she had to suppress herints. Her mother couldn''t help nagging. "He is your father. Anyway, he is your father." Brian had always been disgusted with such words. He seldom went home slowly.


    The Gu Family was rich, but they were not united. They sat down and had a warm dinner. Such a day was very luxurious in the Gu Family.


    Aron had his own house outside, and he was a capable man. He wouldn''t take any money from his family when he was 18 years old. It was true that Brian was not jealous of such an excellent brother.


    However, talent was a gift from Mr. Mark. He didn''t have anything toin about.


    Brian felt guilty. Three years ago, he had plotted everything to ruin his brother''s marriage. Ynde had been despised for three years and lived a hell like life.


    Without his n, it was difficult for Sunny to make things go so smoothly one by one.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Three years ago, he hadmitted more crimes. Three yearster, his conscience was awakened, and what he had done was a foregone conclusion. The only thing he could do was to apologize sincerely.


    Brian turned around and went to the private hospital where Austin was. He wanted to apologize to Ynde for what he had done in the past.


    The car stopped at the gate of the private hospital. Holding the steering wheel, he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Brian didn''t know which ward Austin was in. This luxurious private hospital didn''t have arge area and there were many rooms. He had to find it out. She asked a nurse and got the specific location of Austin''s ward. Brian strode towards the specific ward where Austin was. Walking to the door of Austin''s ward, she thought for a while and knocked on the door. Thump! Thump! Thump


    A few secondster, the door opened and Ynde''s petite and beautiful face appeared in front of him. Seeing Brian, the man was obviously stunned. "What are you doing here?"


    "Let''s go inside and have a talk, okay?" Ynde looked back at Austin on the bed and said reluctantly. "Come in."


    Brian walked in and saw the sickly Mr. Austin. She sighed in her mind.


    "Hello, Mr. Austin."


    "Okay." Austin just replied lightly. Back then, he kidnapped and locked Ynde up in the vi of the Gu Family. She had suffered a lot in the past few days. Whenever Austin saw Brian, he didn''t want to be nice to him.


    Brian felt a little embarrassed. He sat down on an armchair, while Ynde sat on the edge of Austin''s bed, looking at him affectionately.


    Ynde became more and more mature and beautiful, graceful in every move. She had a curvaceous figure, exuding the charm of a mature woman, and retained her girlish aura.


    At that time, the humble Mrs. Sunny had changed and be Mr. Austin''s wife. There was always an unlimited possibility of life. ".


    "Ynde, I''m here to say sorry to you."


    "About what happened three years ago, I nned everything by myself and colluded with Sunny."


    "You have already known it, haven''t you? I''m sorry!" He stared at Ynde sincerely and she looked away.


    "Sorry? Stop being hypocritical. "His tone was unfriendly and unapproachable.


    She used to be too kind to let those people hurt her without a bottom line.


    Well, she regarded the Gu Family as her second home. At the time when Ynde was a graduate student, she sometimes went to the Gu Family''s house, and even cooked for her future parents-inw and brother-inw. Anyway, she would marry into the family in the future, and they would get along well with each other.


    Albert pretended to be a gentleman, but secretly hid his dirty and ugly heart.


    You can''t be too kind. Someone will trample on your kindness.


    "I''m confused. In order to get all the shares of the Gu Family, I did something to hurt you and Aron." He regretted now.


    Ynde sneered and nced at Brian with disdain. "What excuse is this? Do you want to hurt others for your own purpose?"


    Brian lowered his head and stared at the wood floor in a daze.


    "Brian, it''s all over. Apology can''t make up for the loss. It''s his loss that Aron doesn''t cherish Ynde."


    "Ynde is my wife now. It''s a pity that I can''t apany her for the rest of my life."


    "She is a good woman. I cherish and love her very much." Austin looked sideways at Ynde affectionately.


    Ynde clenched his hand and pouted.


    "She will find a man who loves and cares for her in the future. Aron doesn''t deserve it."


    "Okay, I know. I''m sorry!" He apologized.


    "You can leave now, Brian. I don''t want to see you." Ynde stood up, opened the door and signaled for Brian to leave.


    Embarrassed, Brian stood up and looked at Ynde dejectedly. "Sorry For my own selfish desires..."


    "You can leave now." Ynde said calmly.


    Brian nced at the sick Austin, looked at Ynde apologetically for a moment, passed her and left.


    "Bang!" Ynde closed the door and looked very angry.


    The scene that Brian tied her to the Gu Family''s old house was still vivid in her mind. She was locked in the room, and the food was simple and not nutritious.


    She was imprisoned in the old house of the Gu Family like a prisoner. Every time she saw Brian, she felt ufortable.


    "Well, it''s all over." Austin stroked her head.


    "Okay." Ynde looked wronged.


    Well, brother-inw, his father-inw and his own sister conspired to set her up in the future.


    In Ynde''s opinion, this was probably the most incredible thing in the world.


    She didn''t want to see any of them. I

 Chapter 333 Repentance

    After Brian left the hospital dejectedly, the disgusted look of Ynde appeared in his mind. He felt very ufortable and even more regretted what he had done and the harm he had caused to Aron and Ynde. Aron returned to his private vi. He threw his clothes on the sofa, slumped into it, and looked around the empty vi. The air was quiet, and there was dead silence.


    After the vi at the top of the mountain was sold, Aron bought a new vi in a remote location. She asked the servants and housekeepers to leave.


    The servant had served him for many years, so it was inevitable that he had some feelings. "Mr. Austin, let me follow you. You can go home alone. There is no hot food on the cold pot and the cold stove."


    "No, thanks. I can cook some by myself." At the insistence of Aron, the servant had to leave.


    Aron took out a bottle of ice beer from the fridge and sat on the floor to take a sip.


    At dusk, it was two hours away from dark. When she got off work and went home, she found that the house was cold and there was no one to talk about the past. Would it be like this every day in the future? She went back home alone, cooked by herself and ate alone at the table.


    The hostess was busy in the kitchen with sweat all over her head. The smell of oil and smoke was pungent. The Turner was rolling back and forth, and the dishes her husband liked were cooked in the pot.


    The husband came back from work, walked into the kitchen and hugged his wife from behind. "Honey, you must be tired. What do you want to cook today? It smells good."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Yes, it will be ready soon." The woman was shy with a sweet smile on her face.


    Sweat dripped from her forehead, which made her feel happy.


    Seeing his wife sweating, his husband felt sorry for her and wiped her sweat with a handkerchief.


    "Let me do it." He took the spat from his wife.


    Aron longed for such an episode. Now, looking at the empty living room and the closed kitchen door, he frowned and looked lonely.


    This vi was decorated simply and generously, with silver TV cabs, a 24 inch TV, pale yellow wallpaper on the walls and woolen carpet. Many famous paintings worth tens of millions were hung around. Expensive wooden sofa.


    "Aron, our house will be decorated with light yellow wallpaper in the future. Do you like it?"


    "Well, as you like, I like it." He put his arm around the woman''s shoulder, and Ynde leaned against it with a sweet smile.


    He carefully selected the vi and finally decided. The location was remote, and the walls were pale yellow wallpaper. This reason was enough to make Aron buy the vi.


    He raised his head and took a sip of the beer. The liquid left on his jaw dropped on the floor. The slightly bitter beer spread over her throat, a little cold, but not as bitter as her psychological pain. Sitting on the cold floor of his home, his heart was surrounded by loneliness. He couldn''t help looking back on the past. Three years ago, his heart was pounded with the scene.


    Oh, it turned out that her brother''s work was specially designed to let him see this scene. He hated Albert.


    Aron, who knew the truth, regretted and med himself. At that time, he firmly believed that Ynde had betrayed him on their wedding day. She tugged at his sleeve and exined incoherently, but Aron couldn''t listen to a word.


    "Divorce with me. Tell me not to see you again."


    "Aron I won''t divorce you. I love you Aron. " Aron kicked the belly of the thin woman kneeling on the ground.


    "Shame on you!" She was ashamed into anger.


    If three years had passed, he would have hugged Ynde from behind, kissed her and told her. "I believe you. You are my wife."


    In the past three years, Ynde got up early every morning to make breakfast for him. For three hundred and sixty-five days, she made almost different breakfast every day. He never ate the breakfast she made for him. In the past three years, he had never seen her efforts.


    "I don''t have any appetite, unless you want to make me sick to death?"


    The woman stood in front of her, her thin shoulders trembling slightly. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him, looking submissive.


    Aron was so angry that his eyes were burning. He grabbed her hair and bumped it against the wall. Ynde bit her lips and refused to say anything. Her forbearance made Aron more and more brutal.


    He stripped her naked and ravaged her with his devil''s big hand.


    "Did that old man touch you like this? You must enjoy it, right?"


    "Are you dumb? Why don''t you say anything? " Tears were welling up in her eyes, and she was silent.


    Aron had never seen such a tolerant woman. He gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Aron became angry from embarrassment. He pped Ynde several times and mmed the door.


    His heart ached. Back then, Aron waspletely blinded by hatred and was very cruel to Ynde. Thinking of those past, he was afraid that Ynde would never forgive him for the rest of her life.


    After drinking a bottle of beer, he opened the second bottle and gulped it down. She felt dizzy and couldn''t see clearly. Maybe being drunk could make her feel better.


    The sun gradually set outside the window. He looked out of the window at the slowly darkening sky with a blurred expression.


    Under the effect of alcohol, his thoughts were more confused, Ynde''s exquisite face reverberated in his mind over and over again, and his heart ached. And he was eager to immediately rush out to find Ynde, took her in his arms and kept saying sorry. He felt sorry for his three years'' marriage and abuse of her.


    He felt sorry for what she had done for three years. He hadn''t eaten a single breakfast every night.


    I''m sorry that I''m not with her every lonely night.


    It was getting dark and the whole room was dark. Aron had been sitting on the cold floor for two hours. There were more and more empty bottles in front of him. She felt dizzy and her heart ached as if it was mped by something.


    Finally, Aron couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep in the dim room.


    The beer bottle fell down and the liquid flowed out from its mouth.


    Austin had a high fever for an hour. Seeing that, Ynde was so anxious that she burst into tears.


    "Dr. Warren, is there any way to bring down his fever?"


    "Mr. Austin has been very weak recently, and his immunity has declined. It''s normal for him to have a fever." Dr. Warren nced at Austin who was in aa.


    His son had a high fever, Austin''s parents were standing beside him, looking anxious.


    In aa, Austin held Ynde''s hand. "... Ynde."


    "I''m here. Wake up, Austin Boo... Hoo..." Lying prone on the bed, Ynde held Austin''s hand with two tearful eyes.


    Confused, Austin called out Ynde''s name from time to time.


    With tears in her eyes, Jane lowered her head and Mark patted Jane on the shoulder. "Let''s go out." He nced at Ynde, who was lying on the side of the bed and touching Austin''s forehead. When Austin''s parents went out, Dr. Warren took his temperature from time to time, but the high fever didn''te down. ??

 Chapter 334 Austin Had A Fever

    After Austin taking the antipyretics, Austin''s fever hadn''t gone down yet. Ynde was anxious. The constant ticking sound broke the silence in the ward.


    Dr. Warren frowned and looked serious.


    Austin''s condition was not optimistic. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for a long time. Seeing that Ynde kept wiping her tears, Dr. Warren didn''t have the heart to say anything.


    "Physical cooling. Mr. Austin is weak, he has already taken a lot of medicine, antipyretics can''t be taken again."


    It urred to Ynde that thest time Austin had a fever, he didn''t know what antipyretics she had taken. She had helped him lower his temperature physically, and the fever had gone down after midnight. She hurried to find ice cubes and cold water. In the next room, Mark was sitting on an armchair with a serious look, while Dr. Warren was sitting opposite in a white gown.


    Mark seemed to be ten years old in a few days. He was a well maintained old man originally. His skin turned ck and thin now, and his spirit was decadent and his expression was mncholy.


    "Dr. Warren, help my son."


    "Mr. Mark, I... I''ve tried my best." Dr. Warren lowered his head in embarrassment, feeling sad.


    "If possible, I want to trade my life for his."


    "He is still so young and unmarried."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Mr. Mark, take care of yourself." Said Dr. Warren.


    "s..." She wiped her tears.


    He had experienced a lot of ups and downs in his life, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Now, looking at her son lying on the bed, Mark was afraid. The white haired man gave the ck haired man away, which was so unfortunate that he had no way to change. When Mark was young, he devoted himself to his career. When he got married, he was already in his middle age. After a year of free love and marriage, they had their only son, Austin.


    Austin had inherited his parents'' good genes since he was a child. It was easy to learn. He was even stronger than he was back then.


    "Give him the best medicine."


    "I can''t buy the medicine Mr. Austin has in China. It has been imported from abroad." Said Dr. Warren.


    Mark nodded.


    "Has his fever gone down?"


    "It''s a little troublesome. Mr. Austin''s immune system has declined, and the antipyretics don''t work."


    "Mrs. Ynde will lower his temperature by physical means. I hope it will work."


    "Okay."


    Ynde took off his shirt and was stunned. Her thin chest was like a dying wood. Looking at it, she was more aware of what it meant.


    "Don''t die, Austin You can''t die... " Tears streamed down Ynde''s face. Where was his strong body?


    She wiped her tears, wiped his body with a cold towel, and put ice on his forehead.


    Two hourster, his temperature slowly dropped. Ynde breathed a sigh of relief. Go and ask Dr. Warren to check on her.


    "Dr. Warren, how is he?" Dr. Warren listened to his heartbeat and found that it was normal. Austin''s face recovered a little. He slept better and his condition was temporarily stable.


    "Mr. Austin''s condition has stabilized for the time being. Mrs. Ynde, thank you for your hard work." With red eyes and thick nostrils, Ynde shook her head.


    "I was scared to death!" With Dr. Warren around, she tried her best to hold back her tears.


    "Have a rest, Mrs. Ynde. Call me if anything happens. I''m on duty tonight."


    "Okay." Dr. Warren pushed the door open and went out.


    She raised her hand and wiped her tears. Tears welled up and fell down. How could she fall asleep? She couldn''t bear to look at Austin''s thin chest. Her heart was stung and painful.


    The man she loved was so seriously ill that there was almost no medicine to cure him! Austin might leave her at any time.


    Ynde sat on the chair and cried for a while in a low voice. The man slept soundly.


    She helped him put on his shirt and quilt. Shey on the edge of the bed and held his body with her arms. She couldn''t help but feel sad.


    When she graduated from University, she went to another city to study as a graduate student, while Aron stayed in the local university.


    On the first day of her ss, Ynde saw an old ssmate, "Austin", a little exaggerated. They had talked more than ten words in the past four years.


    "Are you also studying here?" Ynde was surprised. This introverted and inconspicuous boy was also so easy-going.


    "Me too."


    Ynde smiled and nodded, sswork being busy. Every night homework was written until zero o''clock in the morning. Due to the unfamiliarity and being busy, they didn''t speak again. Ynde and Austin were smart and talented students in their ss. She graduated with a master''s degree and a sessful academic performance.


    At that time, Austin started his own business while studying. After graduation, he expanded thepany in three years.


    As soon as Ynde graduated, she married Aron.


    Lying on the edge of the bed, Ynde shed tears silently. "Austin Boo... Hoo..."


    It waste at night. She didn''t feel sleepy and recalled a lot of things. The details of their rtionship and his care for her.


    They went to work hand in hand and took a walk hand in hand.


    When it came to work, Ynde went to his office out of habit. Putting aside the important things at hand, Austin patiently exined them to her. After the exnation, the man gently flicked her forehead. "Will she?"


    "Well, there is one more thing I don''t understand." She stuck out her tongue and said shyly.


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    Ynde frowned and thought for a while. "Why?" Austin exined it to her carefully, and then Ynde nodded thoughtfully. "I see."


    Her face was buried on the white bed sheet, and tears were welling up in her watery eyes. Arge area of the bed sheet was wet. Exhausted, Ynde fell asleep with the Austin in her arms. early morning


    The birds were chirping outside the window. The temperature in the ward was suitable, and an arm was on his body.


    Austin woke up and looked at the white ceiling. His body felt fresh. He moved and saw a white and delicate arm. "Ynde."


    She looked sideways. The woman was lying on the edge of the bed, half of her face buried in the bed sheet, and some saliva flowed out from the corners of her mouth.


    It seemed that she didn''t fall asleep until verytest night.


    Last night, he faintly felt hot all over his body, and he didn''t remember what happened afterwards. He didn''t move because he was afraid of waking her up. Let her sleep a little longer.


    The man''s deep eyes were engraved with sadness. He tilted his head slightly and looked lovingly at the woman lying on the edge of his bed. She was sleeping on her side, and her eyes were swollen like peaches. He gently stroked her cheek with pity. He really wanted to get better and support her.


    However, his body was not as good as day by day. He was afraid that he could not hold on for long.


    When he decided to avenge her, he thought that he wouldn''t be able to live for a few years and would do something for her in his remaining years.

 Chapter 335 You Eavesdropped

    At this point, the sadness in his heart was deeper than he had expected. Well, life is notplete, right? Those who live to eighty years old, lying on the bed and recalling their lives, will also have regrets. Thinking of this, the woman''s arm on his body moved. Ynde withdrew her white and tender hands and stood up from the edge of the bed.


    Her eyes were swollen, and her face was dry after crying. Several strands of hair stuck to her face, making her look very embarrassed.


    Austin fixed his eyes on her. Ynde rubbed her eyes to hide her embarrassment. "You are awake." Her voice was hoarse. "Yes, she is awake."


    "Last night?"


    "You had a feverst night. It was very serious. Waah... Waah..."


    "Don''t cry. I''m fine." He touched the back side of her head.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Okay." Ynde hugged him and felt relieved. Austin woke up and his fever was gone. He felt a little relieved.


    "Honey, I''m fine."


    "Well, Austin, you must be fine," She murmured.


    Ynde went to the bathroom and washed her face. Her eyes were swollen. She applied cold water on them to make them look better.


    She took an apple, squeezed it into apple juice, put it in a ss and put a straw in it.


    "Drink this. You need nutrition." After returning to the ward, the woman handed the cup to Austin.


    "What''s this?" He frowned.


    "The apple juice is freshly made. Would you like to drink it?" She pouted.


    As soon as his fever was brought down, Austin felt weak all over. He didn''t want to eat anything. The juice in the ss made him feel sick. Looking at the eager eyes of Ynde, the man hesitated. She was scared and hoped that Austin could eat something to replenish his nutrition.


    "Okay." Austin took the ss and drank half of it.


    "Have some more." She stared at him drinking juice.


    "Okay." Austin took a few more sips and handed them to Ynde. She drained the remaining half ss and put the empty ss on the counter.


    The door creaked. Ynde turned around and saw Dr. Warren in a white coating in. "... ... Good morning, Mr. Austin and Mrs. Ynde. " "Good morning, Dr. Warren." Said Ynde.


    Seeing that Austin had woken up, Dr. Warren''s eyebrows were visibly rxed. "Mr. Austin, how are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable?" "I''m fine. I''m weak." Austin said helplessly.


    Dr. Warren walked over and examined him. His heartbeat, blood pressure and pulse were all normal. "Mr. Austin, what do you want to eat?" Dr. Warren put the examined instruments into the medicine cab and said.


    "No, I just drank half a ss of juice." Austin said.


    Dr. Warren nodded and left after giving some instructions.


    On the weekend, Ynde cancelled the appointment in the afternoon and stayed with Austin in the hospital. At about ten o''clock, Mr. Mark and Mrs. Jane came. Seeing that their son had woken up, the two elders breathed a sigh of relief. Jane''s eyes were red and swollen. Seeing her son, she tried her best to hold back her tears.


    Sitting on the edge of Austin''s bed, Mark looked at him with pitiful eyes.


    Ynde quietly left the ward and gently closed the door. Austin''s parents had something to say to Austin. She''d better go out.


    With her back against the wall, Ynde sighed and looked dejected.


    Facing Austin''s parents, Ynde deeply realized that she was an outsider. Yes, she was not the real Mrs. Ynde, and the marriage certificate was not counted.


    When she got the marriage certificate with Austin, she hesitated. At that time, she hadn''t fallen in love with Austin.


    Now, she really hoped that she was Mrs. Ynde. She might not be able to marry Austin.


    As Ynde was lost in thought, the door of Austin''s ward was pushed open. Holding her wife in her arms, Mark walked towards her when he saw Ynde leaning against the wall in the corridor.


    She came back to her senses and stood straight. [DD] looked a little stiff. "Uncle Mark, auntie."


    "Ynde, thank you for taking care of him these days." They expressed their sincere gratitude, and Ynde smiled in return.


    "Thank you for your approval. I just hope that he can recover soon." She lowered her head.


    "s..." With a sigh, Mark left with her wife in her arms. Looking at their backs, Ynde felt dejected. Their favorite son was seriously ill. How sad they were.


    When Aron woke up, he found


    himself lying on the cold floor with severe headache and many empty bottles piled up around him. He sat up with his hands supporting his body His palms touched the floor, which was wet and slippery. He rubbed his fingers and smelled the beer.


    The beer was not strong, so he could still drink if he drank too much. Now his temples throbbed painfully. Arony down on the bed and felt better. He got up to make some breakfast casually. Looking at the sandwiched cakes in the te, he was in a daze. When Ynde fell in love with him, Ynde wrote down his favorite food and personally cooked for him. He loved desserts and sandwiched cakes. Ynde learned it quickly and made them delicious.


    She had been Aron''s wife for three years. She got up early every morning to make breakfast for him. Aron didn''t even look at his favorite sandwiched cake.


    Until now, Aron was unclear, Ynde cooked arge table of breakfast every day, every day like this, he did not eat one bite, where did those breakfasts go?


    At this moment, he missed her cooking.


    He looked dejected and took a bite


    of the crispy cake. It was his favorite food, so it was tasteless. After drinking half a ss of milk in one breath, Aron stood up and put on his suit. He was burning in his heart. He wanted to see Ynde and apologize to her, begging her to forgive him.


    Aron drove to Austin''s private vi. This weekend, Ynde should be in the hospital with Mr. Austin.


    When he thought of Austin, he felt ufortable. The woman he loved had be the wife of Mr. Austin. Knowing the truth, Aron felt ufortable.


    He opened the door and got out of the car. When he heard that Austin was in a ward, Aron knocked on the door.


    Ynde opened the door and was surprised to see Aron standing outside. "What can I do for you, Mr. Aron?" "I Can we go out and have a talk?"


    Ynde sneered and looked at Aron provocatively. What else did they want to say?


    "Mr. Aron, I have nothing to say to you, right?" She said in a sharp tone and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Sorry It was me I misunderstood you... " Standing at the door, Ynde didn''t give way to let Aron in. Ynde looked at Aron with a calm expression.


    Oh, it''s so ridiculous. An apology can


    make three years of hell like life as if


    it had never happened? Ynde didn''t want to say anything more to Aron. Since Austin was seriously ill, she was in a bad mood and didn''t want to argue with Aron about what had happened in the past


    "Mr. Aron, please go back."

 Chapter 336 Doesnt She Love Him

    Of course, Aron was not willing to go back so easily. He finally plucked up the courage to apologize to her. How could he go back so easily?


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Ynde didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He was holding the doorknob and was about to close Aron outside. The strength of men was much greater than that of women. Aron stretched out his long arm to grasp the door from inside and hindered. Ynde couldn''t close the door.


    She was exasperated. "What the hell do you want?"


    "Let me in, or youe out with me." Aron''s tone was irresistible.


    "Mr. Aron, what else do we have to say?" Ynde was pissed off. This man took her too seriously. She had long thought about the past, and together with Aron, she was thrown them away.


    "Mr. Aron, please don''t disturb my life." Aron was stunned. She looked at his bright eyes indifferently and looked back at Austin on the bed from time to time. He felt a pang of frustration. Did Ynde no longer care about him?


    He didn''t believe that they had been together for more than 10 years?


    "Let me in."


    "Ynde, let him in." Austin''s deep voice came from the ward.


    She lowered her eyes and took a gentle look at Austin, who was lying on the bed. Without even taking a look at Aron, she turned around and walked up to Austin. Aron walked in and closed the door behind him. "Take a seat. There are fruits over there." Austin said.


    Aron looked at Ynde affectionately. Austin couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the sight of it. Was it because they supported each other from beginning to end? He was just an episode between them. He appeared in Ynde''s life and left soon. Ynde didn''t care about the expression on Aron''s face and tucked Austin in. "Help me sit up."


    "Okay." Ynde helped him sit up straight. In order to make him morefortable, she put a cushion behind him.


    Sitting on the armchair, Aron turned to look at Austin, who was lying on the sickbed with a sickly face. The man who had fought with him for half a year was able to cover half of the sky with one hand. Was he really going to die? Aron smiled gloatingly and looked away. "Since you Austin can''t protect her, why don''t you leave her to me?"


    "Ynde has her own thoughts. What we say doesn''t count, right?" Aron snorted and said nothing.


    "I won''t leave you, Austin, never..." She leaned her head on Austin''s shoulder,pletely ignoring the existence of Aron.


    Austin''s heart ached. There were five kinds of feelings in his heart. But he would leave her.


    The atmosphere among the three was weird. Austin held the woman''s slender white hand with his pale fingers, and the ring on her hand was shining brightly. It was the ring that Austin had specially bought for her at the wedding. He didn''t tell Ynde that he had sent someone to buy the diamond ring from France at a high price, worth hundreds of millions. There was a pair of diamond rings, and he wore the other one.


    Austin told her that this was an ordinary diamond ring that could be bought in a jewelry store.


    He knew this woman well. The ring on his finger was worth hundreds of millions. She would never ept it. And she felt she owed him.


    If he didn''t give her the money he earned, who would he give it to?


    When he saw the ring on Ynde''s finger, Aron frowned and thought, ''this Mr. Austin is really extraordinary.''.


    The ring was obviously unique.


    "What''s wrong? I always wear the ring. "Noticing that the man''s fingers were on her small diamond ring, Ynde smiled and said. "I''m fine."


    Looking at the same ring on Austin''s finger, Ynde smiled shyly. "Our wedding diamond ring."


    "Okay." Austin looked at the same ring on his finger.


    "Well, the ring is so exquisite." She


    leaned her head on the man''s shoulder again, ignoring Aron''s gloomy eyes. She put her arms around Austin''s neck and acted like a spoiled child in his arms.


    "Yes." Austin said.


    Ynde didn''t take him seriously at all. With a livid face, Aron suppressed his anger. "Ynde, let''s go out and have a talk."


    She was unmoved and a surge of anger rose in her heart. "Talk about what?"


    "Our past. Ynde, I didn''t mean to do that. If I knew you were innocent, I wouldn''t have done that."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Nothing?"


    The woman frowned even harder. "I''m Mrs. Ynde now. It''s not appropriate to call me by my nickname."


    "Go out with him and make it clear." Austin said helplessly.


    Ynde curled her lips and held the man tighter. "What can I talk to him?"


    "Humph, aren''t you jealous?"


    "Who said that? Don''t I feel jealous?" He looked sideways, and the warm breath fell on her face, making Ynde blush.


    "I didn''t feel it until now. It must be that you don''t love me anymore Boo... Hoo... " Her face rubbed against his clothes. "How can I not love you, silly..."


    "Then you still want to drive me away I don''t want to leave you for even a second." She put her arms around his neck.


    The man put his arm around her shoulder and kissed Ynde gently on the forehead. A sweet smile shed across her eyes. It had been a long time since Aron saw such a happy mood.


    His heart ached. Could they really not go back? No, Austin wouldn''t live long. If he died, Ynde would forget him and start over with him.


    Aronforted himself, but his face did not recover at all.


    "I can''t love anyone else except you. I love you. I won''t love anyone else in the rest of my life." She put her arms around his neck and said affectionately.


    Austin''s heart softened. He lowered his head and kissed the woman on the cheek again.


    Holding him in her arms, Ynde didn''t look at Aron. Didn''t it mean that she hadpletely let go of Aron? In fact, Austin was struggling in his mind. The woman he loved so much only cared about him in her eyes, so he thought he should be happy.


    However, when he thought of his own illness, no matter how much he loved her, the end of their separation was doomed.


    She felt a dull pain in her chest and tightened her arms around the man''s shoulder. Ynde felt his change and shrank into the man''s arms. Aron''s face darkened with anger?


    The sweet words that Ynde said to Austin were harsh.


    He thought viciously, ''why doesn''t this man die early? The anger of jealousy surged in his chest, and Aron tried his best to suppress it.


    Austin, when you die, Ynde will be my woman.


    So far, Aron had gotten everything he wanted.

 Chapter 337 I Wont Give Up

    The scene of the three people, after all, was embarrassing. Aron continued to sit on the armchair in front of the light bulb, with a dark face.


    Looking at him, Ynde felt distressed. Was he not going to leave?


    She wanted to be alone with Austin every minute and second. How ungrateful he was. Getting out of his arms, Ynde touched Austin''s face and looked back at Aron worriedly. "Why are you still here?" His tone was very unfriendly.


    Aron squinted at her. "You agreed to go out with me?" Hezily leaned against the sofa and looked out of the window at the bright sunshine.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    On second thought, Ynde thought it was better to make it clear to Aron that she didn''t want to see Aron again except for meeting him at work.


    "Okay, let''s go out and have a talk." She turned around and gave Austin a deep look. "I''ll be back in ten minutes."


    "Okay." She felt bitter in her heart.


    He hid it well and didn''t show it. Ynde strode towards the door, followed by Aron. He turned around and gave a defiant look at Austin.


    In the past, he had been often bullied by Austin]. He really wanted to give back ten times and a hundred times. His weakness was Ynde.


    The corridor of the private hospital was not a ce to talk. The two of them went downstairs and came to the garden. The roses in the garden were blooming in the breeze. Ynde looked at the bright red roses, eyes shing with a certain longing and Aron thought she wanted.


    "Do you want roses?" She came to her senses and looked at him coldly. The roses in the garden were blooming, but it reminded him of the red roses sent by Austin.


    Ynde put it in a vase. A few dayster, the rose''s wet petals withered.


    "Mr. Aron, don''te to me again."


    Aron''s eyes sparkled with excitement, and he was almost frozen by what Ynde said. "Just for that sickly Austin?" His suppressed anger was ignited by Ynde''s straightforward refusal.


    The scene just now shed through his mind. They were affectionate and Aron had a disy of affection. At this moment, he was ashamed into anger.


    "Aron, watch yournguage. He is my husband."


    "Is he seriously ill? I''ve checked on him. He''s all right. Why don''t you give up that sickly man?"


    "I won''t treat you unfairly in the future. My property is also veryrge." In the middle of his words, he was caught off guard and threw a handful of soil on his face, which made Aron unable to open his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Aron roared, being afraid that the mud on his face would fall. His eyes were still blurred, so he had to wash his face on the flower tform.


    Clenching her fists, Ynde was furious. She looked at the mud in the garden and grabbed another one in her hand. "Ynde, what are you doing?" Aron said angrily.


    "Cover your mouth." The woman''s eyes shed with ferocity. ''can Austin I love be insulted by Aron?''? Wasn''t it enough to insult her for three years? How could he say something like that to Austin? For the first time, she found that Aron was so hateful. "Mr. Aron, you hear me clearly."


    "First of all, three years have passed. Isn''t it enough? Marry you again? I''m a fool? "


    "Secondly, I love Austin. I''ll be with him till the end."


    Tears welled up in Ynde''s eyes. "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I know one thing very clearly! I don''t love you anymore. One is for you, and the other is for you. The two are for you. Take care of yourself." "Aron, I don''t mean to lie to you. If you don''t love me, then you don''t love me anymore."


    "It''s boring to love only one man all my life."


    "And most importantly, Aron don''t deserve it!" After saying a series of words, she turned around and left.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Aron''s face turned blue and purple, and his unwillingness grew stronger and stronger. "I won''t give up."


    What she couldn''t get was the most itchy.


    Aron sneered. "I have plenty of time." He turned around and left.


    When she walked into the elevator, Ynde felt something wrong. She looked at the mud in her hand and was careful not to let it fall. She walked out of the elevator and threw it into the trash can. She went to the bathroom to wash her hands and returned to the ward.


    Austin sat on the bed and read newspaper. "You are back." He nced at her and put down the newspaper.


    "Okay." Ynde answered unhappily and picked up Austin''s medicine bottle. It was time for him to take the medicine. "Unhappy?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Ynde handed a small white pill and half a ss of water to Austin. "It''s okay. I was bitten by a dog by ident." "Where?" He looked serious.


    Ynde was slightly stunned and shook his head. "Let me give you an example. Take the medicine now."


    "Okay." Austin swallowed the pill and took a sip of water.


    "Has Dr. Warren been here?" Ynde took a look at her watch. Dr. Warren came to check Austin regrly at this time every day. Today, several minutes had passed, but she still didn''t see Dr. Warren. Austin handed her a ss of water. "I came here just now."


    "Well, are all indexes normal?" She looked nervous. After the feverst night, she was also worried that Austin''s condition would get worse.


    "Well, everything is fine." He said lightly.


    Just now, Dr. Warren came in to do examination for him, but Ynde was not there, so Warren chatted with him for a while. "Mr. Austin, you had a high feverst night. Mrs. Ynde was so worried that she cried for a long time." "How did my fever go downter?"


    "Well, Mrs. Ynde has helped you lower your temperature physically, and your fever won''t be brought down until midnight."


    The woman held his arm and rested her head on his shoulder. Austin didn''t ask her about the conversation between her and Aron. Judging from her unhappy face, he could guess what was going on.


    The man frowned and said, "Dr.


    Warren said that you gave me physical coolingst night. This is the second time you strip me naked." His tone was yful, and Ynde sensed a hint of joy. Not long after Ynde lived in the Lin n''s vi, she had a high fever that night. It was not until she had cooled him down physically that her fever had been brought down.


    "No I haven''t stripped myself naked." She blushed and thought, ''this man is sick, but he still flirts with me?"?


    "Then why are you blushing?" The woman raised her head and red at him.


    With a smile on his weak lips, he put


    his arm around the woman''s shoulder. "It doesn''t matter if you


    see me, &m generous." She was


    angry At that time, Austin h


    a


    high fever and wanted to bring it down, so he had no time to appreciate his body.


    Thinking of his thin body, her eyes dimmed. Ynde hugged the man lovingly. "You''re too thin. Austin, I feel sorry for you." He felt sad and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 338 The Situation Was Not Optimistic

    Leaning on Austin''s shoulder, Ynde looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the French window. She really wanted to go back to the past, rely on this man and enjoy his care. At the same time, Ynde would change herself and be more considerate to him. Austin fell asleep with a dull face. The ward was quiet. asionally, he smelled a pungent smell of medicine. "Austin..." There was no response. Ynde tilted her head and looked at the other side. He had fallen asleep.


    If she remembered correctly, Austin had been sleeping the whole morning. Recently, Austin had been sleeping more and more and hadn''t eaten anything for a day. She felt sorry for him and touched his broad hand. Tears fell down and her eyes slowly turned red. In the huge private hospital suite, looking at the white wall and the light pink curtain, Ynde felt mncholy. She gently put his body on the pillow, tucked Austin in and sat on the edge of the bed in a daze.


    Tears wetted her cheeks. She raised the back of her hand and wiped them randomly. Would the most important person leave her?


    First, his father died suddenly, and then Austin''s disease.


    Austin had been in hospital for more than two weeks. Seeing that he was getting worse and thinner day by day, Ynde had to face the reality that he couldn''t be cured.


    Mark was so rich. If he had one percent of the chance to cure Austin''s disease, Mark would spare no effort.


    They had known each other for a long time. They were ssmates in college and even had a doctor''s degree. At that time, they didn''t have anymunication with each other in life. They were destined to be together for only half a year. Suddenly, her phone rangN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The ringtone broke her messy thoughts. Looking at the screen, Ynde didn''t answer the phone because she was afraid that it would disturb Austin. "Hello?"


    "Mrs. Ynde, there are several project documents that need to be reviewed urgently."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    "Okay, Mrs. Ynde. Drive safely."


    "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Ynde heaved a sigh of relief. It was not until she took care of Austin''spany that she realized how tired he was.


    As a CEO, he was in charge of thousands of people in thepany. Without weekends, he could work overtime at any time. Three hundred and sixty days a year, there was no fixed and endless work.


    Standing in the corridor, Ynde remembered how busy Austin was. Her heart ached.


    If he hadn''t been so busy, his illness wouldn''t have been so serious! She regretted that she hadn''t known it earlier to help Austin.


    Ynde called a servant. "Mona, take care of Austin. When you wake up, tell him I''m going to work overtime."


    "Mrs. Ynde, please go ahead with your work. Take care of yourself on the way."


    "Okay, Mona, I''m leaving now." Ynde gave Austin a deep look, turned around and left the ward.


    Ynde hurried back to thepany, and the assistant brought a pile of documents and put them on the desk. "Mrs. Ynde, these are the detailed ns of recent projects. Please see what else can be improved." "Well, you can go out first." The assistant smiled politely and pushed the door open.


    Looking at the pile of materials, Ynde couldn''t help butin in her mind. Sitting on Austin''s chair, she was no longer excited and curious. Instead, she felt heavy pressure and fatigue.


    There was an old Chinese saying: how capable and responsible you are. The greater the responsibility, the heavier the burden.


    She picked up a white leather file


    and looked it over carefully. In some ces, Ynde couldn''t understand it. She circled it with a pen and prepared to take it back to the hospital and ask Austin. Ynde wrote down the revised part. At twelve o''clock in the morning, she finally finished reading all the project documents. Ynde stretched


    herself and looked out of the


    window at the bright neon, in a trance.


    In this office, she was reading entertainment magazines on the sofa while Austin was busy in the CEO chair. After work, he gently held her hand and they went back to the vi together. With Austin''spany, it didn''t matter if he


    N


    was


    l¨¢te. Now, after work, he was alone, feeling lonely and missing.


    She had been missing Austin crazily for only a few hours.


    Ynde grabbed the car key and drove all the way back to the parking lot of the private hospital. The faint street lights lit up the dark road.


    "Mona, is he still sleeping?" Austin hurried into the ward and fell asleep.


    Mona shook her head and looked worried. "Mr. Austin has been sleeping."


    "Okay." She sat down and covered her hand. Her eyes were slowly wet, and her long eyshes were covered with tears. Ynde sniffed. "Mona, go to bed. I''ll be here with you." Mona asked with concern? She had lost a lot of weight. If it went on like this, she would probably fall ill.


    "Mrs. Ynde, you can go to sleep now. You have dark circles under your eyes."


    "I''m fine. I don''t do anything. I have plenty of time to sleep. You are different. You still have work to do and you can''t get sick." She really felt sorry for this child.


    "Mona, go to sleep. I can''t fall asleep anyway. Why don''t you stay here with her?" She murmured with a heavy nasal voice.


    Mona sighed and looked at Austin with a sad face. Then she wiped her tears and went out.


    Ynde covered her face and cried silently. "Wake up, Austin. I still have work to ask you. I''m waiting for your praise."


    "I worked overtime tonight and read a lot of project ns. Their ideas are really good."


    "Austin, you must be very tired these years," She choked with sobs. Tears fell down on the white sheet.


    "I want you to hold my hand and take a walk to see the sunset."


    "Austin, now I feel how happy we used to be," She buried her face in the man''s broad palm, tears streaming down her face. Ynde had no ambition since he was a child.


    They walked hand in hand with their beloved man in the sunset. They hugged each other affectionately and never left.


    She cooked a loving dinner, went to travel around the ces she wanted to go, and sat under the starry sky, leaning her head on his shoulder to watch the stars. This was her best state of life. When she was a child, her father taught her to realize her dream on her own strength, and she remembered this deeply.


    Along the way, she studied hard, attending famous universities, schrships, and got her PhD. In order to meet an excellent man, the two of them would build a beautiful and happy family together


    She had a education background and didn''t worry about food and clothing. But a poor couple could do everything they wanted.


    She was not interested in her father''s family business. Every time her father beat around the Bush, hoping to train her to be the next sessor.


    "Marry the man I love and live a happy life. I don''t want to be bound by you."


    The moment she fell in love with Austin, Ynde believed that her dream of marriage and love in her childhood was the feeling of being with Austin. 00

 Chapter 339 Wake Up, Austin

    Ynde didn''t eat anything and stayed at Austin''s bedside the whole night. In a daze, she supported her head with her hands. The dazzling sunshine made her unable to open her eyes. She squinted and looked back at the man who was sleeping soundly.


    "Wake up, Austin!" She cried bitterly, but Austin was still sleeping soundly.


    She hadn''t eaten anything the whole afternoon, so Ynde was too weak to do anything. She didn''t want to eat anything, so she had to lie on the edge of the bed and stared at Austin without blinking.


    Dr. Warren pushed the door open and came in. He saw that half of Ynde''s body was lying on the edge of the bed, and her head was leaning against Austin''s pillow. "When will you wake up, Austin? You fell asleep when I left. You were still sleeping when I came backst night. It''s time to wake up."


    The woman murmured, not noticing Dr. Warren who opened the door in the morning.


    After hesitating for a while, Dr. Warren opened the door and left for Austin.


    She hadn''t eaten anything for a long time. She had hypoglycemia, rapid heartbeat and weak body. Ynde passed out in a daze.


    When she woke up, the sun was shining outside the window. A touch of pale yellow light sprinkled on her delicate skin. She closed her eyes slightly. The sun shone on her body, which was very warm.


    She was sleepy and wanted to sleep, but her mind was empty, as if she had forgotten something important


    Wait Where am I?


    She moved a little and found herself lying on the bed with a needle and white glue on her hand. "Mrs. Ynde, don''t move. You are having an infusion."


    Ynde turned around. "Mona, what''s wrong with me?"


    Mona said with a smile. "Mrs. Ynde, you are all right. You have a low blood pressure and have an infusion."


    "Okay."


    Shey down again and checked her head. Seeing that Austin was asleep, she pursed her lips and frowned. "Hasn''t Austin woken up yet?"


    Mona stirred the porridge evenly and nced at her Mr. Austin. "Not yet, Mrs. Ynde. Don''t worry too much."


    Why didn''t she worry that his body would quickly lose weight, and all the indexes were not optimistic.


    Dr. Warren, Mona and others kept it from her. It was not until she saw the medical record of Austin that Ynde knew it. With her eyes closed, Ynde felt heartbroken. The pain of losing the one she loved almost made her cry out. Mona came with half a bowl of hot porridge and looked at the infusion bottle of Ynde. There was not much liquid left. "Mrs. Ynde, have some food after infusion."


    "Mona, I can''t eat." Ynde muttered.


    Mona frowned. The wrinkles on her forehead were clear. "Mrs. Ynde, you haven''t eaten anything for a long time. You have hypoglycemia. If you don''t eat anything now, your health will be praised."


    She rolled her eyes and looked at Austin, who was in a daze. "Mona, give me the porridge." With one hand supporting the bed, Ynde sat up carefully and tried to move her left hand as little as possible in case the infusion bottle was pulled out.


    Ynde took a look at the mirror on the bed. Her face was not good, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was dispirited. Her appearance must have frightened others. "Mona, this one." She pointed at the empty nutrient solution, and the thin pillow was still stuck in her hand.


    "Mrs. Ynde, please wait a moment." Mona pushed the door open and went out. A few minutester, she came back, followed by a female nurse.


    The nurse walked to Ynde''s bedside and smiled sweetly. "Mrs. Ynde, you are so beautiful. Are you feeling better?


    With her head tilted to one side, she tried her best not to let the nurse see her like this. The "beautiful" nurse must be ttering her. With big dark circles under her eyes, she was really not beautiful at all.


    The nurse carefully pulled out the needle on the back of her hand and disinfected it with alcohol. [D] asked. "Does it hurt?" Ynde shivered and shook her head.


    After the nurse left, Ynde sat


    cross legged on the bed and finished half a bowl of millet porridge. After she finished half a bowl of millet


    congee, Ynde felt much mor


    "Mrs. Ynde, are you okay?" Mona asked with concern.


    Ynde rubbed her forehead and shook her head. She sat on the edge of the bed and gradually recovered from dizziness.


    Mona shook her head and sighed. Why did she have to do this? "Mrs. Ynde, half bowl of millet congee is too little. Have more." Mona brought her another half bowl of millet porridge. Ynde took it and ate it in three, five, two.


    She had the strength to go to the bathroom to clean herself up. She changed into a clean and simple


    dress, washed her face and rinsert


    her mouth, and put on a light


    makeup. Austin woke up. He might feel bad when he saw her


    that


    before. Ynde tried her best to look


    as energetic as possible.


    She returned to the ward andy prone in front of Austin''s bed. She looked at the man''s thick eyebrows and thin lips with her watery eyes, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Austin woke up and turned his head. "When?"


    "Two o''clock." The man opened his eyes and looked at her. Ynde felt relieved.


    "How long have I slept?"


    Ynde curled her lips. "You fell asleep at five o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Okay."


    "Do you want to eat something?" Austin shook his head. In the next few hours, the man held her hand and fell into a long silence.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, he fell asleep.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Ynde lies in front of his bed, staring at the man''s pale face without blinking. Ynde doesn''t want to work.


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t see her face again if she didn''t take advantage of the present. In thepany, there was no boss who couldn''t do anything. His secretary called him several times to ask him about work.


    She wanted to tell them that Austin was seriously ill in the hospital. She didn''t have the heart to run thepany. Could she ask someone else?


    She turned around and looked at the unconscious man on the bed in the ward, heartbroken. She felt sorry for the pain that this man had endured


    itz


    and she was unable to share it, Then it was afort to manage hispany well. How could she not care about his painstaking efforts.


    Holding the phone, Ynde took a deep breath. "Wait for me. I''ll be right back to thepany."


    Being busy in thepany, Ynde called Mona from time to time to ask about the condition of Austin. He hadn''t woken up yet and hadn''t eaten anything for two days. The basic nutrition of Austin''s life was maintained by infusion. "Waah... Waah Austin, don''t sleep Boo... Hoo... " The man was still in aa, and his long eyshes trembled from time to time. Ynde thought he had woken up from her words, but he didn''t.


    Austin''s situation was not good. Austin''s parents were too sad toe to the hospital. They called Ynde at night to ask about his son''s condition.


    "Take good care of my son." Jane said in a low voice as if she was trying her best to restrain her emotion.

 Chapter 340 Inner Thoughts

    "I know. Aunt Jane, you should also take care of yourself."


    "Okay." After a few seconds of silence, Ynde hung up the phone. Ynde looking at the photo of her and Austin on the screen, her eyes turned red.


    Aron worked hard just to forget the woman in his mind.


    He didn''t take her words seriously. Looking at the plump woman, he loved her more and wanted to make up for his guilt for Ynde.


    In the past, Ynde was submissive and humble. Now, the woman had be an eye-catching goddess, with a seductive aura all over her body, which made Aron want to get the idea of Ynde more and more.


    Aron finished his extra work. At ten o''clock in the night, he didn''t want to go home. He walked along the neon lights on the road alone, and hung a brown suit in his arms, with a slightly unpleasant look.


    A familiar figure shed through his sight. When she looked, she saw that Sunny was held in the arms of a man. The man moved restlessly, but Sunny didn''t refuse. She was touched by the man''s evil hand on her thigh. Feeling disgusted, Aron turned around directly. He didn''t want to be stained by the scene in front of him.


    Seeing Aron first, Sunny was shocked and knocked off the man''s hand. "Shameless?" The man got angry.


    Sunny turned around and red at him. "My husband is here." The man''s lustful eyes lingered on her face for a moment, and then he left. Sunny summoned up her courage and ran to Aron. "Aron."


    Aron pretended not to hear and strode forward. "Are you deaf, Aron?" Sunny was also angry. She stood in his way. They divorced and even pretended not to know each other on the way?


    "Are you hiding from me?" She blinked her big eyes innocently.


    Aron sneered. "What? Are you still pestering me?"


    She looked at him with her big watery eyes, looking aggrieved. "Anyway, we are a couple. We are a couple for a hundred days. Just now I can''t live I can only y with them and make some money."


    "I really don''t owe you anything. You owe me, Sunny."


    "I love you, but what about the result? You have done so many shameless things."


    "You can''t live? So, are you going to sell it? What''s the difference between you and those women?"


    He cast a disgusted nce at Sunny. "It''s so dirty. I don''t want to see you again." Aron turned around and left.


    Looking at his resolute back, Sunny''s lips curved into a cruel smile. Wasn''t it you who forced me to scheme step by step?


    Aron, don''t me me. It''s all your fault!


    Aron walked to the private hospital of Austin and looked up at the magnificent floor. In the dark night, the man''s eyes were zing with passion. He couldn''t restrain his inner feelings and walked towards the door of the private hospital. The security guard stopped him. "Who is it?"


    "Aron, Mr. Austin lives here. I''m here to see him." The security guard saw that Mr. Aron didn''t dare to stop him and let him in.


    In the ward, when Austin woke up, tears welled up in Ynde''s eyes. "Don''t cry. Your eyes will be swollen if you cry." Austin raised his weak arm, touched the woman''s head, and his arm fell powerless.


    Tears welled up in her eyes and streamed down Ynde''s cheeks. Austin felt sorry.


    Aron came to Austin''s ward, stood at the door and listened attentively. From time to time there was a conversation.


    "What do you want to eat?" He shook his head.


    "Ynde, I can''t hold on for a few days." The man was cruel and straightforward. She had to learn to face the reality that she was about to die.


    "You are talking nonsense. No, I don''t want to listen to you." She lowered her head, wiped her eyes and said in a hoarse voice.


    "I know what''s wrong with me." Austin thought it would be toote if he didn''t tell him the truth.


    "Ynde, in the past six months when I was with you, I had the happiest time in my life."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "I''m a little greedy. I hope this kind of life canst longer. I''m particrly greedy for living, even one day."


    "I''ll ask mywyer toe over tomorrow and transfer all my shares to your name. Ynde, don''t refuse."


    She couldn''t help crying on Austin. "Don''t say that, Austin. I don''t care about the property. I don''t want it Boo... Hoo..."


    "If I don''t give it to you, who should I give it to?" The man said weakly.


    Ynde was stunned and thought too much. Women in love were sensitive and suspicious. A casual word would touch a sensitive heart.


    It turned out that he gave it to her because no one gave it to her? Ynde didn''t care about the shares. She had never thought of taking a penny of his assets.


    She cared. The reason why Austin


    gave her the shares was that he treated her as the only one, not that he had no choice but to give her the property. She didn''t want such a sessor.


    "I don''t want it." In a fit of pique, she buried her face under the bed sheet.


    He saw through her and showed a pale smile. "Silly girl, the money I earned through hard work naturally belongs to the woman I love most."


    The masked woman had a


    Austin had loved her silently for many years, but he still thought too much, doubted and denied it from time to time, and was in a bad mood. How could she be loved by such an excellent and perfect man?


    She was not good, divorced, and had a bad reputation. She looked ordinary.


    "Ynde, I have said that you deserve the best. Remember this sentence forever." "Okay." The woman sniffed.


    Standing outside the door, Aron heard their sweet words intermittently. His heart was like a fire burning, restraining the impulse to knock on the door.


    He wanted to leave, but his steps were disobedient. He stood still, and the sound of broken pieces came from the ward.


    "Austin, shouldn''t your heritage belong to your parents?" She blinked her watery eyes, with tears on her eyshes.


    "No, my shares belong to you. You are my lover. My parents have their own shares, which are enough for them to spend the rest of their lives." Ynde knew that Austin''s parents were indeed very rich.


    The man looked at her affectionately. "Ynde, thank you for apanying me for the past six months."


    "In the past three years, my life has


    been very simple. I have to work overtime and go home. Social engagements are only asionally. Most of the social engagements are for the senior leaders of thepany. "


    "Every day is the same. It has been repeated for three years. I feel lonely, but I don''t want to find a good person to make do with it."


    "My parents forced me to get married. I took my work as an excuse. Gradually, they stopped talking about my marriage."


    "I thought that I would live like this in the future before I died. I was working."


    "I''ve heard about you again. You divorced and lived an unhappy life."???????

 Chapter 341 Get Out

    With a runny nose and tearful eyes, Ynde began to cry again. With great difficulty, Austin pulled a few tissues to wipe the tears off the woman''s face. "Don''t cry. Everything will be fine."


    Ynde grabbed his hand and shook his head. His beloved man was seriously ill and was about to leave her. Her world was as cold as snow. She would miss him every day in the future. "I''m worried about you and have someone inquire about you." Austin continued the topic.


    "When you walked out of the gate of the Su Family, you were in a trance and your feet were unsteady. I have probably guessed what happened."


    "Then I saw the oing Santana bump into you." His eyes were filled with infinite tenderness, and he stared affectionately at the tearful Ynde.


    "I really want to be with you for the rest of my life, but unfortunately, I know my disease and I won''t live long."


    "I didn''t expect my disease to develop so fast." Austin smiled bitterly. He regretted that he had worked day and night to exhaust himself.


    "Cheer up, Austin!" Ynde blinked her big watery eyes.


    "Silly girl!" She rubbed the hair on her forehead and curled her lips unwillingly.


    Aron couldn''t wait to knock at the door. He didn''t know what he would say after he opened the door. But he couldn''t resist the impulse to look at the door of the ward.


    "Who?" Ynde dried his tears and her eyes were red.


    "What are you doing here?" In the middle of the night, Aron stood outside the door, unwilling to give up.


    "You are my woman. Can''t Ie to see you?" He said confidently.


    Ynde sneered, thinking that Aron was really ridiculous. "We divorced half a year ago. I''m Mrs. Ynde. How dare I say something like that?" Aron ignored her and walked into the ward before Ynde noticed. He sat down on the armchair. He wanted to negotiate with Austin. He thought that he might as well divorce Ynde before he died, so as not to dy her.


    Since he loved Ynde, he definitely didn''t want her to be lonely for the rest of her life.


    "Get out." She said bluntly.


    "Why should I go out? Is there any rule that I can''te?" Aron stared at her nkly.


    Ynde realized a problem and looked unhappy. "You must have been here for a long time. Have you been eavesdropping outside the door?" Aron didn''t show much emotion on his face and acquiesced in it. "Shame on you!" Ynde said bluntly.


    "You go out first. I have something to talk with Mr. Austin."


    "What do you mean? Why do you let me out?" She retorted.


    "Do you women want to hear men''s words?" He sneered.


    Ynde gave Aron a ferocious look, which made him feel a sting in his heart.


    Well, he didn''t have much to say to Austin. Maybe he would send him away and do something to Austin.


    Ynde didn''t leave. Instead, he sat in front of Austin''s bed and tucked him in. "It doesn''t matter. I can listen to men. Just say it."


    "Put it down. I won''t do anything to your man. Just say a few words." Aron disdained.


    "Ynde, you go out first. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "I don''t want..." She pouted.


    "Be a good girl." Reluctant to part with Austin, she stood up and left the ward.


    After Ynde left, Aron came straight to the point. "Austin, do you love her?" "Okay."


    "Your disease Do you know how much you want her to be a widow?"


    "What do you want to say?" The man looked at Aron with prating eyes, as if he knew what he wanted to say at a nce. "Divorce Ynde and give her freedom back."


    They were not married. So far,


    Austin hadn''t had sex with Ynde. He loved her. Of course, he didn''t want to drag her down after his death so he maintained a nominal couple with her and became an abstinent man.


    "Why didn''t you divorce her and torture her for three years?" Austin said in a weak voice.


    Aron was stunned, with a trace of anger in his eyes. "Well, are you biting me back?"


    "I''m asking you."


    "It was all my fault." Aron felt bad when he mentioned the past.


    "Well, then don''t hurt him anymore."


    "From now on, I will respect her will and don''t force her to do anything she doesn''t want to do." "Teach me a lesson?" Aron said coldly.


    "Can''t I?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Haven''t you answered my question when you divorced her?" Aron''s face was cold and intimidating.


    Austin looked at him indifferently. "Thank you for your concern about our marriage."


    "You..." Aron left angrily.


    Wandering in the corridor, Ynde frowned when she saw Aroning out angrily. She wondered what kind of topic he and Austin had to talk about. He had to avoid her.


    Ynde caught up with him. "What did you say to Austin?" Aron walked very fast. He stopped and turned around. Due to his anger, blood


    rushed to his forehead, and be


    spoke without hesitation.


    "I asked him to divorce you. If he wanted to die, he had to divorce you before he died? Will I leave you forever?"


    "Mr. Aron, listen carefully. Don''t appear in front of me from now on. When I see you, I will feel sick and can''t eat or sleep."


    "He is my husband. I married him willingly. What will happen in the future has nothing to do with you." Her eyes were as cold as knives. She really wanted to kill Aron.


    She turned around and walked


    towards the bathroom. Aron looked at her back and was stunned for a moment. The scene just now made him heartache. The woman who was deeply in love with him, now, was so tit for tat with him. What kind of feeling was it? People who did not experience it would not understand it.


    He left sadly. Along the way, he thought of a lot of memories, which were sealed up by him.


    Aron returned home and drowned his sorrows in wine. He looked out of the window at the dim lights


    If he couldn''t get it, he would be so precious.


    A person would only try his best to pursue the person or thing he couldn''t get or was hard to get. The unwillingness of Aron surpassed his love for Ynde.


    He just didn''t want the woman who had loved him for more than 10 years to live a life that had nothing to do with him.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, she had a clearer mind. She stood on the balcony and looked into the distance. The whole city was shrouded in darkness.


    He stood on the balcony, smoking in the cold wind. He picked up the cigarette with his slender fingers and blew it out.


    Ynde''s handsome face shed in front of his eyes from time to time, and he couldn''t drive her away.


    There was a strong desire in the man''s deep eyes.???????????

 Chapter 342 Very Weak

    Austin''s condition was getting worse and worse. He was in aa twenty-four hours a day and twenty-three hours a day. She hadn''t eaten anything for three days and nights. She was so thin that she even lost her flesh.


    He was infused all day long, and there were nutrients used to maintain his life. Austin''s arm was covered with pinholes. Some ces in his body was infected and inmed, and there was a big swelling on the back of his hand. Ynde carefully held the hand pasted with adhesive tape and sterilized it with alcohol.


    "Austin Don''t leave me alone. Waah... Waah... " Tears welled up in Ynde''s eyes and wetted the quilt.


    Most of the time, it was Ynde who stayed in the hospital. She only went to the hospital when there was something important in thepany. Austin didn''t agree with the servants to take care of him. As long as she was with him, there would be no one else in the hospital except her and Mona.


    Austin''s parents went back. They were afraid that they would be heartbroken to see their son like this and couldn''t control their emotions, Ynde guessed.


    Jane called Ynde from time to time to ask about the situation of Austin. Every time she answered carefully, she was afraid that Jane couldn''t bear the blow.


    Dr. Warren came in to examine Austin. He opened his eyes and shed them. He took a blood tube from his arm and measured his blood pressure. After listening to his heartbeat, he frowned and looked serious. "Mr. Austin''s heartbeat is even slower." Ynde''s face turned pale and he was stunned in the distance. "Dr. Warren, is there any other way to save him?" His tone was almost begging, and his nose was heavy.


    Dr. Warren shook his head and looked pitiful. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Ynde." He passed by Ynde and disappeared in the ward.


    She stood nkly in the middle of the floor, letting tears fall. She covered her mouth and didn''t dare to cry out.


    Since Austin had been lying on the bed, sweating from time to time, and there was a smell of sweat on his body, Ynde decided to wipe his body and change a set of clean clothes for him.


    She wiped her tears, went to the bathroom to get a basin of water, put it on the chair, took off her shirt, and put a piece of stic under his body, in order not to wet the bed sheet.


    She wrung the towel with her small hands and put it on the man''s thin chest. He was really thin, and Ynde couldn''t bear to see him.


    Austin was 1.8 meter tall, not fat, but very strong. Now she looked as thin as a branch.


    Tears kept falling down from her eyes and fell on Austin''s skin. She supported the bed with her left hand and wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand. Some water sshed on her cheeks, and Ynde continued to wipe his body.


    After Ynde cleaned her upper body, she hesitated for a moment and took off his clothes. There was only one coat left on Austin. She took a deep breath, wiped his legs clean, and changed a set of clean clothes for him. After that, she sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the man''s dark skin.


    When the infusion was almost finished, Ynde stood up and went to call the nurse. There were several nurses on duty in the private hospital, and the nurses here were more professional than the nurses in the general hospital. They were highly educated.


    The nurse walked into the ward with Ynde, with a new infusion bottle in her hand. Austin, who had been sleeping for more than 20 hours, finally woke up and looked at her nkly. "Hi, Austin."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "What''s this?" His voice was very weak.


    "The nurse will change the infusion bottle for you." Said Ynde.


    "Oh, how long have I slept?"


    "Almost a day and a night." Her eyes were dim and her eyes were red.


    The nurse quickly pricked the needle into his wound, adjusted the infusion bottle and went out. After the nurse went out, she blinked her two tearful eyes, pounced on him, buried her head in his chest and said nothing. There was a moment of silence in the ward. Neither of them spoke. The womany on the bed and held him quietly. She was afraid that the man would disappear if she was not careful.


    "Don''t be too sad. People always die."


    "It''s different," she suddenly raised her head and said in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s different. You are still very young, and that''s the old death." Her eyes were full of tears, and the next second, tears welled up.


    Austin looked at her with a sad expression. He didn''t know what to say and kept silent for a while.


    Seeing that Ynde had lost a lot of weight, Austin felt sorry for her. "Ynde, you''re thinner." He touched her cheek.


    Tears were welling up in her eyes. She lowered her head and said nothing. She sniffed for a while. "You are thinner than me."


    "It''s different. I was sick. You haven''t eaten anything these days, okay?"


    "No." Ynde shook her head in a panic. Austin''s health condition was getting worse and worse day by day. She was not in the mood to eat. She just had a little millet porridge to prolong her life.


    The man saw through her lie and


    said nothing. Then shey prone on his chest. Austin raised his other arm and held her in his arms, enjoying the warmth of waking up for a moment. Time passed by minute by minute, and Ynde was mentally praying for time to pass a little more slowly, so that the sober Austin would just quietly embraced


    her.


    An hourter, the man fell asleep. "Ynde, I''m too tired." Then there was no sound. Tears streamed down her face and fell on the man''s quilt. Ynde closed her eyes and was shrouded in fear.


    Aron sent people to inquire about the condition of Austin from time to time. When he learned that Austin had woken up less than two hours a day, a gloating smile appeared on his face.


    Huh, Austin, if you''re dead, you won''t be able to be with Ynde.


    "Mr. Aron, please sign your name." When he was distracted, the Secretary suddenly spoke. Realizing that he was too proud, Aron forgot that there was another person beside him. She quickly sat upright and saw the document in the Secretary''s hand.


    "Give it to me." The secretary handed the document to him. Aron spread out the document in the signing ce, signed his own big name and handed it to the secretary. The secretary took the document and left.


    Today, Aron was in a good mood.


    After work, he specially went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, a kilo of duck meat, and went back to cook meal for himself. Since he dismissed the servants, the kitchen in the house had never been used. Recently. Aron was also in a bad mood. He had no appetite for dinner and ate casually at home at night. It was rare for her to be interested in cooking today.


    Aron considered hiring new servants for his La Vi Nova. He was off dutyte and had to work overtime, not to mention that he had no time to cook, so he had to hire servants.


    Aron put the dishes into the kitchen and stood in the middle of the kitchen floor, staring nkly at the spacious stove. If Ynde stood in front of the spacious kitchen stove and washed her hands to make soup, he would stand behind her, and the woman looked back with a faint smile. That scene was very beautiful.


    He made up his mind to get Ynde back.


    Aron remembered that when he graduated from college, he rented an apartment and started his own business while reviewing for public courses. Ynde often went to his apartment and cooked a delicious meal for him as a reward for his stomach.


    Now when he thought of it, Aron deeply realized that he was so happy at that time.


    The man couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He hadn''t tasted her cooking for a long time! At this time, Aron realized that the two of them had been together for so many years since Sunny came...????????????

 Chapter 343 Down And Out

    In a private room of a luxury hotel, Sunny was held in the arms of old director, looking at the man. She giggled on the sofa.


    "Her face is so delicate." The man had a dirty smile on his face.


    With a cigarette in her hand and a pair of thick makeup eyeliner, she looked enchanting.


    With a cigarette between her fingers, Sunny puffed the smoke on the man''s greasy face.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not convenient here." She looked around and saw a man and a woman on another sofa.


    Holding Sunny in her arms, she walked out of the private room. It was noisy around. Sunny had been flirting with the greasy men around her all the way, making the man happy.


    Passing by the garbage can, Sunny threw the cigarette end into the garbage can, smelled the smell of cigarettes and alcohol on the man, resisted the feeling of vomiting, and hooked his neck. "How much will you raise the price?"


    Sunny had always been used to the life of a richdy. She spent as much money as water, but she didn''t try to make money. She divorced all of a sudden and lost the way to wealth. Sunny could only seduce men around and live on.


    Back to the luxurious room of the hotel, the man held her in his arms. The pungent smell of cigarettes and alcohol was unbearable for Sunny.


    She wanted to push the man away. On second thought, she thought, ''Aron abandoned me. He frozen my bank card and hated me to the extreme. Why should I think too highly of myself?"?


    For whom?


    Thinking of Aron''s determined back of that night, Sunny gritted her teeth and put her arms around the man''s neck.


    To please them with a smile, money and jewelry were not a problem. Sunny calcted with a smile on her face.


    Sunny pulled over a nket and covered herself. The man was about to leave. Sunny got anxious and sat up with a nket in her hand.


    "Where is the agreed money?"


    "A woman who has been abandoned by her husband is a loser. Do you still want money?" After buttoning up thest button of his shirt, the man picked up his suit and was about to leave. Sunny was so angry that she jumped out of bed and fought with him desperately regardless of her image.


    "You bastard, are you still a man? You don''t even admit what you have said. " She covered the nket on her chest with one hand and grabbed the man''s face with the other.


    Disgust shed across the middle-aged man''s greasy face. Women in the world were the same, but so was it.


    pay? This woman was a slut. It was not worth much to sell her.


    Obviously, this woman had nowhere to go. What if he gave her money and came to her in the future?


    The man grabbed her wrist and pushed her hard. Sunny fell to the ground, and the nket on her chest slipped down. She couldn''t help but grab it.


    "Do you want money so much?" The man''s eyes were fierce and the corners of his mouth were cold.


    "You want money? Go and find your ex-husband, Aron. Isn''t he very rich? "After saying that, the man turned around and left with a bang. The hotel room was deathly silent.


    Lying on the ground, Sunny clenched her fists with a vicious look in her eyes.


    Everyone bullied her. There was always one person who made themin.


    The middle-aged man only paid the rent for one day. She couldn''t stay in the hotel at this time tomorrow. Lying on the bed, Sunny nned what she would do next.


    Seeing the marks on the bed sheet, Sunny pulled it off and threw it on the ground in disgust. She quickly put on her clothes, sat on the bed with her arms around her knees, and rolled her eyes left and right, She was so hungry that she didn''t have a penny in her wallet. Because of hunger, she gritted her teeth. No matter what she thought, it was because the cold and ruthless man, Aron, was too heartless to her.


    How could he freeze her bank card?


    Sunny was so angry that every time she thought of his face, she would like to cut him with a knife. It was not fatal, and it was best if Aron was disabled. She was so hungry that she put on a delicate light makeup and went out with her bag


    "What do you have in your shop?"


    "Beefsteak, hairy crab, pig stomach..."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Sunny swallowed. "Give me a bowl of noodles. No meat or vegetables." She sat down on the round stool, looking reluctant.


    "Steak, hairy crab, abalone? A bowl of noodles?"


    "Do you have no money now?" The boss''s wife had sharp eyes and a sharp mouth. Sunny was dressed


    inly and her eyes dodged. The ex


    shrewd businessman could see through it at a nce that the customer ate but probably not be able to pay.


    Sunny was already full of anger. How could she tolerate the boss''s wife hit the nail on the head?


    She knocked down a box of chopsticks on the table.


    "Customers are God. How can you TM treat customers like this?"


    "It''s disgusting to eat meat. I have a bowl of noodles. Is your business not good? It''s not easy for you toe to me, a serious customer."


    "Are you blind? They are not human beings?"


    Sunny sneered, with a trace of viciousness on her face. "Who knows if these people are nursing children?"


    "I won''t eat. It''s up to you." She grabbed her bag and walked out of the hotel in a huff, walking out a good distance, stomping her feet, her stomach hungry.


    She looked through her bag and took out only a pair of silver earrings, which could make 100 dors.


    She was so hungry that she hesitated for a while, gritted her teeth and sold the earrings to a female college student. "One hundred."


    "Oh, it''s beautiful." The girl bowed her head and paid.


    Sunny was smart, she quickly took away the second ring and said, "I won''t sell it.


    "Why?" The girl was confused.


    "I bought this for one thousand years." In fact, it was not that expensive. Sunny had no choice but to deceive more money.


    "Oh, I only have these three hundred." The girl took out three hundred dors from her pocket.


    Sunny stared at the girl with her eyes fixed on the three hundred dors in her hand. She had a hard time these days, with one hundred dors in her pocket. It was not bad. Realizing that she had done something wrong, Sunny quickly looked away.


    She lowered her head, pretending to think, as if she was iparably generous. "Three hundred, three hundred. Take it."


    Pretending to be reluctant to leave, Sunny slowly handed the jewelry to the girl, and the girl quickly put three hundred pieces into Sunny''s hand. She smiled sweetly, "sister, goodbye." She ran away without a trace. Sunny sneered, ''see you again? She was in no mood to leave with the money.


    At the same time, on the other side of the city, in the deluxe suite of the noble hospital, the man was quietly lying on a small bed and sleeping soundly.


    His handsome face was thinner than before. The woman wiped her tears and was heartbroken.


    Austin, can you talk to me when you wake up?


    However, the man seemed not to hear it and slept soundly. 000000

 Chapter 344 Miss Her

    The time for Austin to wake up was shortened gradually. The first five hours, three hours and one hour were shortened. After Ynde fed him the medicine, he fell asleep.


    He was getting more and more depressed. Ynde tried to tell a joke to make him happy, but he just forced a faint smile


    The man''s light was dim, and the light in his eyes slowly faded. Only when he stared at Ynde, his deathly quiet eyes shed with a trace of vitality.


    When he woke up, Austin was in a daze and couldn''t say a word. He didn''t talk much. Her heart was torn apart. Ynde held his hand tightly, afraid that she would lose Austin if she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Mona pushed the door open and came in. "Is Mr. Austin still in aa?"


    "Yes." She lowered her head, crossed her knees and stared nkly at the ground.


    "Go to sleep, Mrs. Ynde." Mona looked at Austin and sighed.


    Ynde shook her head. "I can''t sleep."


    Mona sat next to her and held her hand. Ynde felt warm. During this period of time, she had been mentally tired. At this moment, her mother''s warm hand copsed. She leaned on Mona''s shoulder and cried in a low voice. Mona held her hand tightly. "Mrs. Ynde, thank you for your hard work these days." She shook her head. She was not afraid of hard work. What she feared most was that she still couldn''t keep Austin.


    "Mrs. Ynde, Mr. Austin has been sick for several years and has been taking medicine."


    "When Mr. Mark and Mrs. Jane learned about his illness, she couldn''t eat or sleep. Everyone loves her." Mona chattered.


    "Over the years, Mr. Austin didn''t take good care of himself. He worked overtime every night and came backte at night."


    "Mr. Austin won''t listen to our advice."


    "We all hope that he can find a girl to live a happy life. If there is someone waiting for him at home, Mr. Austin will take part of his work time to go home to apany his wife." Mona murmured.


    "Why did he hide it from me?" Ynde murmured. Speaking of this, Ynde still felt very aggrieved. Everyone knew that, except her.


    Mona sighed gently. "He loves you the most and doesn''t want you to worry about his condition, even a little." As soon as Mona finished her words, her tears flowed more fiercely, and arge part of her shoulder was wet.


    The air was quiet. Neither of them spoke. They all looked at the man lying on the bed.


    The man''s eyebrows were very handsome. He had been tortured by the disease for half a month, and his face was pale and bloodless, but his heroic and [] appearance could not be changed.


    Once upon a time, this man was so perfect that made Ynde heart tremble slightly. She was afraid that she would fall in love with him by ident. How could such an excellent and perfect man fall in love with her?


    She felt that she was very lucky. It was not until half a year had passed since she was taken good care of by a man like Austin that the scar in her heart slowly healed and removed.


    Lying on Mona''s shoulder and crying for a while, Ynde felt much better.


    "Thank you, Mona."


    "You''re wee. In my mind, we are family."


    "Okay." Ynde nodded heavily.


    "It''ste at night. Mrs. Ynde, you can go to sleep in the next room. Listen to me today. Health is the most important. Go to bed now." Mona said with concern and affection in Ynde''s eyes.


    In the past half a month, Ynde had been sleeping in the ward most of the time. She often couldn''t fall asleep. When she opened her eyes until dawn, she had lost a lot of weight. Looking at the haggard look of the child, Mona felt sorry for him. "Okay, I''ll go to bed."


    "Yes, I''m here to look after Mr. Austin and the nurses on duty."


    Ynde nodded. "Thank you, Mona."


    In the private hospital, there were luxurious bedrooms specially arranged for the families of patients. Ynde fell asleep next to Austin''s ward. The room was simply decorated. There were two white sofas, thick gray curtains, arge double bed, and amp was on the bedside table. Ynde was lying on the bed tiredly.


    The dim yellow light of the tablemp shrouded the bedroom. She bent her arms and rested her head, quietly thinking about a lot of past things.


    Thinking of Mona''s loving and concerned eyes, she felt warm in her heart.


    Mona''s tenderness made her feel the feeling of maternal love. There were fiveplex feelings in her mind, which were hard to describe.


    In her memory, she had never


    experienced maternal love. When


    her mother gave birth to her, she had a difficult time, protecting the adult and the child. Her mother chose to protect her, and after giving birth to her, she would die. Her


    stepmother was domineering and arrogant, and she wasck of care from women. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Living in the Lin Family''s vi and getting along with Mona, Ynde always felt grateful for her concern for her.


    Maybe she was really too tired, Ynde fell asleep. Her mind was in a mess and she had a lot of messy dreams all night. "Austin..."


    The woman sat up. It was already dawn, and the whole room was bright, with dazzling eyes through the ss.


    Her heart was beating fast. She dreamed that Austin was gone, and she was in a cold sweat. It was still a dream! She didn''t sleep wellst night.


    After calming herself down, Ynde got out of bed and went straight to the ward of Austin. Dr. Warren and several nurses were there with a serious look on their faces. Austin was still in aa, and his face looked even worse than usual.


    She was shocked. "Dr. Warren, what happened?"


    Dr. Warren wrote something on the medical record, closed it and looked up at Ynde. "Mrs. Ynde, we are going to give Mr. Austin a general check-up." "Okay." Ynde looked at him in a daze.


    Austin was pushed out of the ward by the nurse. Ynde sat on the chair, her eyes swollen, her hair in a mess, and her fingers intertwined uneasily.


    Did all the indexes of Austin''s body change greatly? Why did Dr. Warren suddenly want to give him a general check-up.


    Ynde was afraid that she would be shrouded in fear. No matter what happened, she would be very nervous. She was greedy. She wanted Austin to live one more day.


    She didn''t want to talk to him every day. ''Austin must be very painful. I don''t want him to be too painful,'' she thought.


    After a while, she came to her senses and realized that she hadn''t brushed her teeth and washed her face. Her crying face became dry and tense. In a trance, Ynde went to the bathroom to clean herself up and changed into a jeans T-shirt.


    In the corridor, Ynde nced at the monitoring room, where the light was on. After a while, she looked away. Back to the ward, Mona put a bowl of steaming egg noodles on the tea table.


    "I made it just now. Please have some, Mrs. Ynde." The private hospital was fully equipped with a kitchen for the family of the patient to cook.


    Mona''s egg noodles were very


    appetizing. There were two poached


    eggs in the soup, and green onion, and vegetable leaves floated in the soup, smelling very fragrant. Since she had a good appetite, Ynde squatted down to eat. Mona brought her a small stool with a smile.


    "Mrs. Ynde, sit on the chair and eat."


    "Okay."


    Ynde sat down on the chair and ate the egg noodles.????????


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!